Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


JOURNAL 

Cnnilmim  lrr|ttnlngiMl  laanririinn. 


TOL.    XIV.     FOURTH    SEBIBS. 


LONDON: 
PARKER  AND  Co.,  6.  SOUTHAMPTON  STREET, 

STRAHD. 

1883.    ■    I 


WKiTxre  AW  CO.,  Limns,  basdxvia  gnxn, 
LiirooLir'i  urv  rai.DS. 


CONTENTS. 


The  Celtic   Element   in    the  Lancashire 
Dialect  (continued) 

Extracts  from  Old  Wills    . 

Cartolarinm  Prioratns  S.  Johannis  Evang^ 
de  Brecon  (continued)     .  :     -      ', 

Dolwjddelan  Castle  ... 

Sir  William  Stanley 

Historical  MSS.  Commission 

Biographical  Notice  of  Matthew  Holbe^he 
Bloxam,  F.S.A. 

The  Celtic  Element  in  the  Lancashire  Dia- 
lect (continued) 

The  Survey  and  Presentment  of  the  Manor 
of  Boath-Kejnsham  in  Glamorgan 

Sepulchral  Recumbent  Effigy  in  Bettws  y 
Coed  Church,  North  Wales 

Historical  MSS.  Commission 

Cartularium  Prioratus  S.  Johannis  Evang. 
de  Brecon  {contintied)    . 

The  Early  History  of  Hay  and  its  Lordship 

Pen  Caer  Helen     .... 

Pembroke  Castle   .... 

Cartularium  Prioratus  S.  Johannis  Evang. 
de  Brecon  (continued) 

Extracts  from  Old  Wills    . 


PASB 


J.  Davies 

1 

•          •          • 

14 

B.  W.  Banks 

18 

E.  L.  Barnwell    . 

49 

H.  J.  F.  Vaughan 

57 

.           *          • 

77 

E.  L.  Barnwell    . 

84 

J.  Davies  . 

89 

M.  H.  Bloxam 

.    127 

.          •          • 

130 

R.  W.  Banks 

.    137 

R.  W.  B. 

.    173 

E«  L.  B. 

.     192 

J.  R.  Cobb 

.     196 

R.  W .  Banks 

.    221 

«           • 

.    237 

109 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Miscellanea  ....  289 

Historical  MSS.  Gominission  (continued)  .  .  242 

Statement  of  Accounts  for  1882  .  ...  252 

On  the  Sepnlchral  Effigj  of  a  Pilgrim  in 

St.  Mary's  Chnrch,  Haverfordwest  M.  H.  Bloxam  253 

Crosses  at  St.  Edren's  Ghorch,  Pembroke- 
shire .J.  Romillj  AUen  262 

Pembroke  Castle  {continued)  .    J.  B.  Cobb  264 

Cartulariam  Prioratns  S.  Johannis  Evang. 

de  Brecon  (continued)  .  .    B.  W.  Banks       .  274 

The  French  Landing  at  Fishguard  E.  Laws  311 

Sepulchral  Stone  in   the  Churchyard  of 

Fishguard  .     I.  O.  Westwood  .  825 

Historical  MSS.  Commission  (continued)  ....  828 

Beport  of  Annual  Meeting  at  Fishguard  .  .  333 

Statement  of  AcoountSy  and  Subscribers  to  Local  Fund  847 

Index  ........  349 

Illustrations  .  ....  352 


Obituaby  Notice:    Bev.   Prebendary  James  Davies,   M.A., 
Moor  Court        .......    169 

cobbespondencb     .....        176,  248,  381 

Miscellaneous  Notices     .  .  .  .  .        .    172 


..^^&6>iecu  /^«^fe^£  /5%rxa^,^ 


§irrhae0l0gia  Cambri^ujiis. 


FOURTH  SERIES.— VOL.  XIV,  NO.  LIII. 


JANUARY   1883. 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT  IN  THE  LANCA- 
SHIRE  DIALECT. 

{Continued  fTom  p.  264,  voL  xiii,  4th  Series.) 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

6rrt^,  a  cricket ;  "Du.krieky  a  cricket;  W.ctyg^tL  rough,  sharp  noise;  cri- 
h-ekel,  id.  ciW,  a  cricket;  Sans,  krus'  (kruk), 

to  utter  a  cry 
Grike,  a  rut,  a  crevice  W.  a'ig^  a  crack 

Griskin,  part  of  the  loin  of  a  pig  Ir.  grisgin;  Gael,  griftgeany  roasted 
when  broiled  ;  the  back  bones  of  or  broiled  meat;  grisy  fire;  Manx, 
a  pig  broiled  on  the  coals  (Ash);  greesagh,  hot  embers  ;  greesgin^  a 
Sw.  gris,  a  little  pig;  Dan.  griis  griskin 

Groaeh,  grutchy  a  murmur,  a  grunt ;  W.  grxDg,  a  broken,  rumbling  noise ; 
v.,  to  grumble,  to  give  reluctantly  gricgdchy  murmuring;  to  murmur; 
and  sullenly  ;Fr..gru(/^,  to  grudge,  Arm.  ^raA;a,  to  make  a  noise  by 
to  repine;  grugeoiVf  a  grater  rasping  or  grating,  to  croak;  grou- 

gousa,  "  to  croo  as  pigeons"  (Cot., 
s.  V.  Roucouler) 
Grounds^  lees,  sediment  Gael,  grunndas  ;  Ir.  gruntaSy  dregs  ; 

grunndas,  lees,ref  use,  from  grunndy 
ground   (Skeat) ;     Manx,   grunty 
ground,  bottom ;  gruntysy  dregs 
GrtUMm,  grudginsy   coarse- ground    W.  rAucAion,  husks,  gnrgions;  rhuchy 
meaL  The  order  is,  I  think,  flour,        a  film,  a  husk 
seconds,  grutchinsy  bran 
Gryy  to  be  in  an  ague-fit  W.  cryny  shaking,  shivering  ;  crynuy 

to  shiver;  crydy  shaking,  an  ague; 

Arm.  kridxeny  trembling ;  Ir.  Gael. 

crith,  shaking,  ague 

Gully y  a   butcher^B  knife,  a  large    W,  cyllell  (j=Eng,  u);  Com.  collell-y 

knife  used  in  farmhouses  Arm.  cyllaUy  a  Ibiif e ;  W.  cyllyVy  a 

.  chopper;  q/llu,  to  separate;  Lat. 
cultellus 
Gully  gulhy  hasty-pudding  made  of    W.  gwlyhy  liquid,  liquid  food ;  gwly 
flour  and  miUc  ;  gully  gruel  for        wet;  Arm.  <70u/ar,  insipid,  used  of 
calves  (Cumb.)  liquid  food 

4th  seb.,  vol.  xiv.  I 


2  THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

GyiT^  gyre,  to  purge,  to  have  dia-  W.  gym,  to  drive,  race,  rush  vio- 
rrhoea;  used  of  animals  lently  ;  Com.  girr,  diarrhoea;  Ir. 

GaeL  gearrach ;  Manx,  giarey,  the 

flux  or  diarrhoea 

Gurd,  a  fit,  an  onset,  as  "  a  gurd  o'    W.  gyrr  (for  gyrd  ?),  an  impulse,  an 

leawghin"  (laughter)  ;  gird,  a  fit        onset,  an  attack;  Hindust.  gir,  in 

or  spasm  {Craven  Gl.)  comp.,  taking,  seizing,  holding 

Hack,  to  cough   faintly  and   fre-    W.  hochi,  to  throw  up  phlegm,  to 

quently;  hawk^vdi,  hawk;    Arm.  hok,  a  convulsive 

movement  of  the  diaphragm  with 
noise 
Haddle,  barren,  unfruitful ;  A.  S.    W.  hadl,  decayed,  rotten  ;  hadlu,  to 
adl,  diseased,  corrupt  decay;  Ir.  O.  Gael,  adkall,  corrup- 

tion, sin  ;  adhallach,  corrupt,  sin- 
ful, perverse 
HaipB=haipe8,  a  slattern  W.  hafr,  a  slattern 

^(0Bt?«r,^i7<T,  the  quarter  from  which  Arm.  ehr,  evr  (ever),  the  sky,  the 
the  wind  comes  ;  quarter  or  part  heaven;  Ir.  Gael. a«r,  air,  sky;  W. 
of  the  heavens.  "  Th*  wind  ^s  in  a  aif?yr,  air  and  sky,  the  firmament ; 
good  Acpver"  Sans,  abhra,  a  cloud,  air,  ether,  sky 

Hala,  heloe,  modest,  bashful ;  aylo,    W.  gwyl,  gwel,  modest,  bashful ;  ve- 

ayla,  id.  recundus,  modest  us.  (D.) 

JTo^ixz^,  a  youth  between  man  aud    Ir.^a«;W.(7M?a«,aman;jpi/M?,small(?) 

boy 
^a/tpin,  an  idle  fellow,  a  hunks  (N.)    W.  hysp,  kesp,   barren,   unfruitful, 

dry;  hyspydd,  the  state  of  being 
exhausted  (hy8pin,one  barren,  dry, 
exhausted);  Arm.  hesp,  hesk,  bar- 
ren, exhausted,  as  a  cask  which 
has  ceased  to  give  liquor 
Hattock,  a  shock  of  com  consisting  Ir.  Gael,  adag  (cUac)  ;  Com.  attack, 
of  ten  sheaves  a  bundle  of  sheaves,  a  shock  of 

corn ;  root,  at,  to  swell ;  Hindust. 
atal,  a  rick  of  com;  a  heap 
Haups,  haup  (B.),  a  tall,  clumsy  per-    Ir.  ailp,  a  gross  lump;  Ir.  Gael,  alp, 
8on  a  height  or  eminence;  Manx,  alp, 

high  land ;  ad  j .  high,  mountainous 

Hawter,  the  Devil.  **  The  haicter  tak    W.  cether  in  cethtm,  devils,  furies  of 

it",=Deuce  take  it.  (Com.)  Hell;  cythraul,  the  Devil  or  Satan, 

a  demon 
Ileasin,  a  husk,  pilled  bark  W.  hws,  hwsan,  a  covering 

Height,  hight  {OX  heit  (J.),  the  call    W.  chwith,  left,  the  left  hand 
of  a  driver  to  his  horse  to  go  to 
him;  Le.,  to  the  left 
Hen-money,  money  given  at  a  mar-    Ir.  Gael,  cen,  a  feast,  a  supper;  Com. 
riage  to  provide  entertainment  for        coyn  ;  W.  cwynos=ceno8,  a  supper; 
poor  persons  Lat.  coena 

Henty,  tho  opening  between   two    W.  hynt,  0.  W.  hent.  Arm.  hent,  a 

riggs  of  ploughed  land.  (N.)  way,  course,  path;  Lat.  sentis 

Hexcit,  a  name  for  a  dog  W.  huad,  a  dog 

Hig,  a  passion ;  "to  be  in  a  girt  hig^\    W.  ig,  an  emotion,  a  sob  ;  igio,  to 
to  be  very  an^ry,  or  in  a  very  pet-        sigh,  to  sob 
tish  mood 
U'ilch,  to  walk  lame  (J.),  to  walk  by    W.  hicio,  to  snap,  to  catch  suddenly 
j'^rks 


IN  THE  LANCASHIRE  DIALECT.  3 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH   OR  IRISH. 

HUter,  to  fester;  Da.  hitte,  heat  W.  chwydredd^  purulent  matter,  vo- 

mited matter;  Arm.  choueda^  to 
vomit 
Hives^  water-blebs  (blisters  or  swell-    W.  hwff  (pi.  hyffion),  a  lump;  hwfan, 

ings)  on  the  skin.    (F.)  a  rising  over 

^offj  &  year-old  sheep;  Norm.  Fr.    Ir. Gael. o^, young ;oi^«, youth ;o^an, 
hogetz,  id.  a  young  person ;  W.  hogyn^  a  strip- 

ling, a  youth 
Hog^  a  place  for  putting  potatoes,    W.  hwg,  a  comer,  a  nook 

etc ,  to  keep  during  winter.    (P.) 
Hocvtssed;  liquor  is  said  to  be  hocus-    W.  hoced^  deceit,  a  juggle  ;  hocedus, 
sed  when  mixed  with  something        cheating,  deceitful 
injurious 
^oi/,  a  clumsy  person.  (F.)  It  means    W.hutafiy  an  oaf;  hutyn^  a  stupid 
one  who  is  naturally  stupid  and        fellow;  hult^  a  dolt 
heavy.  Hoit^  a  silly  fellow.  (Whit- 
by.) 
Hollinj  a  holly  The  term,  is  Celtic;  cf.  W.  celyn;  Ir. 

Gael,  cuilleany  cullin;  Manx,  fiol- 

lin,  the  holly 

Honed;  a  cow  is  said  to  be  honed    W. cwni^ to  rise;  cvmad,  a  rising;  0. 

whose  udder  is  swollen  after  calv-        W.  ctvnety  risen  ;  Arm.  koen^vi,  to 

ing  swell  out,  to  be  puffed,  to  become 

gross 
ffoolj  to  shiver  with  cold.     It  is  for    W.  oer^  cold  ;  oerlyd,  chilly  ;  oerol^ 
horly  cf.  urled^  starved  with  cold        of  a  cold  nature;  oerolt,  to  become 
(H.),  and  horl,  to  shiver  with  cold        cold 
(N.,  Wr.) 
fforrocks,  a  large,  fat  woman  ;  hoi'-    W.  kicrwg  (hiirtig)^  a  lump;  gibbus, 
rocks  is  for  horrockes  tuberculum  (D.) ;  hor^  a  rotundity ; 

a  mutation  of  co?*,  round  ;  horen^ 
a  fat  woman;  horyn,  an  unwieldy 
lump;  hawru,  to  spread  out;  Arm. 
horel^  a  ball 
Horse-gogSf  wild  plums ;  a  hybrid  W.  cocw,  a  round  lump  ;  coavy^  an 
word  egg  ;  cocos,  cockles,  cogs  ;  cog,  a 

mass,  a  lump ;  Arm.  kok,  the  fruit 
of  the  holly;  Sans.  A;oA-a,the  wild 
date-tree 
Hoopy  a  measure,  one  fourth  of  a    W.  hob,  a  measure  ;  in  Glamorgan- 
peck  (a  peck,  Salop)  shire,  a  peck 
Hownce,  to  spring,  leap,  bound:  ^^An    W.  hawnt,  eagerness,  alacrity,  brisk- 
I  hownc^d  eawt  o'  bed"  (P.  B.,  43)        ness;  havm,  eager,  brisk,  full  of  ac- 
tivity; havonti^io  be  eager  or  active 
Huff,  pique,  displeasure  ;  v.  to  take    W.  wfft,  a  push  off,  a  slight,  scorn  ; 

offence,  to  be  piqued  wfftio,  to  cry  shame,  to  cry  fie  I 

Hum,  to  throw  anything,  as  a  stone     W.  hum,  a  bat,  a  racket ;  human,  id. 
(P.)  ;   prim,  to  beat,  as  now  in 
Holdemess 
Hufinxsh,  to  starve  with  cold  and    Ir.  una,  hunger,  famine 

hanger 
Hurkle,  to  shudder.  (Com.)  W.  hercian,  to  keep  jerking;  here,  a 

jerk  forward 
J7tM^,  to  loosen  earthy  particles  from    Ir.  Gael,  uisg,  uisge  (usge),  water,  a 
minerals  by  ranning  water  river;  Ir.  ut«^t(/A;  Gael,  uisgich  (us- 

gic),  to  water,  to  inigate 

1« 


4  THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  Olt  IRISH. 

Buzz^  to  hum,  to  make  a  noise  like    W.  hu»t^  a  buzzing  noise  ;  hustings  a 

bees  (C);  A.-S.  hysian,  to  hiss  whisper,  a  mutter 

Huzzin,  a  husk  W.  hwmn^  a  covering 

Ingle  J  a  fire  Ir.  Gael,  aingfal,  fire,  flame;  W.  en- 

ggl,  fire  (P.);  ennyn  (iorengyn  ?), 

to  kindle,  to  bum  ;  s.,  ignition  ; 

■    San.  agni^  fire 

Inklin,  a  wish,  a  desire  W.aiwr,desire,craving;  aviditas.(D.) 

Jannockf  oaten  bread  Ir.  caineog,  O.  Gael.  (Armstrong), 

catneag^  barley  and  oats 
Jar^ a  loud  noise,  a  load  contention;    Ir.  garoid^  a  loud  noise;  W.  geran^  to 
v.,  to  squabble  squeal,  to  cry ;  vagire,ejulare  (D. ) ; 

ger==gar'%^  a  cry ;   Sans,  ghur^  to 
utter  a  loud  f^vy 
•Terry,  to  cheat;  adj.,  bad,  defective;    W.  dgrras,  bad,  evil,  mischievous; 
jerry-built,  badly,  slightly  built  improbus,  sceleratus  (D.) :  d  before 

a  vowel  or  semi-vowel  has  often 
the  sound  ofj;  cf .  Eng.jVrf=dead, 
and  Gael,  d'lnlach  (a  hero),  pron. 
jullach.  (M' Alpine) 
Jiddy,  to  agree.  "  They  nevQTJiddy  W.  cydio^  to  join  together,  to  be 
together.**  (N.  and  M.)  joined  together,  to  close;  cydiad, 

a  joining  together 
Jige^  to'  creak  as  unoiled  wheels ;    See  Gyge 

jike,  to  creak.  (N.  H.) 
Jimp^  spruce,  neat,  fine  W.  gmjmp,  smart,  trim,  beautiful 

Job,  to  strike,  to  peck  as  a  bird,  to    Ir.  Gael,  gob,  Manx,  gob,  the  bill  of 
stab  a  bird;  W.  gwp,  id.;  W.  cobio,  to 

strike,  to  peck 
Jonnach,  fair-dealing,  just,  upright ;    W.  iawn  (ion),  just,  equitable;  iawn- 
also  jannack  ;  O.  N.  jafn,  even,         oc,  id. ;  Arm.  eeun,  just 
level;  Prov.  Sw.jamn,  level,  flat 
Jope,jaup,  to  splash ;  jop,  id.  ( Yorks.)     See  Job 
Jar,  to  push,  to  jostle;  aleojur  W.  gyi^,  to  drive  on  or  at,  to  rush 

forward,  to  make  an  onset 
Jos,  joe,  a  master,  a  foreman  ;  cf .    Ir.  Gael,  dos,  a  hero,  one  of  superior 
Jec£=dead,  etc.  rank ;  prim.,  a  plume,  a  cockade, 

a  tuft 
Jorum,  a  large  quantity  W.  gor,  high,  excessive;  gorm,  ful- 

ness; gormod,  excess;  Arm.  gorrS, 
what  is  higher 
Jowl,  to  peck  at,  to  strike,  to  push    W.  gy^,  gylfin,  the  beak  of  a  bird; 

with  violence  Ir.  Gael,  goill,  war,  fight 

Kabe,  to  separate  the  filaments  of    W.  caib,  a  hoe  ;  ceihio,  to  hoe;  caff, 
flax  into  lines;  the  last  process  of        a  rake  with  curved  prongs 
heckling 

"I  heckle  the  flax,  I  kahe  and  I  reel."  {B.  and  S.  of 
Lane,  p.  5.)  It  is  now  called  combing  ;  but  a  comb  is 
never  called  a  kahe  in  Lancashire.  The  ballad  is  of  the 
fifteenth  century:  the  instrument  seems  to  have  been 
a  handle  with  curved  prongs. 


IN   THE   LANCASHIB£   DIALECT.  5 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Kaffle,  to  entangle,  to  become  en-    W.  cafcLel^  to  enclose,  to  grasp,  to 
tangled,  to  perplex  by  language  hold;  Arm.  ka/ala,  to  address  in- 

sultingly, to  abuse 
Kait,  kecui,  a  sheep^s  louse  Ir.  caideog,  an  earthworm 

iKamed,  cross,  ill-natured,  awrr 
Kam-kam,  to  walk  with  the  legs    See  Cam 
awry  (Hist,  Mane.) 
KaythuTy  keather,  a  cradle  W.  coder,  Ir.  Chiel.  cathair,  a  chair,  a 

seat 
Keawl,  to  be  cowardly  (C),  to  re-    W.  cilio,  to  retreat ;  Arm.  kila,  to 
treat;  keel,  to  cease,  to  give  over        draw  back,  to  retreat 
(Cumb.) 
Kebble,  a  sweet-heart,  a  darling.  (^.    W.  cihU.  a  favourite,  a  toast 

and  S.  of  Lane.  p.  40) 
Keejit  to  bum;  a  cancerous  sore  when    W.  cynneu,  to  bum,  to  set  on  fire  ; 
burnt  with  caustic  was  said  to  be        cynne,  ignition 
keeried 
Kegge,  to  affront;  to  frown  at  T?)        W.  cueh,  a  frown;  cuehio,  to  frown 
Kdky  a  blow  ;  v,  to  beat  aeverely         Ir.  sgaileog,  a   blow  ;   Gael,  sgaile, 

pron.  skelk  (kelk),  a  smart  blow  ; 
O.  W.  caich,  a  fight* 
Keout,  a  little  barking  cur  (J.)'  W.  ci,  cu,  a  dog;  htiad,  for  cufxd,  a 

dog 
Kesh,  white  weed  ;  a  kind  of  hem-    W.  cecys,  plants  with  hollow  stalks, 
lock ;  kex,  kecks,  the  herb  hemlock,        the  hemlock ;  cegid,  hemlock ;  Com. 
its  hollow  stems  cegas  ;  Arm.  keg  it,  hemlock  ;   Fr. 

cigue 
Kttlock,  kecklock,  charlock  or  wild    W.  ce</ir,  mustard;  cedto  gtoyl It,  Y/Hd 
mustard  ihustard  or  charlock  ;  Sans,  katu 

(1),  pungent    (2),  mustard;   W. 

llys,  for  liych',  Gael.  /t<t^A,an  herb 

Kevll,  kephyl,  a  common  working-    W.  eefyl ;  Com.  kevU^  a  horse ;  Ir. 

horse;  used  as  a  term  of  contempt        Gael,  eapall,   capull,   a  horse  or 

mare 
JTtft,  a  small  bone  in  the  sheep's  foot,    W.  cih,  a  cup,  shell,  husk  ;  Ir.  c%h, 
used  in  the  game,  ^*  Bobber  and        the  shank-bone  of  a   beast ;   Ii*. 
kibs".    The  kth  is  roimd  at  each        Gael,  dbai,  cibein,  a  rump 
end  like  a  shell 
Eibble-haunds,  beagles  Ir.  Gael,  cttib,  a  whelp,  a  cub;  W. 

ci,  a  dog 
Kilho-kift^  a  trial  of  strength,  which    W.  cibyn,  a  half -bushel  measure  ; 
consists   in  standing  in   a  half-        eip,  a  quick  pull  or  effort;  cipio, 
bushel  and  lifting  a  S'lck  of  wheat        to  make  a  sudden  effort 
from  the  ground  to  the  shoulders; 
Du.  kippen,  to  pick  out,  to  seize 
Kick,  to  ask  for  kick  is  to  ask  for  a    Primarily  it  meant  to  ask  for  flesh, 
a  gift  or  allowance;  v.,  to  ask  for        which  when  the  chief  food  was  of 
a  gift,  "  Theer's  Mester  A.  aw*ll        a  cereal  kind  or  of  herbs,  must 
kick  him  for  a  pint"  (J.)  (S.)'  have  been  a  rarity;  W.  cica,  to 

*  An  obsolete  word.     Dr.  Davies  thinks  it  means  armour,  but  Gwilwyn 
Tew  (1460)  says  that  its  meaning  is  ymladd,  a  fight. 

*  This  word  is  used  with  the  same  meaning  in  Devonshire,  **  I'll  kick  en 
ver  a  pint."     (Pulman's  Gloss.) 


6  THE  CELTIC   ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IBISH. 

hunt  for  flesh  ;    cicaif  one  who 
hunts  for  flesh;  cig.  Com.  Arm. 
Jeig;  Arm.  kik^  flesh  ;   Arm.  kiga^ 
to  seek  for  flesh ;  W.  cigcaiy  car- 
nem  mendicans,  qusBritans  (Dav.) ; 
Sans,  a^ukta,  for  kukta,  fLeatt 
Kickj  to  take  offence  N.;  see  Kegge    W.cuch,  pron.  ktch^A  frown,  a  knit- 
ting of  the  brows;  cuchio,  to  frown 
Kid,  a  fagot  of  small  brushwood;  v.,    W.  cedi/s,  bundlejs  of  wood,  fagots  ; 
to  bind  up  in  fagots  coed,  wood;  L:.  Gael,  caid,  brush- 

wood 
Kiddy,  a  small  block  of  wood  used    Manx,  kit ;  a  piece  of  wood  made 
in  the  game  of  bandy-cat  (P.).        small  at  both  ends  to  play  with; 
It  is  called  cat  in  the  South  ^.  cat,  a  piece, a  fragment;  chware 

cat,  to  play  cat,  denotes  the  same 
game  as  our  Lane,  bandy-cat 
Kill,  a  kiln  W.  cyl,  a  kiln,  a  furnace  ;  dl,  a  re- 

cess 
Kim-kam,  to  walk  with  a  throw  of    See  Cam 

the  legs  athwart  one  another 
Kindle,  to  bring  forth  young,  used    W.  cenedlu,  to  breed,  to  produce  ; 
of  beasts  cenedl,  Arm.    kenedl,  a  stock,  a 

family 
Kipple,  to  lift  a  weight  from  the    See  Kibbo-kifi 

ground  to  the  shoulders 
Kitle,  a  smock-frock,  a  tunic  (J.);    W.    ceitlen,  a    smock-frock  ;  from 
A.  S.  cyrtel,  palla,  a  cloak  caefh,  ceith  (Jones);  Com.  caid,  a 

servant,  a  bond-man  ;  and  llen^  a 
garment 
Klick'hooks,  large  hooks  to  catch    Ir.  Gael,  clioc^^^ica,  a  hook ;    to 
salmon  by  daylight  catch  by  a  hook  ;  Manx,  cluic^  a 

hook,  a  trick 
Knap,  a  blow;  v.,  to  strike  Ir.  Gael,  cnap,  a  knob,  a  blow  ;  y. 

to  strike,  to  beat 
Krindle,  a  kernel  W.    cncn,    cron,   round ;  cronell^  a 

small  globe  or  round  body 
Kyloes,  small  highland  cattle  W.  cul;  Ir.  Gael,  coo^,  small,  narrow 

Lace,  to  beat  W.  llachio,  to  beat ;  llach,  a  stroke ; 

Hindust.  lakad,  a  blow,  a  cut 
Lag,  slow,  last  ;  v.,  to  move  slowly    W.  Hag,  loose,  sluggish ;  Com.  leu;, 
and  lazily  or  feebly  id. ;  Ir.  Gael,  l^g,  weak,  feeble  ; 

Manx,  Ihag,  slack,  loose,  feeble 
Lammas,^  to  run  {Lam,,  id.  Leeds    W.   llamu ;    Conn,  lamme ;    Arm. 
Gloss.)  lamniet,  to  leap,  to  bound ;  Ir. 

Gael,  leum,  id.;  Hindust,  lamp,  a 
bound,  a  leap 


^  An  interesting  word.  It  shows  that  the  suffix, — as,  was  used  as  a 
verbal  formative.  Cf .  Com.  goly-as,  to  watch,  W.  gtvili-ed;  Com.  pobas;  W. 
pobi,  to  bake  ;  and  Arm.  divcall-out,  to  defend,  from  diwall,  defence.  The 
Sans.  priHh=rparHh,  to  fall  in  drops,  to  bedew,  seems  to  be  formed  in  the 
same  manner  ;  Cf.  Sans. /tH,  to  shed,  to  diffuse;  W.  ber-u,  to  drop,  to 
ooze  ;  and  Arm.  ber-a^  to  flow,  to  distil. 


IN   THE    LANCASHIRE    DIALECT.  7 

I.ANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Lapy  to  flog,  to  beat  W.  Uaby  a  stroke,  a  blow  ;  llabioy  to 

slap,  to  rap  or  beat ;  Manx,  lab,  2l 
blow,  a  thump 
Lauhy  to  beat  See  Lace 

L^ajte,   leec€y    the    dividing  of  the    W.   lliasy  a  state  of  separation,  a 
thread  in  a  warp  ;  leece-rody  the        parting ;  lliasUy  to  be  separated 
rod  that  separates  the  threads  ; 
A.  S.  leosan,  to  go  away,  to  depart 
Zjeeniy  to  furnish  the  rock  of  a  spin-    W.   llaujUy    full,    complete  ;    Com. 
ning  wheel  with  line  lanwesy  fulness ;  Jr.  laimie^  fulness, 

filling ;   Gael,   lainey  fulness ;  Ir. 
Gael,  lion,  to  fill,  to  replenish 
2L€fm^«,ripe  hazel-nuts,  which  sepa-    See  Lammas;   Manx,  Ihiemmeyj  to 

rate  easily  from  the  husks  leap,  to  spring 

I^epy  to  steep  (Fylde)  ;  Cf.  Hindust.    W.  //t/o,  to  wet,  to  overflow  ;  ZZt/,  a 
lep,  plastering,  smearing  flood  ;  Ir.  Gael,  lo,  la,  water ;  Zta, 

id. ;  Arm.   /tva,  to  submerge,  to 
steep 
Leenpy  alert,  active  Ir.  Grael.  ling,  to  leap,  to  skip  ;  Ir. 

lingeadh^  leaping,  bounding 
Lerch,^  to  sharp,   to  trick  out  of    W.  ller,  sharp,  keen-witted;    llerfy 

(Com.);  Prov.  Germ.,  lurre,  fraud        sharp,  subtle 
Letter^  a  spark  in  the  wick  of  a  can-    W.  llethrid,  a  gleam  ;  llathry  glitter- 
die,  denoting  that  a  letter  is  com-        ing  ;  llathru,  to  gleam 
ing  to  the  house  (Lether.  Hold.) 
Liew,  LeiOy  thin,  poor,  diluted  W.  lli,  a  stream ;  prim.,  water;  lliant 

llif\  Com.  lif;  Arm.  liv,  a  flood ; 
Ir.  Gael,  lia,  a  stream ;  moisten- 
ing, wettinflr 
LiU,    to    jerk,   to   spring,   to  step    Ir.   Gael.   luaUteachy  restless,  vola- 
lightly  with  a  dancing  movement        tive  ;  full  of  gestures ;  Gael,  lua- 

i/^6,  speed;  It.  HI  teach;  Gael.  HI- 

leachy  flexible,  pliant ;  Ir.  luilleachy 

a  mimic,  a  buffoon ;  Manx,  Iheiltys, 

activity,  briskness 

Limby  a  wild,  frolicsome  or  over-    W.  llym,  sharp,  keen,  subtle;  gen., 

clever  person   (N.  and  M.)  ;    in        in  a  bad  sense;  llymiriy  of  a  sharp 

Cumb.  it  means    a  mischievous        or    keen    qudity;     llyrnddyriy    a 

person  sharper 

Lifiy  a  pool  W.  llyn.  Com.  Hn,  a  pool,  a  pond  ; 

O.  Ir.  lindy  liquamen  (ReL  Celt. 
Nigra,  p.  40);  Ir.  lirm]  Gael,  linney 
a  pool 

*  I  think  this  is  a  Celtic  word.  C  or  chy  with  a  vowel  or  diphthong,  is 
a  common  verbal  formative;  as  Gael,  cath,  war,  a  fight ;  cathaichy  to  fight ; 
gealy  white,  gealaichy  to  whiten,  to  bleach  ;  Cf .  loinnicky  to  fret,  to  com- 
plain (East),  bommocky  to  beat.  Com.  bom,  a  blow;  and  Sans,  krunchy 
to  curve,  with  Ir.  Gael,  crumy  crom  ;  W.  crwmy  curved.  The  Lancashire 
form  of  the  verb  to  whine  is  whinge.  This  formation  ma^  perhaps  be 
explained  by  the  Hindustani  language.  Kama  is  an  infinitive  form  of 
kar.  to  make  (Sans.  kri=kar)y  and  is  often  used  to  make  a  compound 
verb;  as  dam,  a  breath ;  dam-kamay  to  blow;  written  commonly  in  Forbes* 
Dict.y  dam-k.  The  Sans,  krunch  may  mean  to  make  curves,  and  Lane. 
whingey  to  make  a  whining  sound. 


8 


THE   CELTIC   ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Lishj  leesh,  smart,  active,  alert;  O. 
Fr.,  leste^  active 

Lithe^  to  thicken  broth  with  oat- 
meal 

LoavCf  to  offer,  N.;  Du.  looven^  to 
ask  money  for  wares,  to  rate 

Loby  a  heavy  dull  fellow;  lob-coch, 

a  large  idle  voang  fellow 
Lorry,  a  brawl 

Lotch,  to  jump  like  a  frog 
Louk,  a  blow,  a  thump 

Lounder^  to  lounge  about  in  idleness 
(F.) 


Lum,  that  which  points  or  shoots 
upwards  r J.); ^  a  chimney 

Lun^e,  to  plunge,  to  rush  forward 
with  violence 


LungeouSj  awkward,  rough,  apt  to 
push  against  heavily  or  with  a 
shock 
Lurky-dishj  the  herb  penny-royal 
Lushy^  rather  intoxicated   (intoxi- 
cating drink,  Wr.) 

Lutchy  loich,  to  pulsate  strongly  as 
an  angry  tumour 


Lyring,  a  shallow  in  the  sands  in 

which  the  sea  remains  (P.) 
Maakj  a  maggot ;  O.  N.  madkr  ;  O. 

Sw.  madk.  id. 
Maapy,  silly  (Com.) ;    Du.  moppen, 

to  look  surly,  to  pout 
Maikin,  the   common    yellow  iris ; 

iris  pseudacorus  ;  meaktHy  id. 


Alanij  mother  ;  Fr.  maman 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Ir.  Gael,  luas,  swiftness ;   lus,  pith, 

strength,    power ;     litj    activity, 

briskness ;  W.  llaws,  active,  brisk 
W.  llithy  meal  soaked  in  water;  Ir. 

lith;    Gael,  Hi,  porridge;    O.  Ir. 

lite,  pulmentum  (/r.  (rl.  94) 
W.  llofi  (f=Eng.  tj),  to  handle,  to 

reach  or  offer  with  the  hand,  to 

bestow;  llaw  for  llaf,  the  hand 
W.  lloL  a  lump;  a  dull  fellow,  a 

blocknead  (Pryse) 
Ir.  Gael,  luir  {luri),  noise,  clamour, 

prating ;  Manx,  loayrt,  to  talk 
See  Lutch 
W.  llach,  a  blow,  a  slap ;  Hindust. 

lag,  a  stroke 
Ir.  Gael,  lundmre,  lundair,  a  lazy 

person,  a  sluggard  ;  lundach,  lasy, 

sauntering,  loitering ;  Manx,  lit- 

cher^  an  idler 
W.  Hum,  what  shoots  up  or  ends  in 

apoint(Pugh);  Z^i/mon,  a  chimney 
Ir.  Gael,  longadh,  throwing,  flinging, 

moving  to  and  fro ;  long,  to  worry 

(from  the  kind  of  action) ;  Manx, 

luiyean,  a  swing 
W.   lluch  (for  Hunch  f),  a  sudden 

dart  or  throw  ;  Sans.  luf\j,  to  strike 

W.  llyrcadys,  id.  (DaviesW.  Botan.) 
O.  Ir.  Iu8,  ibhe,  drink,  liquor  (O,  Ir. 

Gl.,  101);    Ir.  Grael.  luis,  orink; 

lusach^  a  drinker 
W.  lluchio,  to  dart,  to  throw ;  lluch, 

a  dart  or  sudden  throw,  darting, 

flinging,  a  flash  of  light;  O.  Ir. 

im-luadad,  jactabat  {Gold.  63) 
W.  llyr,  a  water-course,  a  channel ; 

[llyryn,  a  little  water-course] 
W.  macai,  a  maggot ;  magu,  to  breed 

W.  mab;  0.  W.  map,  a  son ;  mab- 
axdd,  boyish,  childish 

Ir.  Gael,  meacan,  a  tuberous  plant ; 
me<ican  buidhe,  the  yellow  macan 
or  carrot ;  Gael,  meacan,  a  root,  a 
bulb,  a  parsnip  ;  also  a  name  for 
the  Iris  or  common  flag  (P.) 

W.Com.  »iaw/  Arm. mamm,  mother; 
Ir.  Gael,  mam,  id.;  Manx,  mam, 
id. ;  Ir.  Gael,  mam,  mama,  a  breast, 
a  pap  ;  Hindust.  mam,  mother 


'  It  is  curious  that  the  same  ideal  meaning  should  be  given  to  this 
word  by  Dr.  Pugh,  and  by  one  who  knew  nothing  of  Welsh. 


IN  THE  LANCASHIRE  DIALECT. 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Man,  a  pile  of  stones  on  the  top  of 
a  mountain  (Com.) 


Mank,  a  prank,  a  sportire  trick 


Mant^  to  stutter,  to  stammer 


Mapmenty  nonsense 


Martin,  a  spayed  heifer 

Mcufkery,  rusty,  used  of  a  pan  ex- 
posed to  damp  and  seldom  used 
(J.);  masker^  to  decay  (N.  H.); 
mother,  to  corrupt,  to  rot  (Ash) 

Maundy  a  hand-basket,  still  in  use; 
A.  8.  mand'y  Fr.  mande,  marme, 
from  the  Celtic 

Maunder,  to  mutter  (C),  to  wander 
in  talking,  to  wander  about 


Meakin.    See  Maikin 

Meal,  a  sand-heap,  a  sand-hill ;  0.  N. 

tndl,  a  sandy  or  stony  place ;  melr, 

id. 

Merge,  mud,  sludge' 


Midgerum,  the  milt  or  spleen  (P.) ; 
a  mistake,  it  is  the  fat  on  the 
intestines  of  a  pig;  midgerxm,  the 
mesentery  gland  (read /a/),  H.* 

Miff,  displeasure,  ill-humour 

Miluryn,  the  green  fish,  also  called 
green-bone ;  belone  vulgarif^ 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

W.  maen,  a  stone,  a  block  of  stone ; 
Com.  Toan,  mean ;  Arm.  maen, 
mean,  id. ;  Sans,  mani,  a  precious 
stone 

Ir.  Gael,  mang  (mane),  deceit,  a 
trick ;  meang,  craft,  deceit ;  Ir. 
mon,  a  trick,  a  wile;  Ir.  Gael, 
monach,  wily 

Ir.  Gael,  mantach,  stammering,  a 
stammerer;  Jr.mantaire,  id.; Gael. 
marmtachd,  stuttering  ;  mantach, 
means  also  toothless,  i.e.,  having 
only  a  gum  (mant),  and  therefore 
mumblmg 

O.  W.  map;  M.  W.  mab,  a  son; 
maban,  a  babe ;  mabin,  boyish, 
youthtul 

Gael,  mart.ti  cow;  Ir.  mart,  a  cow  * 
a  beef ;  Manx,  mart,  an  ox,  a  beef 

Ir.  mosgan;  Gael,  mosgain,  rotten, 
decayed,  musty  ;  Ir.  Gael,  mosach, 
dirty;  mosrach,  mosradh,  brutality, 
coarse  embraces 

W.  maned,  a  hand-basket ;  man,  the 
hand  (Lat.  manus);  Ann,mann,  a 
pannier  made  of  withes 

Ir.  Gael,  mantach,  mandach,  stam- 
mering, stuttering,  mandaire,  a 
lisping  person ;  prim,  mumbling 
as  one  who  has  lost  his  teeth;  see 
Mant 

Ir.  Gael,  meall,  a  ball,  a  knob,  a 
round  hillock  {Ir.  Gl  62);  W. 
moel,  a  heap,  a  conical  hill ;  Manx 
meayl,  top  of  a  hill,  a  heap 

Ir.  mure,  filth,  dung;  Ir.  Gael,  muxr, 
earth  tempered  for  walls,  mortar; 
muirin,  soft  clay,  mud ;  Ir.  muirg- 
hxn  {murgin)  dung,  muck 

W.  Com.  mehin,  (for  mechin  from 
moch,  pigs),  fat,  lard;  W.  mehi- 
nen^  the  leaf  of  fat;  rhim,  a  border, 
an  edge 

Ir.  Gael,  miahhan  (mifan,  mif),  ill- 
humour,  a  megrim 

W.  fnil;  Ir.  Gael,  miol  (mila),  an 
animal ;  gwyn ;  in  comp.  vyi/n, 
white 


'  Cf .  mergin,  the  rubbish  of  old  walls  used  as  a  compound  for  mortar 
or  manure  (E.  Nail). 

'  Cf .  mudgins,  the  fat  about  the  intestines  of  a  pig  (Leic). 

>  The  bones  of  this  fish  are  of  a  green  hue,  but  ^*  the  sides  and  belly 
are  silvery  white,  the  pectoral,  ventral  and  anal  fins,  white";  Eng,  Enc. 
s.  V.  Belono. 


10  THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Mirpy   "bright    and  in    a  thriving    W. mir,  fair,  comely,  bright;  Twtrain, 
state'*  N.  (Com.)  fair,  comely;  Ir.  Gael,  mearf  blithe, 

joyous 
Mitred,  rusted  (Com.)  Probably  from  Ir.  Gael,  meirg,  rust; 

V.  to  rust ;  Manx,  tnergey,  mei^gid, 
rust.    For  the  change  to  t  from  a 
primitive  Ar,  see  Ascoli  Glott,  p. 
139 
Afolart,  a  mop  to  clean  ovens  with    W.wioW,  a  muffler,  an  apron  (Pryse), 

(C.)  rica,  focale,  peplum  (D.) 

Moolf  to  rumple,  to  disorder  W.  mtvl  (niool),  a  heap,  a  mass,  a 

concretion 
Moonge,  the  lowing  of  oxen ;  to  low,    W.  mvmgial,  to  mutter,  to  murmur ; 
to  whine.    It  denotes  the  feeble        mutire,  mussitare  (D.) 
lowing  of  oxen  when  hungry  (to 
grumble  in  a  low  tone,  Cumb.^; 
O.  N.  moglUf  murmurare  (Hald.) 
Mop,  moppet,  a  term  of  endearment    0.  W.  map ;  W.  mab,  a  son;  mahan, 
for  an  infant ;   mopstfj  addressed        a  baby  [niapes,  a  female  child] 
to  a  female  child^ 
Morge,    morgen  (F.),    mud,    slush ;    See  Merge 

often  the  mud  of  roads 
Mort,  a  lot,  a  great  quantity,  also  a    W.  mater ,  mor,  great;  maxoredh  (mo- 
salmon  when  two  years  old  ret)    greatness ;     Ir.    Gael,    mcr^ 

great,  large  ;  Manx,  mooary  great, 
moorad,  size,  quantity;  Ir.  moradh, 
an  increase 
^or/,  to  pulverise  N.(  Com.);  wor/y,    W.  mwrl,    friable,  crumbling;    ttr 

"  like  powder"  (Com.)  mvyrl,  a  loose  crumbling  soil 

ilfo22r/y,  damp,  warm  and  heavy;  ap-    W.    mwygl,    tepid,    warm,    sultry; 
plied  to  the  weather  (N.  and  M.)  mvyyd,  Arm.  mottei,  mouez,  moist, 

humid 
Muffin,  a  light  spongy  cake,  a  kind    W.  971^/,  soft,  smooth,  puffed  [mefyrif 
of  tea-cake  something  soft] ;  mwyth,  Boft,  puf- 

fed ;    mwythan,  any  soft  tender 
substance 
Mug,  a  low   word  for  the  mouth,    Ir.mut^=m!/^f,  a  surly  countenance; 
sometimes  the  face,  "  He  showed        Gael.  {8)mmg,  a  snout,  a  ludic- 
his    ugly    mug    when    it    warn't        rous  name  for  the  face;   Sans, 
wanted"  mukha,  mouth  or  face 

Muggle,  miggle,  to  skulk  away  unob-    W.  mucA,pron.  mich,  darkness,  gloom, 
served  or  by  stealth  (P.)  obscurity;  Ir.  muich-,  Gael,  muig, 

mist,  gloom,  darkness ;  muigeil, 
dark,  obscure;  (Cf.  mvmgial,  to 
mutter,  and  Manx,  hrebal,  to 
kick,  breh,  a  kick,  for  the  verbal 
form);  Hindust.  m^gk,  a  cloud; 
fog,  mist;  Sans,  megha,  id. 
Muggy,  close  and  damp,  applied  to    W.  mwyg,  mwygl,  tepid,  warm,  snl- 

the  weather  try 

3/u//ocAr,  refuse,  dirt;  Sw.  mui/,dust    W.  mwlwch,  mwlog,  refuse,  sweep- 
ings, filth;  Ir.  Gael,  moll,  dust, 

*  Mopse,  a  little  mopse,  puellula  {Promp.  Parv.) 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE    DIALECT.  11 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

refufle;  mollach^  rouf^h;  Lr.  mua- 
lach  {mulach)  cow-dung 
3iun/,to  hint  by8igii8(Com.);  O.N.    Lr.  Gael,  mun,  to  teach,  instruct, 
munr,  diacrimen,   yolaptas,  bene-        point  out,  show ;  munadh^  teach- 
placitnm  (Hald.)  ins,  pointing  out 

Murgeon,  mobish,  earth  cut  up  and    See  Merge 

thrown  aside  in  order  to  get  peat 
Afurij  to  crumble,  to  fall  in  pieces        See  Mori 
Murthf  abundance  See  Mart 

3/tM%,  tidy  and  trim  (Com.);  Germ.    L:.  Gael.  muSf  pleasant,  handsome, 
schmuckj  trim,  neat,  fine  fair ;  W.  maws,  pleasant,  agree- 

able; murSy  nice,  prim 
Muzzle,  to  drink  excessivelj  Arm.    meto,    drunk ;    W.    meddw, 

drunk ;  Jr.  miosg,  misge;  Gael. 
misge,  drunkenness  ;  Ir.  Gael,  mis- 
geachy  drunken;  Manx,  mtuhiey, 
drunkenness  ;  mesIUal,  drunk  ; 
Sans,  mad,  to  be  drunk 
Mychtn,  michin,  pining,  out  of  hn-  W.  mic,  pique,  spite ;  micio,  to  be 
mour  piqued  or  offended;  much  (pron. 

mich),  darkness,  gloom 
Nagcu,  a   greedy,    stingy    person  ;    W.  nigus,  narrow,  strait,  confined 
O.  N.  hndgr;  Sw.  ly'ugg,  scant,  nig- 
gardly 
Nanile,  Nauntle,  to  toss  up  the  head    W.  naumu,  to  uphold 

in  scorn  or  affected  dignity 
Nap,  a  stroke,  a  blow  See  Knap 

Nattle,  to  be  busy  about  trifles ;  to    W.  nadd,  wrought ;  naddial,  to  cut, 

be  curiously  wrought  but  unim-        chip,    hew;    naddion,    chippings, 

portant ;  **  little  nattling  things",        shreds  ;  naddol,  hewing,  sculptur- 

curious  trifles  ing 

Neckle,  to  knock  (P.  B.,  p.  39)  W.  cntcell,  one  that  gives  a  slight 

rap,  a  pecker ;  cnic^  a  slight  rap ; 
cnec,  a  sharp  noise,  a  snap ;  cnoc, 
a  sudden  tap;  cnocell,  a  sudden 
flip ;  cnocellu,  to  peck 
Neet,  fiye  sheaves  of  grain  set  up-    W.cnud,  {pron,  cnid)  tor cnit,  a  gronp 

right  (F.) 
Nix,  look  out  I   beware!   a  school-    W.nycka,lo\  lookoutl  en,  ecce(D.) 
boy's  cry  when  the  master  is  in 
sight 
Nob,  g,,  the  head,  v.,  to  strike;  nope,    Ir,  Gael.  W.  cnap,  a  boss«  knob,  but- 
a  blow ;  to  give  a  knock  ton,  hillock,  a  round  lump  ;  Ir. 

cnap,  to  strike 
Nog,  a  peg  to  fix  on  the  handle  of    Ir.  Gael,  cnag,  a  knob,  a  peg 

a  scythe 
Noggin,  a  small  mug  holding  about    Ir.  Gael,  noigean,  noigin  (nogin),  a 
one-fourth  of  a  pint  small  mug;  connected  with  cnoc, 

a  boss 
Nooh,  Nookin,  a  comer;  O.  N.  hnocici,    Ir.  Grael  niuc=nuci  (c=k),  a  comer, 

a  hook  a  nook 

Nor,  than  0.  W  nor,  than;  Arm.  na  for  nar^ 

*  "tegach  iwr  vorwyn  deckaf'   (fairer  than  the  fairest  maid)  Mob. 
i,  4.     "mwy  nor  lall"  (greater  than  another)  Mab.  1,  28. 


12 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Noichelhf  fragments,  broken  meat 


Nub,  to  give  a  private  signal  by  a 

touch  of  the  hand,  elbow  or  foot 

(Com.);  O.  N.  hnappr ;  Du.  hnop, 

a  knop,  button,  bud  (but  not  a 

blow) 
Nudge,  to  push  against  gently,  gen., 

as  a  reminder  of  something.    Mr. 

Peacock  has   Nub  in  the  same 

sense.    See  Nob 
Nyfle,  a  trifle,  a  small  quantity,  a 

delicacy' 
Oandurth,    the    afternoon ;    A.  S. 

under n.   nine  a.  H.  or  from  nine 

to  twelve 


Ooavl,  a  finger-poke  (P.) 

Orled,    not   thriving  (P.) ;    (urled, 

starved  with  cold,  N.  H.) 
Orrill,  Orrulj  wild,  frenzied 


Oss,  to  attempt,  to  dare  ;  Fr.  oser, 
to  dare 


Ouhjes,  small  green  or  purplish  tubes 
formed  in  the  axils  of  the  lower 
leaves  on  the  stems  ^of  potatoes 
(Britten  O.  country  word  E.  D.  S., 
p.  49) 


Pace  eggsy*  Easter  eggs.  They/  are 
boiled  hard  and  stained  with 
various  colours,  given  as  presents 


WELSH  OK  IRISH. 

W.  cnwc,  a  lump,  a  bunch,  a  round 
mass;  Ir.  awe,  a  round  hill,  a 
parsnip 

L:.  Gael,  cnap,  cnab,  a  boss,  a  slight 
stroke  or  blow ;  to  beat 


W.  nugio,  to  shake 


W.  nijfel,  a  subtle  element  (Pryse); 
fine,  delicate,  small? 

W.  anterth,  the  forenoon.  Arm. 
anderv  (for  anderthf),  enderv, 
between  3  p.m.  and  sunset ;  Ir. 
Gael,  eadar-thrath*  (between  time) 
noon  or  dinner-time  (O'Reilly). 
Noon  was  primarily  8  P.M.,  and 
dinner  time  was  the  same 

W.  hwf,  a  hood,  a  cowl ;  with  the 
suffix  of  diminution 

W.  oer,  cold,  severity  ;  oerllyd,  adj. 
cold 

W.  rhully  pron.  rhill,  hasty,  rash ;  with 
or,  changed  into  or,  an  intensitive 
prefix;  Ex.  arben,  a  sovereign, 
i>en  (ben)=head 

W.  osi,  to  offer  to  do,  to  attempt ; 
agio,  to  attempt,  to  dare;  Arm. 
ouza^  aoza,  former,  disposer,  pre- 
parer 

Ir.  Gael,  oa  (oc),  young ;  ogan,  a 
bough,  a  branch,  a  youth  ;  W.  oc- 
tid,  time  of  youth,  youth;  oc,  meant 

f>rim.  a  twig,  a  branch;   ocel,  a 
ittle  branch  and  with  the  sound 
often  given  in  Ireland  to  o==ou  as 
in  Eng.  ounce,  we  have  oucel 
W.  jxisc,  Easter;  Lat.  pascha  ;  Gr. 
vdlirxii ;  Arm.  pask,  Easter 


'  In  Yorkshire  nifle  or  nyfle  means  a  little  round  lump ;  glandule.  It  is 
the  same  word  as  the  Lane,  nyfle,  and  both  may  probaoly  be  referred  to 
W.  cnwff,  a  round  mass  or  lump  (cnyffel,  a  little  lump). 

*  The  Ir.  Gael,  eadar  is  for  endar;  Lat.  inter,  Eadar-thrath  (pron. 
adar-rath  for  andarratK\  means  the  middle  hour  between  12  and  6  p.m. 

3  This  word,  pace,  shows  that  Christianity  had  been  established  in 
Lancashire  when  the  British  race  possessed  the  land.  The  Easter  egg  is 
probably  a  relic  of  paganism.  It  was  an  emblem  of  the  Universe.  In 
the  Hindu  mythology  Brahm&  (the  Supreme  as  Creator)  sprang  from  the 
mundane  egg  deposited  by  Brahm&  or  Brahman,  the  supreme,  eternal 
Spirit.  Coloured  eggs  are  used  at  Easter  in  the  Greek  church  (Brand's 
Pop.  Ani.,\,  94-98 ;  Hazlitt's  ed.) 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE   DIALECT.  13 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Painter  J  panter^  pantel^  a  gin,  a  snare  Lr.   Gael,  painte  (pante),  a  lace,  a 

(a  rope  for  fastening  a  boat,  W.);>  cord  ;  paitUeir  (panter),  paitU^U,  a 

Fr.  pantiire,  a  large  swoop-net,  a  giUfa  snare;  Hindnst. jxiti/,  a  line, 

dragging  net  (Cotgrave)  a  row 

Pctl^y  to  beat,  ^*  aw  paVt  him  weeF^ ;  W.  pawl\  Arm.  paul^  a  pole,  a  stake ; 

Liat.  palus ;  G-erm.  pfahl  W.  polio^  to  cudgel 

Pan,  to  fit  or  taUy  with,  to  unite,  W.  panas^  plaited  straw ;  panels  a 

to  agree  with;  Cf.  Hindust,  pan;  thick  plaiiing  of  straw  ;  panelu^ 

(Sana.pafia),  an  agreement,  pro-  to  inrolve,  to  pliait ;  Arm.  ^n«r, 

xnise,  vow,  a  bet,  a  stake  at  play ;        a  basket  made  of  osiers ;  Ir.  Gael, 
prim.,  involvement  or  attachment        pannal^  a  crew,  a  band  of  men 
Pctnty  a  hollow,  a  receptacle  for  the    W.  pant^  a  hollow,  a  valley 
drainage  of  a  muck-heap,  called 
the  m%ddm-pan£^ 
Parkerij  a  cake  made  of  oatmeal,    Ir.  hatrghean^  a  cake ;  0.  Ir.  bairgen^ 
treacle,  and  caraway  seeds  panis,  placenta  (Z*  462 ;  Goid,  76); 

Grael.  hairghean  (bargen),  a  cake 
Parr,  a  small  fish,  supposed  to  be    W.  maran  ^m=older  p  or  5\  a  sal- 
the  young'of  salmon'  mon  (an  is  only  a  suffix);  Ir.  Gael. 

hradan=^hardan,  id. 
Pat,  a  lump  ;  a  pcU  of  butter  is  a    Ir.  Gael.  paU=pati,  a  lump ;  paiteog, 

common  expression  paiteag,  a  small  lump  of  butter 

PeUtUhy  to  cahn,  to  appease  (Com.)     W.  paid,  quiet,  rest ;  paidio,  2)eidio, 

to  cea.se,  to  be  quiet,  to  grow 
calm  (Walters) ;  Arm,  paoueza,  to 
cease,  to  repose.    For  the  verbal 
suffix,  see  Lammas 
Pauling,  a  cover  for  a  cart  or  wagon    Ir.  Gael,  peall,  a  skin,  a  covering,  a 

coarse  olanket ;  {peallan,  a  little 
skin) 

^  The  Lancashire  panter  or  pantel  is  not  a  net,  but  a  snare  or  gin  made 
of  hair.  Snare  meant  prim,  a  cord  ;  O.  N.  snara,  laqueus;  Sw.  STiara,  a 
lace,  a  cord,  a  knot;  Fr.  lacet,  a  lace,  a  springe  (Cotg.) 

*  111  the  Lancashire  Glossary  lately  published  by  the  Eng.  Dialect 
Society,  this  word  is  said  to  mean  mud.  This  is  a  mistake.  The  midden- 
pant  was  the  hollow  into  which  the  drainage  of  the  manure-heap  flowed. 
"Pan<,  a  hollow  declivity.    West"  (Hall). 

'  The  parr  is  really  a  young  salmon  (Eng.  Enc.  s.  v.  Salmo).  This 
fact  must  have  been  known  to  the  British  race,  as  the  word  shows.  For 
the  change  of  /)  or  6  to  m  in  Welsh,  cf .  mab  {map)=^bab;  mer-u  to  drop=» 
heru  (Lane,  per,  to  fall  in  drops),  etc. 

(To  he  continued,) 


14 


EXTRACTS   FROM   OLD    WILLS. 

Carnarvonshire, — "Eobt's  Ap  mered' Ap  Hulkyn  lIoyd^...cor- 

pusq^ [decayed]  collegiat'  de  Clynnok  vawr  yn  Arvan  in 

meo^  iVm  loc*  major*  It'm  do  et  lego  rep*...  colleg'  xl  solid'. 
It'm  do  et  lego  rep^ni  ecclle  cath'  Bangor'  sex  solid'  It'm 
do  et  lego  rep'ni  prol'  de  llan  Dorck  xx5.  ....  frib'  p'dicat'  de 
Bangor^  sex  solid'....  It'm  do  et  lego  ...  junior*  de  llan  vays 
iijs.  iiijrf.  It'm  volo  q'd  Edmu'do  lloyd  ap  Eob't  filio  meo  na'li 
et  ri'p  et  suis  hered'  Ti'e  ex  corp'e  suo  p'creand'  placea  nup* 
mea  sive  mansio  vulgarit'  vocat'  glyn  llevon  cu'  suis  jurib' 
ei  p'tinenc'  a  loc'  vocat'  Ross  Nennan  usq'  ad  loc'  vocat*  y  bryn- 

glas  imp'petuum  rema....     Et  si  oontingat mori  sine  Piti- 

mis  hered* ....  tu'c  volo  q'd ap  Eob't  filio  meo  na'li  et  Titi'o 

et  hered' remaneat.     Et  si  contingat'  p'fat'  Joh'em  filiu'  meu' 

mori  sine  Titis  hered' tu'c  ...  Willi'mo  ap  Eob't  minori  filio 

meo  na'li  et  I'i'o  et  hered' Et  si  contingat  mori  sine  Tis 

hered'....  rectis  hered' It'm  volo  q'd  de  ceteris  aliis  terris  et 

tenementa  q'd  nup'  mea  fuerunt  in  viU*  de  Dinlle  et  Elurnion  ac 
in  o'ib'  aliis  vill'  p'  tot'  comot*  de  Uchcor  in  comitat'  Caern'  ubiq' 
jacen'  dividu'tur  p'  eq'les  porco'es  int'  diet'  Joh'em  ap  Eob't 

Edmu'du'  lloyd  ap  Eob't  et  Will'um  ap  Eob't  juniorem Et 

si  contingat  aliq'm  discordia'  fore  . . .  tu'c  volo  q'd  dil'c'i  filii  mei 
M'gri  Will'mi  Glyn  arbitrio  et  laudo  de  et  super  premissis  dis- 
cordiis  et  controversiis  obtemperaverint  et  suo  ....  acquiescant." 

^  Robert  ap  Meredith  ap  Hwlkyn  Lloyd  was  of  Glyn  Llivon,  in 
the  commot  of  Uwchgwrfai  (Uchcor)  and  parish  of  Llandwrog.  His 
children  took  the  surname  of  Glyn  from  their  place  of  residence, 
which  passed  by  the  marriage  of  an  heiress  to  Thomas  Wynn  of 
Bodvean  or  Boduan,  created  a  Baronet  in  1742 ;  and  it  is  now  the 
chief  seat  of  his  descendant,  Spencer  Bulkeley  Wynn,  third  Lord 
Newborough.  John  ap  Robert,  mentioned  in  the  will,  became  Dean 
of  Bangor  (John  Glynn).  Edmund  Lloyd  ap  Robert  was  Sheriff  of 
Carnarvonshire  in  1541,  and  from  him  was  descended  Chief  Justice 
Glynne,  the  ancestor  of  the  late  Sir.  S.  R.  Glynne,  Bart.,  of  Hawar- 
den  Castle.  John  Glyn,  the  Dean,  mentions  "  my  brother  William", 
probably  a  half-brother  by  the  second  wife,  a  Doctor  of  Canon 
Law,  and  Archdeacon  of  Anglesey,  who  died  in  1537.  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  collegiate  church  of  Clynog  Vawr,  see  Arch,  Camb,, 
1849,  and  1877,  p.  333.  The  Priory  of  Llanfaes  was  built  by 
Prince  Llewelyn  ap  lorwerth  in  memory  of  his  wife,  the  Princess 
Joan,  who  died  in  1237.  "  Rhos  Nennan**  should,  perhaps,  be  Rhos 
Menai,     '^  Eleirniou"  is  in  the  parish  of  Llanaelhaiarn. 


EXTKACrS  FROM  OLD  WILLS.  15 

Denhighskire. — ^Will  dated  13  Sept.  1558,  proved  24  April 
1559  (7  Chaynay).  "Alyce  Uoyd  alias  Alyce  lloyd  vercb  GrufiT 
lloyd^ ...  to  be  buryed  in  the  churche  of  Saincte  George  or  any 
xpean  buryall  ...  to  the  injmster  of  Saincte  Assareha  two  shil- 
linges  . .  to  ye  churche  of  Saincte  George  vj  torchess  Item  I 
will  that  myne  Executor  shall  cause  the  bell  of  the  sayd  church 
to  be  castyd  and  made  a  newe  or  to  bye  a  chales*  to  the  sayd 
church  twenty  shillinges  . .  to  my  ghostly  father  there  twenty 
shillinges  . .  to  Sir  GrufiT^  vycare  of  llanbryn  mair  syx  shillinges 
eighte  pence  ....  to  sir  Eye'  Flegher  syx  shillinges  eighte  pence 
and  thoys  to  praye  for  my  soule  and  all  xpean  sowles  ...  to  John 
Wyn  ap  John  ap  Howell  twenty  markes  and  a  fetherbed  wythe 
hyt  appurtenaunces  Item  to  Margett  verch  D'd  ap  Thomas  one 
kyveriyte  two  calves  and  a  bostrell  and  one  heyfifare  of  thre 
yeare  ould  Item  to  Katheryn  verch  D'd  ap  Thomas  one  kyver- 
1yd  two  calves  a  bostrell  one  heyffare  of  thre  yeare  ould  ...  to 
Katheryn  verch  D'd  ap  Jevn  ap  Tudyr  one  kyverlett  etc.  ...  to 
Margaret  verch  Kes  ap  Ellis  too  heyfars  ....  Benett  ap  D*d  ... 
William  ap  Rynall  ...  Edward  ap  John  ...  John  ap  D'd  lloyd  ... 
Hughe  ap  Sir  Edward  . . .  Harrye  Conwey  . . .  Margaret  Conwey 
. . .  Lewes  verch  lev'n  . . .  my  sister  Margaret  verch  Elis  . . .  Elsa- 
beth  verch  John  ap  Howell  ...  Grace  Conwaye  ...  Pirs  Hollant 
and  my  daughter  Katheryne  ...  Willyam  ap  Owen  my  late  hus- 
band John  Myddleton  ...  In  wytenes  hereof  Sir  John  Ellis 
clarke  parson  of  saincte  George,  D'd  ap  Robarte  ap  Tudyr,  Gruff 
ap  lev'n  ap  D'd,  Thomas  ap  John  Holant,  John  ap  Meredye, 
Benett  ap  D'd  ap  Meredych,  Willyam  ap  Rinall,  Edward  ap 
John." 

1558-9.  •  36  Welles.— John  Stockley*  of  Stefordecleys,  Essex. 
"  To  Jone  my  wif  all  my  landes  . . .  lienge  in  the  Towne  of  Lyons 
otherwise  called  the  Holte  and  in  Wrixham ...  Denbighe  during 

^  Alice  Lloyd,  heiress  of  Kinmel,  married  Richard  ap  leuan  ap 
David,  and  had  an  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Catherine,  who  mar- 
ried Piers  Holland,  who  represented  a  younger  branch  of  the  Hol- 
lands of  Berw  in  Anglesey. 

2  The  present  chalice  bears  the  date  of  1677,  and  was  the  gift  of 
a  descendant,  Thomas  Carter,  Armiger. 

'  GriflSth  ap  David  was  vicar  of  Llanbrynmair,  1556-73.  The 
"  mynster"  of  St.  Asaph  is  the  Cathedral. 

*  In  Nordcn's  Survey,  "  Original  Documents",  cxxxv,  we  find 
under  Wrexham,  "  Joh'es  Stokeley,  gen.,"  as  owner  of  two  tenements 
in  the  High  Street,  two  gardens,  and  len  parcels  of  land  ;  and  from 
a  later  entry  (p.  cccxlv)  we  learn  that  one  of  the  houses  in  High 
Street  was  called  "Ty  Mawr",  and  was  then  in  the  occupation  of 
Valentine  Tilston.     Bandalph  Dodde  was  of  Edge. 


1  6  EXTRACTS  FROM  OLD  WILLS. 

her  naturall  lif  in  name  and  for  her  Joyncture  on  condition  that 
she  dischardge  my  Cosynne  Eandulphe  Dodde  and  after  her  de- 
cease ,..  unto  John  Stockley  my  sonne"  and  heirs.  Remainder 
to  testator^s  other  son,  John  Stockley,  otherwise  called  John 
Hudnett  and  heirs.  Remainder  to  teistator's  sister,  Eliz.  Edys 
and  heirs. 

Flintshire. — 1558,70,  Noodes.  "  Henrye  ap  Thomas  ap  Will'm^ 
of  the  par'  of  Theserth,  Flynte  ...  to  be  bur'  in  churchyard  ... 
to  Jankyn  Conwey  all  my  goodes,  except,  etc.  To  Margett  my 
Suster  my  best  and  dwellinge  House  which  is  called  Uywerllid 
with  xvij  acres  of  landes  next  and  comodious  ...  Jenett  my  sus- 
ter ...  Elys  my  sonne  ...  my  brother  Pyrs  ...  Jankyn  Conwey 
my  brother  ...  my  suster  Jone  ...  per  me  d'n'm  D'd  ap  lev'n  ap 
Tuder  Curat*  de  Dissert." 

1558,  51,  Noodes. — "Nicolas  Gruffithe  of  the  city  of  London 
. . .  my  brother  Richard  G.  1  will  and  bequeathe  that  my  baase 
daughter  Jane  shal  have  yerelie  xxs.  during  suche  yeres  as  I 
have  in  a  lease  concerninge  Attye  crosse^  mylnes  and  other 
landes  lying  in  Northopp  parrishe  ...  to  my  suster  Jane  tenne 
poundes  ...  to  my  brother  GruflBith  Gruffith  the  some  of  v  markes 
...  to  be  paid  to  my  said  brother  when  my  brother  pennant  will 
appoincte  . , .  my  trustie  and  welbeloved  brother  in  la  we  Henry 
Pennant." 

1559, 22  Chaynay. — Rees  ap  Edward  AppelP  to  be  buried  "in 
eccl'la  p'och'li  de  Northoppe  . . .  lego  Jenete  filie  mee  xl/i.  ad  me- 
ritand*  cam  ....llykv  uxori  meo  ...  lego  Petro  ap  Pers  filio  meo 
o'i'a  et  singula  ilia  messuagia  terra  et  Tenementa  cum  p'tinen* 
jacentia  et  situata  in  vella  Whitford  game  infra  com'  Flynt  que 
nup'  p*quisivi  de  Roberto  ap  John  apethell  unacu'  tenement'  ja- 
cent'  et  situata  in  eadem  villa  et  Comitate  que  michi  prefat' 
Rees  descenderunt  de  Jure  hereditatorio  post  decessum  Engharad 
verch  Howell  avie  mee  . . .  Thome  ap  John  ap  Rees  ap  Edward 
filio  et  hered'  Johannis  ap  Rees  ap  Edward  . . .  Jenkyn  ap  Rees 
fiUo  meo  ...     Hijs  testibus  petro  ap  D'd  curate  meo."* 

Montgomeryshire, — 1559,  26  Chaynay.  "  Cadwallader  ap  Jevan 


^  "  Henrico  Conway,  cognato  mei  de  Des'th",  and  Jankyn  Con- 
way, occar  as  legatees  in  the  will  of  Peter  Conwey,  Archdeacon  of 
St.  Asaph,  dated  16  Dec.  1631.     {Arch.  Camh.) 

^  Atiscros  lies  between  Flint  and  Connah's  Quay  ;  was  in  Roman 
times  a  place  of  importance,  and  gave  its  name  to  the  Hundred. 

'  Probably  of  Llwynegryn. 

*  "  Peres  ap  David  my  curate"  occurs  as  witness  to  the  will  of 
Peres  Fowler,  parson  of  Northop.  Proved  7  May  1548.  '*  S'r  Peers, 
my  curate."     Will  of  Lowys  ap  leu'n,  1552-3. 


EXTRACTS  PROM  OLD  WILLS.  17 

app  Maddock^  of  the  par'  of  Churche  stooke  ...  to  be  bur'  in  the 
churche  aforesaide  ...  to  Richarde  app  C.  my  sonne  thre  tene- 
mentes  ...  in  Mellynton  in  the  countie  of  Mountgomeiy  ...  to 
Moryce  ap  K.  my  sonne  one  tenement  commenly  called  Tyer 
ydicus  ...  in  Castell  vrye  &  Mellynton  ...  but  one  parcell  of 
woode  within  Gweme  ydacus  the  which  I  do  give  to  the  said 
Richarde  my  sonne  ...  to  John  ap  C.  my  sonne  ...  landes  ..• 
called  Erwe  Wahalth  ...  in  the  Towne  shippe  of  Gwestyne  va- 
docke  in  the  countie  of  Mountgomerye  ...  And  also  the  landes 
...  in  ...  Restyne  ...  Salopp  ...  to  the  said  Richarde  my  sonne 
my  part  of  a  lease  hadde  of  the  Abbotte  of  Comehere  whiche  my 
father  dyd  bequeath  to  me  ...  Katheryne  verch  K.  my  doughter 
...  Ellen  verch  K.  my  doughter  ..  Jane  verch  K.  my  doughter." 
Jonett  verch  David  ap  Ho'ell  Executrix,  described  as  relict  in 
Probate  Act. 

MbntgomeryMre  and  Shropshire. — 1558,  4  Welles.  "  Richard 
Aphowell*  of  Ednop,  Salop,  Esquier  ...  unto  Howell  my  sonne 

• 

^  "  Gad'  ap  lea'n  ap  Mad' "  occars  among  the  magistrates  of 
Montgomeryshire  for  the  year  1553-4,  and  his  son,  "  Ric'as  ap  Cad- 
waladr  generosns"  as  "  constabular'  pacis  Hand*  de  Montgomery," 
2  and  3  Eliz.,  1560-61;  and  again  as  "  Ric'us  ap  Cadw'r  gen'os",  on 
the  grand  JQry  list,  5fch  and  6th  Eh'z.  Mellington  and  Weston  Madoc 
are  townships  of  Charchstoke  in  Montgomeryshire;  Risfcon  another 
township,  but  in  Shropshire;  "Castell  vrye"  appears  to  be  Castle 
Wright,  a  township  of  Mainstone.  The  Abbot  of  Cwmhir  owned 
the  grange  of  Gwemygo  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Kerry. 

2  Richard  Powell  of  Ednop  was  Sergeant-at-Arms  to  Henry  VIII, 
and  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  that  reign  obtained  a  grant  of  the 
chief  forestership  of  Kerry,  Llanllwchaiarn,  and  Tregynon,  for  life. 
In  the  thirty-fourth  of  Henry  VIII  he  obtained  a  grant  for  twenty- 
one  years,  of  the  chapel  and  tithes  of  Churchstoke,  which  had  be- 
longed to  the  dissolved  Priory  of  Chirbury ;  the  residue  of  which 
(Gnrstocke)  he  leaves  to  his  wife  Anne,  the  daughter  of  David 
Yonge  of  the  Moors,  near  Lydham.  Other  monastic  property  he 
got  hold  of  included  the  churches  of  Hissington  and  Mainstone,  in 
the  latter  of  which  parishes  Ednop  is  sitoate.  In  the  first  of  Queen 
Mary  he  obtained  a  lease,  for  twenty-one  years,  of  demesne-lands  of 
the  Crown  in  Dolforwyn,  Manavon,  and  Tregynon,  and  was  for  two 
snccessive  years  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Montgomery.  His  son 
Hugh  acted  as  his  depnty.  Richaid  Lloyd,  his  son-in-law,  was  of 
Marington,  Sheriff  of  Montgomeryshire  in  1616.  John  Powell,  his 
son,  also  a  serjeant-at-arms  to  Henry  VIII,  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Richard  ap  Edward  ap  Howel  of  Vaenor. 
A  later  Richard  Powell  of  this  family  was  the  author  of  the  Pentar- 
c/jia,  a  metrical  history  of  the  Five  Royal  Tribes,  which  was  printed 
in  this  Journal,  in  the  volume  for  1879,  p.  267.  Cf.  Montgomeryshire 
CoUeetionSy  vol.  iii,  1870. 

4th  bbr.,  vol.  XIV.  2 


18  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

and  heire  the  manour  of  Lynley  Beache  and  Norton  after  my 
deceace  for  ever  ...  to  John  my  sonne  ...  the  hole  towneshipp  of 
Trevenaunt  in  as  large  and  ample  manner  as  I  had  the  same  of 
the  graunte  of  Bichard  Price.  And  also  ...  the  tenement  ...  in 
Kerrey  ...  And  also  I  doo  geve  my  said  sonne  John  and  to  his 
heires  the  churche  or  chapell  of  Hussenton  in  as  large  and  ample 
manner  as  I  had  the  same  of  the  graunte  of  Thomas  liissill  and 
John  Bell.  He  finding  a  curate  there  ...  to  Anne  my  wife  my 
mansion  house  or  to wneship  of  Ednopp  . . .  and  the  churche  or 
chapell  of  Maynstone  with  thappurtenaunces  and  the  lease 
whiche  I  have  in  the  churche  or  chapell  of  Gurstocke  ...  my  vj 
children  that  is  to  say  Bobert  Bichard  and  Thomas  my  three 
sonnes  and  Mawde  Fraunces  and  Margarete  my  daughters  ...  to 
Bichard  Uoyd  my  sonne  in  lawes  three  sonnes  twoo  marcs  a 
pece  and  to  his  iiij  daughters  iiij  yonge  kyen  ...  Bichard  John 
my  sonnes  sonne  . . .  Hewe  Powell  and  John  Powell  my  sonnes 
...  Sir  John  Thomas,  Gierke,  my  goostlie  father.'* 


CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS  S.  JOHANNIS 

EVANG.    DE    BRECON. 

(Continued  from  p,  308,  Vol.  xiii,) 

The  parochial  right  of  Mdinog  to  hdong  to  the  Prior  and  Con- 
vent  of  St.  John  of  Brecon,  on  payment  of  3s.  yearly  to  the  Church 
of  Gloucester,     November  1164. 

"  Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  Glocestrie  et  monachos  Bre- 
conie. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  controversiam  et  querelam 
que  erat  inter  ecclesiam  Sancti  Petri  Gloecestrie  et  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  super  jure  pan*ochiali  de  Melian- 
ach*^  assensu  tam  Hamelini  Abbatis  et  monachorum  Gloecestrie 
quam  assensu  Walteri  abbatis  et  monachorum  Sancti  Martini  de 
Bello  in  hunc  modum  finitam  esse  quod  eadem  parrochia  rema- 
neat  inperpetuum  priori  et  monachis  Sancti  Johannis  de  Breco- 
nia  dum  modo  pro  eadem  parrochia  reddant  Ecclesie  Sancti 
Petri  Gloecestrie  tres  solidos  per  annum  ad  festum  Sancti  Dio- 

^  Melinog,  a  small  and  mesne  manor  on  the  confines  of  the  parishes 
of  Hay  and  Llanififon,  running  in  a  narrow  slang,  nearly  north  and 
south,  across  (he  Wye,  where  are  some  fields  called  Caeau  Melinog. 
(Jones'  Breckuockshire,  vol.  ii,  p.  74.) 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  19 

nysij  apud  Gloecestriam  et  ut  hec  compositio  firms  et  inconcussa 
inperpetuum  maneat  sub  divisione  presentis  cirographi  et  sigillo 
ecclesie  Sancti  Petri  Gloecestrie  confirmata  est.  Anno  Dominice 
Incamationis  mclxiiij^  festo  Sancti  Martini  tertio  Idas  Novem- 
bria" 

Decisioji  of  Bobert  Bishop  of  Hertford,  thai  a  third  part  of  tithes 
of  Lordship  of  Talgarth,  viz.,  of  wool,  cheese,  lambs,  and  calves,  be- 
longed to  Abbot  of  Gloucester  ;  and  that  tithes  of  calves  and  cheese, 
of  cows  in  the  forest  of  Brecon,  belonged  to  Convent  of  Brecon,  the 
Abbot  reserving  tithes  of  venison  before  Christmas : 

"  Carta  Domini  Roberti  Herefordensis  Episcopi. — Universis 
Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  Eobertus^  dei  gratia  Herefordensis 
ecclesie  minister  humilis  salutem  in  eo  qui  est  salus  eterna  cre- 
dentiuHL  Notum  sit  vobis  quod  cum  super  decimis  de  dominio 
de  Brechenia  auctoritate  domini  pape  coram  nobis  lis  mota  fuis- 
set  priori  de  Brechenia  et  conventui  ab  Abbate  et  monachis  Glo- 
ecestrie^ tandem  de  nostra  licentia  transactione  interveniente  pax 
inter  eos  formata  est  et  tota  controversia  que  eadem  auctoritate 
suscitata  erat  penitus  extincta  Ita  quidem  quod  fratres  de  Bre- 
chenie  de  voluntate  Abbatis  de  Bello  abbatie  Abbatis  appellacione 
quam  fecerant  coram  nobis  renunciata  tertiam  partem  decimarum 
de  dominio  de  Talgar  que  ad  eos  non  spectabant  scilicet  de  lana 
caseis  agnis  vitulis  que  ex  vaccis  et  ovibus  perveniunt  Abbati  de 
Gloecestria  penitus  resignaverunt.  Predictus  vero  Abbas  Gloe- 
cestrie similiter  decimas  vitulorum  et  caseorum  qui  ex  vaccis  de 
foresta  de  Brechenie  perveniunt  perpetuo  possidendas  retentis 
sibi  decimis  totius  venationis  et  totius  occisionis  ante  Natale 
apud  Brecheniam  integre  predictis  fratribus  de  Brechenie  con- 
cessit Decime  de  Lameis^  in  transactionem  istam  non  veniunt. 
£t  nos  auctorit-ate  domini  Pape  qua  fungimur  in  hac  causa  trans- 
actionem istam  confirmamus.  Hujus  rei  testes  sunt  Gaufridus 
Decanus,  Radulphus  Archidiaconus,  Ivo  Thesaurarius  Magister 
Nichol  Wiir  de  Stoc  Canonicus  Herefordensis  Magister  Gile- 
bertus  de  Cricalade,  Presbyter  de  Bodeham,  Henricus  de  Kil- 

^  Probably  Robert  de  Melun,  consecrated  1163,  ob.  1174,  judging 
from  the  names  of  the  Dean  and  Archdeacon,  who  are  witnesses. 

'  In  Milo  Earl  of  Hereford's  confirmation  of  B.  New  marsh's  dona- 
tion to  the  chnrch  of  Gloncester,  he  added,  as  a  grant  on  his  part, 
"  et  decimam  totias  dominici  de  Breckeynauc  et  de  Talgard  et  de 
Lanmeys  (sc't)  annone,  pecomm,  &c.,  yenationis  mellis  et  angaillam 
de  Mara  et  totias  occisionis  mee."  {Cart,  Man.  8.  Petri  QL^  vol.  i, 
p.  814,  Bolls  Series.) 

'  Llanvaes. 

2« 


20  CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS 

p(eck)  et  Walterus  frater  ejus,  Milo  de  Michelr,  Osbertus  clericus 
Archidiaconus,  et  plures  alij." 

Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  regulates  the  attendance  at  the 
services  of  the  chapel  of  Maund  Brian  and  at  the  Parish  Church 
of  Bodenham,  and  at  the  request  of  the  Prior  of  Brecon  grants- 
4  cemeteries  in  the  parish — Maund,  Rowhury,  Fern,  ami  Broad- 
field: 

"  De  Euberh^  et  (v)illa  de  Fema  duabus.     Illi  autem  qui  re- 
fugium  in  cimiterio  de  Bradefeld'  habent  ad  servitium  veniaut 
vel  ad  matrem  ecclesiam  vel  ad  capellam  de  Machna*  quae  satis 
propinqua  est.    Die  Sancto  Pasche  et  diebus  rogationum  et  die 
Asceusionis,  pentecosten.     Natalis  domini  et  in  ea  parte  jejunij, 
dominica  palmarum  et  tribus  proximis  diebus  ante  pascliam  et 
in  omnibus  festivitatibus  Sancte  Marie  et  in  Solemnitate  omnium 
Sanctorum  ad  matrem  ecclesiam  Sancte  Marie  de  Bodeham* 
parochiam  communiter  ad  servitium  veniant  consuetudines  vero 
similiter  quas  ipsa  mater  ecclesia  habere  solet  antiquitus  com- 
muniter faciant  et  teneant.     Donationes  hujusmodi  sunt  Nicho- 
laus  de  Machna  dedit  ecclesie  Sancte  Marie  de  Bodeham  unum 
ferdellum^  terre,  dimidium  apud  Machna  et  dimidium  apud 
Ruebergh  et  medietatem  omnium  rerum  quas  presidet®  apud 
Machnam  et  totam  post  obitum  fratiis  sui  lioberti  clerici  vel  si 
idem  Robertus  se  ad  Religionem  dederit  dedit  etiam  tertiam 
partem  portionis  sue  cum  obierit  totius  substantie  quae  sibi  con- 
tigerit  praeterea  communionem  pasture  sue  et  de  Machna  et  de 
Euebergh  hec  ipse  Nicholaus  affidavit  in  manu  mea  coram 
Radulpho  priore  de  Brecchonia  et  parochianis  de  BodehamJ 
Ceteri   vero  de  cimiterio  de  Machna  dederunt  de  unoquoque 
ferdello  duas  acras.     Robertus  quidem  de  Sancto  Albino  qui 
Rueberch  tenet  in  parochia  de  Bodeham  dedit  totam  decimam 
suam  de  Rueberch  et  dimidium  ibi  ferdellum  terre  cum  bosculo 
quodam  et  prato  et  communionem  pasture  et  unam  mansuram. 
Henricus  vero  de  Fema®  dedit  dimidium  ferdellum  cum  mansura 

^  Rowbury.  ^  Broadfield. 

^  Mannd  Brian.  *  Bodenham,  dioa  Hereford. 

'  The  fourth  part  of  a  virgate  or  yardland,  or  the  fourth  part  of 
an  acre.  The  quantity  of  a  virgate  varied,  according  to  the  locality, 
from  twenty  to  forty  acres.     See  Spel man's  Oloss,  Arch, 

«  Possidet  ? 

^  A  reference  to  this  grant,  which  occurs  towards  the  end  of  the 
series,  establishes  the  fact  that  these  regulations  were  issued  by  Gil- 
bert Foliot,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  114S-62.  The  document  is  appa- 
rently incomplete. 

*  Fern. 


8.  JOHANNIS  EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  21 

et  communionem  pasture  tarn  in  bosco  quam  in  piano.  Illi  de 
Bradefeld  unum  ferdellum  dederunt  cuin  quatuor  mansuris  et 
communionem  pasture.  Quia  igitur  necessitate  cogente  hec 
quatuor  cimiteria  feci  in  parochia  ecclesie  Sancta  Marie  de 
Bodeham  rogatu  prioris  et  fratrum  de  Brechonia  quorum  ipsa 
ecclesia  est  concedo  et  hdc  similiter  presenti  scripto  confirm©  ut 
capelle  eorum  libere  sint  et  quiete  ab  omni  temporali  consue- 
tudina"! 

Confirmation  hy  Gilbert  Bishop  of  Hereford  of  the  gift  of  the 
church  of  Hurriber  hy  Walter  del  Mans  to  the  Priory  : 

"  Carta  Domini  Gilberti  Hereford'  Episcopi.  Gilebertus  dei 
gratia  Herefordensis  Episcopus  omnibus  Sancte  matris  ecclesie 
filijs  salutem  in  domino  noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  con- 
cessisse  et  confirmasse  ecclesiam  de  Humbre  priori  et  monacliis 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  quam  Walterus  del  Mans  et  uxor 
ejus  Agnes  coram  nobis  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  cum  omnibus 
pertinentijs  suis  supradictis  monachis  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
de  Brechonia  dederunt  et  ne  id  quod  pie  et  caritatis  intuitu 
gestum  est  tempore  precedente  alicujus  malignitate  in  irritum 
revocetur  dictam  donationem  Sigilli  nostri  appositione  muni- 
vimus." 

Notification  hy  GUhert,  Bishop  of  Hereford^  that  Soger,  Earl  of 
Hereford  had  granted  to  the  church  of  St,  John  of  Brecon  the  mill 
of  Burghill  vMh  the  land,  etc,  belonging  to  it.  Date  between 
1148  and  1162: 

"Carta  Domini  G(ileberti)  Hereford^  Episcopi.  Universis 
Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  G(ilebertus)  Herefordensis  Episcopus 
salutem  et  benedictionem.  Notum  sit  omnibus  presentibus  et 
futuris  Rogerum  comitem  Herefordie  concessisse  ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  de  Brechonia  molendinum  de  Burchull  et  molendinum 
quod  superius  est  cum  terris  et  consuetudinibus  omnibus  que  ad 
ilia  pertinent  ita  libere  et  quiete  in  perpetuum  possidenda  quem- 
admodum  ille  in  dominio  tenuit  et  antecessores  sui  et  hoc 
propter  calumpniam  deponendam  que  erat  inter  monachos  de 
Brecchonia  et  Canonicos  antea  de  ecclesia  de  Burchull  et  quia 
hoc  audiyimus  et  vidimus  hoc  presenti  scripto  nostro  confir- 
mamus  et  episcopali  auctoritate  testificamur." 

^  In  BishopTanner*R  note  of  the  Brewster  MS.,  f.  53,  the  follow- 
ing occnra  :  '*  Sciant  presentes  et  posteri  quod  ego  Oilebertns  Epis- 
copus Hereford'  cogente  guerra  AP^  cimiteria  feci  in  Parochia  S.  Marie 
de  Bodeham  propter  refngiam  rogatu  Nicholai  Prioris  et  Conventas 
Brecon." 


22  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 


Hughy  Bishop  of  Hereford,  confirms  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of 
Brecon  the  right  of  patronage  to  the  church  of  Byford,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  Charters  of  Walter  de  Traveler/  with  the  Papal 
Authority: 

"  Carta  Domini  H(ugonis)  Hereford' Episcopi.  Universis  sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  presens  scriptum  inspecturis  H(ugo)^ 
divina  miseratione  Herefordensis  ecclesiae  minister  eternam  in 
domino  salutem  Quoniam  justis  postulantium  desiderijs  et  pre- 
cipue  virorum  religiosorum  qui  totam  vitam  suam  in  dei  laudi- 
bus  expendunt  paterna  provisione  duximus  annuendum  dilectis 
filijs  priori  et  conventui  de  Breconie  jus  patronatus  ecclesie  de 
Buford  et  ultimam  praesentacionem  ad  dictam  ecclesiam  nomine 
eonmi  factam  secundum  tenorem  cartarum  dilecti  filij  Walteri 
de  Traveler(ia)  ejusdem  ecclesie  patroni  quas  diligenter  inspexi- 
mus  auctoritate  pontificali  confirmare  curavimus  ut  igitur  hec 
nostra  confirmatio  rata  et  stabilis  in  posterum  permaneat  e£un 
presenti  scripto  et  sigilli  nostri  appositione  duximus  roborandam. 
Hijs  testibus  Thoma*  decano,  W.*  precentore,  Elya*  Thesaurario, 
A(lbino)*  cancellario,  Magistris  Ricardo  et  Stephano,  Canonicis 
Herefordensis  ecclesiae,  magistro  W.  de  Gersintim,  magistro'  El' 
de  Burchull'  G.  et  R  Capellanis,  Nicholao  clerico,  et  multis 
aUjs." 

Giles,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  on  a  vacancy  continuing  beyond  the 
appointed  time,  institutes  his  chaplain  to  the  vicarage  of  Humher, 
subject  to  the  payment  of  \Qs,  yearly  to  the  monks  of  Brecon, 
1200—1216: 

"Carta  Domini  Egidij  Hereford'  EpiscopL  Omnibus  sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Egidius 
divina  permissione  Herefordensis  ecclesie  minister  eternam  in 
domino  salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum  conti- 
gisset  vicariam  capelle  de  Humbre  ultra  tempus  in  Laterano 
diffinitum  concilio  vacare.  Nos  ejusdem  auctoritate  concilij  nee 
non  et  privilegijs  nobis  a  domino  papa  super  hoc  indultis  eandem 
vicariam  A.  capellano  contulimus  et  ipsum  in  eadem  capella 
perpetuum  vicarium  cum  omnibus  ad  cam  de  jure  spectantibus 
canonice  instituimus  salva  pensione  decem  solidorum  monachis 

^  Hugh  de  Mapenore,  consecrated  1216,  ob.  13  April  1219 ;  or 
Hugh  Foliott,  consecrated  3  Nov.  1219,  ob.  Jnly  1234. 
3  Thomas  de  Bosbarj,  1218-31. 
»  William  Foliott. 

«  Elias  de  Radnor,  1217;  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  1230. 
»  Albinus  de  Cave,  121 5-26. 


8.  JOHANNIS   £VANG.  DE   BRECON.  23 

de  Brekenie  annuatim  de  eadem  capella  persolvenda  ut  igitur 
hec  nostra  institutio  rata  permaneat  et  inconcussa  earn  present! 
scripto  et  sigilli  nostri  testimonio  confirmavimus.  Hijs  testibus 
magistris  Theobaldo  Gralf  de  LudeF  Philippo  Map  Kicardo  et 
Sad'  Capellanis,  Simone  et  Willelmo  clericis  et  multis  alijs." 

Gtoffny,  Bishop  of  Coventry,  confirms  to  the  monks  of  Brecon  the 
payment  of  305.  yearly  from  the  church  of  Patingham  by  the  Prior 
arid  Convent  of  Zanda,  to  whom  the  right  of  presentation  had  been 
transferred  by  the  delegates  of  Pope  Lucius: 

"Carta  Domini  Gaufridi  Conventrie  EpiscopL^  Gaufridus  dei 
gratia  Conventrie  ecclesiae  humilis  minister  omnibus  ad  quo- 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  salutem  in  domino  noverit  universis 
tas  vestra  nos  divine  pietatis  intuitu  confirmasse  dilectis  nostris 
monachis  de  Brechonia  pensionem  triginta  solidorum  annuatim 
de  ecclesia  de  Patingham  per  manum  prioris  et  conventus  de 
Landa  ejusdem  ecclesie  advocatorum  percipiendam  quam  ex 
transactione  inter  eos  et  canonicos  de  Landa  auctoritate  judicum 
delegatorum  bone  memorie  Lucij  pape  facta  sicut  ex  ipsa  trans- 
actione inspecta  fide  oculata  perpendimus  consecuti  sunt. 
Hijs  testibus  B.  Archidiaconus  Salopeb',  Magistro  Ada  decano 
Salopeb'  magistro  Simone  de  Derbi,  magistro  Johanne  de  Newert, 
magistro  Waltero  Malet,  Thoma  de  Beuerlaco,  et  multis  alijs." 

JRaiph,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  on  inspection  of  Charter  of  Walter 
de  Traveley,  confirms  to  convent  of  Brecon  the  right  of  patronage 
to  the  church  of  Byford,  March  1236: 

"Carta  domini  Sadulphi  Hereford' Episcopi.  Universis  sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presentes  littere  pervenerint  Ra- 
dulphus*  dei  gratia  Herefordensis  Episcopus  salutem  in  domino. 
Noverit  universitas  uestra  nos  inspecta  carta  Walteri  de  Travele' 
facta  dilectis  in  Christo  Priori  et  Conventui  Breconie  super 
jure  patronatus  ecclesie  de  Biford  eisdem  ab  eo  collato  iuspectis 
etiam  litteris  bone  memorie  domini  H(ugoni8)  nostri  predeces- 
soris  jus  illud  dicto  priori  et  conventui  confirmantibus  tam  dictam 
collacionem  quam  confirmacionem  ratam  et  gratam  habentes  eas 
supradictis  priori  et  conventui  auctoritate  episcopal!  sicut  ipsas 
juste  ac  canonice  adepti  sunt  confirmamus  in  cujus  rei  testi- 
monium presens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri  munimine  duximus  ro- 

^  Geffrey  de  Muscliamp,  consecrated  21  Jone  1198,  ob.  6  Oct 
1208. 

^  Halph  de  Majdenstane. 


24  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

borandum.    Actum  Anno  Domini  mcc  tricesimo  sexto  mense 
Martis." 

Balph,  Bishop  of  ffere/ordy  confirms  agreem^Tit  hetwcen  the  Abbot 
of  Lire  and  tJie  Prior  of  Brecon  relative  to  tithes  of  Berrington  and 
Hopton  Wafre,     March  1236: 

"  Carta  Domini  Eadulphi  Herefordensis  Episcopi.  Universis 
Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  Badulphus  dei  gratia  Herefordensis 
episcopus  salutem  in  domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos 
composicionem  factam  inter  Abbatem  et  conventum  de  Lyra^  et 
dilectos  nobis  in  Christo  priorem  et  conventum  Breconie  super 
omnibus  decimis  dominici  de  Berinton  et  decimis  molendinorum 
ejusdem  ville  gratam  et  ratam  habere.  Dictas  quoque  decimas 
de  Beriton^  et  decimas  dominici  de  Hopton  Wafre*  sicut  juste 
ac  canonice  adepti  sunt  et  dii  ac  pacific^  percipere  consueverunt 
supradictis  Priori  et  Conventui  auctoritate  episcopali  confirm- 
amus.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presens  scriptum  sigilli  nostri 
munimine  diximus  roborandum.  Actum  anno  Domini  mcc  tri- 
cesimo sexto  mense  Martis." 

Balph,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  confirms  to  the  Pmoi^  of  Brecon  the 
church  of  BodenJiam,     Janxmry  1237; 

"Carta  Eadulphi  Herefordensis  Episcopi.  Universis  Christi 
fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Radulphus  dei 
gratia  Herefordensis  Episcopus  eternam  in  domino  Salutem.  Ad 
universitatem  vestram  vohimus  pervenire.quod  cum  dilecti  nobis 
in  Christo  Prior  et  conventus  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
ecclesiam  de  Bodeham  cum  peitinentijs  suis  ab  antiquis  tempori- 
bus  possederunt  salva  debita  et  competenti  vicaria  nos  eorum 
possesionem  a  prcdecessoribus  nostris  Episcopis  eis  concessam 
ratam  et  gratam  habentes  dictam  ecclesiam  supradictis  Priori  et 
conventui  sicut  quiete  et  pacifice  possederunt  auctorilate  ponti- 
ficali  confirmamus  in  cujus  rei  testimonium  presenti  scripto 
sigillum  nostrum  duximus  apponendum.  Actum  Anno  Domini 
mcc  tricessimo  septimo  mense  Januarii.'** 

^  Lire,  a  Benedictine  Abbey  in  diocese  of  Evreux,  Normandy. 

*  Berrington,  near  Tenbury. 

'  "  Porcio  Prions  Brecon'  in  ecclesia  Hopton  Wafre,  decima,  6^.  8c?., 
taxatio,  8(i."  Deanery  of  Burford,  archdeaconry  of  Salop.  (2\i.c.  Ecc. 
P.  Nick,  165.) 

*  In  Bishop  Tanner's  notes,  B.  MS.,  f.  55,  "Carta  ejusdem  Ra- 
dnlG  confirmans  dicto  prioratai  duas  partes  decimarnro  de  dominico 
ville  de  Brnneshope,  1237,  Sept.,"  occurs  hero. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  25 


William  Bishop  of  Hereford  settles  a  controversy  between  the 
monies  of  Hereford  and  the  monks  of  Brecon  relative  to  the  tithes 
of  the  Lordship  of  Herbert  de  Euros  in  Bodenham,  Daie  1195 
to  1199: 

"  Carta  Willelmi  Herefordensis  Episcopi.  Universis  Sancte 
matiis  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit, 
Willelmus,^  dei  gratia  Herefordensis  ecclesie  minister  humilis 
etemam  in  domino  Salutem.  Quoniam  lites  que  transactionis 
beneficio  finem  sortiuntur  ad  futurorum  notitiam  in  scripturam 
rediguntur  nniversitati  uestre  presenti  pagina  signandum  duxi- 
mus  controversiam  que  vertebatur  inter  monachos  Herefordie  et 
monachos  de  Brechenia  super  decimis  de  dominio  Herberti  de 
Euras  in  Bodebam*  assensu  de  Gloucestrie  et  Saucti  Martini  de 
Bello  Abbatum  hoc  fine  conquie\dsse  ita  videlicet  quod  monachi 
Herefordie  percipient  duas  partes  decimarum  bladi  totius  dominij 
prenominati  sive  predictum  dominium  a  domino  vel  villano  vel 
quoUbet  cujuscumque  sit  conditionis  possideatur  et  ideo  de  cetero 
percepturi  sunt  duas  partes  decimarum  de  tredecim  acris  quas 
WiUelmus  loch'  et  Willelmus  filius  molendinarij  tenent  et  de 
tribus  buttis  et  sex  acris  quas  Eadulphus  de  cimiterio  tenet  et 
de  novem  acris  quas  tenet  Adam  et  de  tribus  acris  quas  tenet 
Hugo  filius  Agnetis  et  de  novem  acris  quas  Jordanus  tenet  et  de 
duabus  acris  quas  Simon  filius  Eicardi  tenet  que  omnia  fuerunt 
de  dominio  et  si  forte  dominus  illius  dominij  villenagium  in 
dominium  converterit^ Monachi  Herefordie  nil  de  decimis  illis  sub 
tali  pretextu  sibi  poterunt  vindicare  Set  monachi  de  Brech- 
enia illas  decimas  totas  percipient.  Preterea  de  partibus 
nemoris  illius  dominij  que  converse  sunt  vel  de  cetero  conver- 
tentur  in  agi'iculturam  a  quocumque  possideantur  monachi 
Herefordie  medietatem  percipient  monachi  vero  de  Brechonia 
alteram  medietatem.  Preterea  monachi  Herefordie  percipient 
medietatem  decimarum  feni  et  de  pisis  et  de  fabis  de  supradicto 
dominio  et  monachi  de  Brechonia  tdteram  medietatem  et  insuper 
idem  monachi  de  Brechenia  percipient  omnes  minutas  decimas 
ad  altare  pervenientes.  Et  ut  hec  conventio  rata  de  cetero 
maneat  et  inconcussa  eam  fideliter  observandam  utraque  pars  in 
verbo  veritatis  in  presentia  nostra  promisit  et  nos  eam  sigilli 
nostri  munimine  et  sigillorum  ecclesiarum  utriusque  partis  ne  in 

^  William  de  Vera,  consecrated  September  1186,  ob.  December 
1199. 

^  Now  Bodenham  Devereux.  See  Robinson's  Mansions  and  Manors 
of  Herefordshire, 

^  Should  convert  the  tennre  by  villenage  into  freehold  tenure. 


26  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

posterum  super  hoc  emergat  ambiguitas  confirmare  curavimus. 
Hijs  testibus,  Willelmo  precentore  Herefordensi^  magistro 
Simone,  magistro  Nicholao  de  Hamlun',  Canonicis,  Magistro 
Eoberto  Grossi  capitis,  Magistro  Osberto  et  Willelmo,  capellanis, 
Milone  et  Hugone  de  Bodeham,  Willelmo  de  Kilpe(c)et  Nicholao, 
capellanis,  Helia  medico,  Willelmo  coco,  Waltero  de  Esbeche, 
Roberto  filio  Eicardi,  Ricardo  decano  de  Brechenie  Bernardo 
Nicholao  et  Willelmo,  capellanis,  Willelmo  de  Euras,  Aluredo 
Bnm,  et  multis  alijs." 

Decision  of  Papal  delegates  as  to  the  rights  of  the  convent  of 
St.  Outhlac,  Hereford^  and  the  Prior  and  convent  of  Brecon^  to 
certain  tithes  in  the  parish  of  Humber,     Date  about  1215: 

"Compositio  inter  Monachos. — Omnibus  Sancte  matris  ecclesie 
filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  prior  de  Acleya  Here- 
fordensis^  diocesis  et  subdecanus  Herefordensis  et  R  de  CliflFord, 
canonicus  Herefordensis  salutem  in  domino.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  quod  cum  coram  nobis  a  domino  Papa  judicibus 
delegatis  questio  diutius  verteretur  inter  dominum  Abbatem 
Gloecestrie  et  priorem  et  conventum  Sancti  Gutlati*  Herefordie 
ex  una  parte  et  priorem  et  conventum  de  Brechenia  et  decanum 
de  Himibra  ex  altera  parte  super  duabus  partibus  decimacionis 
quarundum  terrarum  in  Humbra  scilicet  unius  virgate  terre  et 
dimidium  quam  Adam  tunc  decanus  tenuit,  et  unius  virgate 
terre  et  dimidium  quam  tenuit  Wrenou  Seys,  et  sex  acrarum 
quas  Eandulphus  Pretor  tenuit  et  sex  acrarum  quas  Wil- 
lelmus  frater  pretoris  tenuit  et  sex  acrarum  quas  tenuit 
Gimrdus  faber,  et  trium  acrarum  quas  Agnes  vidua  tenuit  quas 

1  William  Folliott,  1195. 

^  Aclej,  or  Lyre  Ode,  in  the  parish  of  Ocle  Pichard.  This  manor 
was  given  to  the  Abbey  of  Lire,  in  Normandy,  by  one  of  the  ances- 
tors of  Robert  Chandos,  before  1160.  It  became  an  alien  priory  of 
Benedictine  monks.     (Tanner,  Not,  Man,) 

'  The  possessions  of  the  cbnrch  of  St.  Guthlac  are  described  in 
the  Domesday  Survey.  The  chapel  of  St.  Cnthbert  had  prebendaries, 
which  were  transferred  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  Hereford,  temp, 
Wilh'am  the  Conqueror ;  and  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  with  its  re- 
venues, was  given  in  1101  by  Hngh  de  Lacy  to  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Peter,  Gloucester.  The  provost  and  secular  canons  were  changed 
into  a  prior  and  Benedictine  monks,  who  were  removed  into  the  east 
suburb  without  Bishopsgate,  where  Robert  Betnn,  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford, gave  them  the  ground  whereon  was  built  the  Monastery  of 
St  Peter  and  St.  Paul  and  St.  Guthlao.  (Tanner,  Notiiia  JMonas- 
iica.) 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  27 

omnes  dicebant  monachi  Herefordie  esse  de  dominico  de 
Humbra  et  super  de  duabus  partibus  minutamm  decimarum  de 
dominico  illo  et  feni  et  molendini  taudem  post  litis  contesta- 
cionem  et  testium  admissionem  ante  quam  attestationes  publica- 
rentur  anno  septimo  generalis  interdicti^  Anglie  die  mercurij 
proxima  post  dominicam  qua  cantatur  quasi  modo  geniti  in 
majori  ecclesia  Herefordensi  lis  in  hunc  modum  conquievit 
videlicet  quod  prior  et  monachi  Sancti  Gutlati  Herefordie  vel 
eonmi  firmarij  duas  partes  decimarum  de  blado  totius  dominici 
de  Humbra  quod  eo  tempore  sine  questione  et  lite  fuit  domini- 
cum  quicumque  de  dominico  illo  tenuerint  pacifice  percipient  et 
possidebunt  Vicarius  autem  de  Humbra  qui  pro  tempore  fuerit 
omnes  alias  decimas  de  omnibus  terris  prememoratis  et  de  omni- 
bus alijs  terris  illius  ville  tam  prediales  quam  minutas  decimas. 
Et  ut  hec  mea  concessio  et  confirmatio  rata  sit  et  stabilis  in  per- 
petuum  presenti  carta  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboravi.  Hijs 
testibus.  Domino  Johanne  de  Waldebeof,  Eoberto  le  Wafre, 
Domino  Bicardo  le  Brec,*  magistro  Willelmo  de  Lanhamelach, 
Domino  Rogero  de  BurchuU',  Willelmo  rectore  ecclesie  Sancti 
Michael,  Willelmo  de  Burchull',  Domino  de  Benni,  Eoberto  de 
Brech',  clerico,  et  multis  alijs." 


GrarU  of  Bichard  Bryto  to  the  church  of  St.  John,  Brecon,  of 
Gilbert's  messuage  and  land.   Date,  latter  part  of  twelfth  century : 

"Carta  Bicardi  Bruto. — Sciant  preseutes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Bicardus  Bruto  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  confirmavi 
deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  Monachis  ibidem 
deo  servientibus  et  servituris  messuagium  quod  fuit  Gilberti 
cum  pertiuentijs  suis  scilicet,  cum  una  acra  que  ad  illud  pertinet 
consensu  et  voluntate  Boberti  heredis  mei  in  perpetuam  et 
puram  elemosinam  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  pro 
anima  mea  et  uxoris  mee  et  filiorum  et  filiarum  fratrum  et 
sororum  mearum  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum 
tenendum  et  habendum  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  servicio  et 
exactioue  sicut  res  ecclesie  debent  vel  possunt  liberius  et  quie- 
tius  teneri  et  possideri  et  ut  hec  mea  donatio  rata  et  inconcussa 
permaneat  eam  sigilli  mei  attestatione  roboravi  hijs  testibus 
Waltero  de  Clifford,  Johanne  Pichard,  Bicardo  Decano  de 
Brechon,  Boberto  de  bask(aville).  Willelmo  Brutone,  Willelmo 
Havard,  et  pluribus  alijs." 

*  The  general  interdict  was  in  10  John  (1208). 
3  Probably  Bret. 


28  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 


Agreement  hetween  Richard  of  Kinardedey  lord  of  Melinog  and 
the  Prior  of  Brecon,  relative  to  lands  in  Melinog  claimed  by  the 
Prior  as  the  gift  of  Soger  son  of  Emma  of  Melinog,  Date 
1200-32: 

"Compositio  facta  inter  Ricardum  Kinardel(ey)  et  monachos 
BrechoDie. — Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  Eicardus  de  Kinardesleya^  dominus  de  Melenioc 
salutem  in  domino  eternam  ad  vestram  volo  notitiam  pervenire 
quod  cum  lis  esset  mota  inter  me  ex  una  parte  et  I.  priorem  et 
conventum  Breconie  ex  altera  super  duabus  acris  de  prato  et 
duabus  acris  de  terra  culta  et  uno  homine  cum  terra  sua  in 
Melenioc  que  omnia  dictus  prior  petijt  ex  legato  llogeri  filii 
Emme  de  Melenioc  hoc  modo  conquievit  in  capitulo  Brecon 
videlicet  quod  ego  Eicardus  dedi  et  concessi  pro  animabus  patris 
et  matris  mee  et  omnium  antecessonim  meorum  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  elemosinam  dictis  monachis  duas  acras  de  prato 
scilicet  acram  illam  de  prato  que  jacet  inter  acram  Johannis 
coci  et  locum  qui  vocatur  Cocsute  et  acram  illam  de  prato  que 
vocatur  Keukinocaker  quas  acras  dictus  Eogerus  tenuit  tenendas 
et  habendas  dictis  monachis  in  perpetuum  de  me  et  heredibus 
meis  libelee  et  quiete  ab  omni  servicio  et  exactione  laicali  promisi 
et  juramento  corporaliter  prestito  coram  dicto  capitulo  quod  ego 
et  heredes  mei  dictas  duas  acras  dictis  monachis  warrantizabi- 
mus  contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  sicut  dominicum  meum 
et  elemosinam  meam  dicti  autem  Prior  et  monachi  remiserunt 
mihi  et  heredibus  meis  coram  dicto  capitulo  pro  bono  pacis 
totum  jus  quod  dicebant  se  habere  ex  legato  dicti  Eogeri  in 
duabus  acris  de  terra  culta  et  uno  homine  cum  terra  sua  in 
Melenioc  que  omnia  dictus  Eogerus  tenuit  et  quia  ratimi  et 
stabile  esse  volui"  presens  id  scripto  et  sigilli  mei  impressione 
confirmavi,  hijs  testibus  G.^  Archidiacono  Breconie,  Magistro 
Hugone  de  Cluna,^  Eicardo  decano  Breconie,  Johanne  Pichard, 
Mahello  le  brec.  Ph.  persona  de  KinardeU(eya)  Th.  persona  de 
Haya,  et  multis  alijs." 

Grant  by  M,  le  Bret  to  the  church  of  St,  Mary  of  Brecon  of 
12d,,  payable  from  the  land  of  Hvgh  de  Turberville  in  Brecon,  to 
keep  up  the  light  of  the  church  for  the  souls  of  himself  and  his 
family: 

"Carta  M.  le  Brec. — Sciant  tam  presentes  quim  fiituri  quod 
ego  M.  le  Brec*  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmavi  in 

^  Kinnersley,  Herefordshire.  *  Oiraldus  the  nephew. 

3  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's,  1200-30. 

^  Probably  Mael  Bret,  who  is  a  witness  to  the  last  docnment  in 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  29 

puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ecclesie  Sancte  Marie  de  Bre- 
chonia  xud.  quos  consuevi  habere  de  terra  quam  Hugo  de  Tur- 
bavilla  dedit  Samsoni  fratri  meo  in  eadem  villa  de  Brechonia  ad 
sustinendum  lumen  ecclesie  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris  mee 
et  pro  anima  mea  et  uxoris  mee  et  pro  animabus  puerorum  et 
quia  ratum  et  inconcussum  permaneat  hac  presenti  carta  et 
sigilli  mei  impressione  confirmavi  hijs  testibus  Waltero  Traveleye, 
Willelmo  le  Brec,  Eadulpho  le  Brec,  Eollando  Haket,  Willelmo 
de  Bodeham,  et  multis  alijs." 

Ralph  Torel  gives  to  the  Prior  of  Brecon  lands  in  the  parish  of 
Brinsop,  Herefordshire,  This  and  the  two  follovnng  grants  were 
probably  Tnade  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  early  part  of  thirteenth 
century: 

"  Carta  Eadulphi  Torel. — Sciantpresentes  et  futuri  quod  egoRa- 
dulpbus  Torel,  miles,  assensu  et  consensu  Eadulphi  Torel,  heredis 
mei,  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  pro 
anima  patris  mei  Willelmi  Torel  et  Johanne  uxoris  mee  et  pro 
animabus  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  deo  et 
Sancto  Johanni  et  priori  de  Brechonia  et  toti  conventui  ibidem 
deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  unum  mesu- 
agium  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinentijs  quod  jacet  juxta  regalem 
viam  et  extendit  in  longitudine  de  la  lidesate  usque  ad  semitam 
que  tendit  versus  ecclesiam  de  Bruneh(op)  juxta  rivulum  qui 
descendit  de  Brenchesowre  et  etiam  ilium  rivulum  concede  illis 
ut  adjaceat  predicto  mesuagio  et  extendit  se  in  latitudine  a  via 
regali  usque  ad  gardinum  meum  de  Holmedewe  et  duos  pedes 
infra  fossatum  gardini  mei  scilicet  in  summitate  fossati  tenen- 
das  et  habendas  in  perpetuum  libere  et  quiete  in  pratis  in 
pascuis  in  vijs  in  semitis  in  bosco  et  piano  et  in  omnibus  alijs 
locis  et  in  omnibus  alijs  rebus  itaque  ego  nee  uUus  heredum 
meorum  numquam  inde  aliquid  exigamus,  vel  capiamus  concedo 
etiam  dicto  priori  et  toti  conventui  quod  omnes  homines  sui 
habeant  liberos  exitus  et  reditus  in  sua  terra  et  in  omnibus 
terris  meis  sine  omni  contradictione  vel  vexatione  mei  vel 
omnium  meorum  banc  elemosinam  manuteneudam  et  ab  omni- 
bus adquietandam  et  contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  defend- 
endam  et  warrantizandam  afiBdavi  et  juravi  pro  me  et  pro 
heredibus  meis  in  perpetuum  et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea  donatio 
et  elemosina  sint  stabiles  et  firme  banc  cartam  sigilli  mei  im- 
pressione confirmavi  hijs  testibus  Eoberto  Decano  de  Strettina,^ 
Eoberto  vicario  de  Burch(ull)  Waltero  Map     Osberto  persona 

the  aeries.     The  letters  c  and  t  bave  a  close  resemblance  in  manu- 
script charters  of  this  period. 
^  Stretton,  near  Hereford. 


30  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

de  Wurmell/  Mauricio  Vicario  de  brineh(op)  Henrico  de  brine- 
hope,  Eobertx)  filio  ejus,  Waltero  munot,  Johanne  clerico,  et 
multis  alijs." 

Ralph  Tord  gives  to  the  Prior  of  Brecon  a  pared  of  land  in 
Brinsop  on  which  to  build  a  grain  bam : 

"Secunda  carta  Radulphi  Torel. — Notum  sit  omnibus  ad  quos 
presens  scriptum  pervenerit  quod  ego  Radulphus  Torel  miles 
assensu  et  consensu  Johanne  uxoris  mee  et  Radulphi  heredis 
mei  dedi  et  concessi  deo  et  Sancte  Marie  et  Sancto  Johanni  et 
priori  de  Brechonia  et  toti  ejusdem  loci  capitulo  pro  anima 
patris  mei  Willelmi  Torel  et  pro  anima  mea  pro  animabus 
omnium  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  unam  partiuncu- 
1am  terre  mee  in  Brunehopia  ad  unius  horree  edificationem  in 
feodo  et  hereditate  et  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  in 
perpetuum  scilicet  illam  partiunculam  terre  que  jacet  juxta 
viam  regalem  apud  la  lidesate  versus  austrum  ex  opposite 
pomerij  Galfridi  de  la  lidesate  que  partiuncula  terre  undique 
fossato  circundata  continebit  in  se  infra  fossatum  in  longitudine 
sexaginta  pedes  et  infra  fossatum  in  latitudine  quadraginta 
pedes  hanc  vero  partiunculam  terre  predicto  priori  de  Brec- 
honia et  toti  ejusdem  loci  capitulo  ego  Radulphus  Torel  miles 
et  heredes  mei  contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  caritatis  intuitu 
varantizabimus  et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea  donatio  rata  sit  et 
stabilis  hoc  scriptum  sigilli  mei  impressione  confirmavi,  hjjs 
testibus  Willelmo  et  Johanne  tunc  capellanis,  de  bruneh', 
Henrico  de  buneh*,  Matheo  de  dene,  Ricardo  marescallo,  Waltero 
de  Strettina,  Waltero  de  Bodeham,  Galfrido  de  la  lidesate, 
Willelmo  filio  Radulphi,  Waltero  Muneotto,  Roberto  filio  Ricardi 
de  Brunch',  et  multis  alijs." 

4 

Balph  Tord  grants  a  messuage  ttrUh  its  appurtenances  in 
Brinsop  to  the  Prior: 

"Tertia  carta  Radulphi  Torel. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Radulphus  Torel  miles  assensu  et  consensu  Radulphi 
Torel  heredis  mei  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  con- 
firmavi pro  anima  patris  mei  Willelmi  Torel  et  Johanne  uxoris 
mee  et  pro  animabus  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  success- 
orum deo  et  Sancto  Johanni  et  priori  de  Brechonia  et  toti  con- 
ventui  ibidem  deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  ele- 
mosinam unum  mesuagium  et  curtillagium  cum  pertinentijs  in 
villa  mea  de  Bruneh(op)  scilicet  iUud  mesuagium  cum  perti- 
nentijs quod  jacet  contra  gardinum  Galfridi  de  la  lidesate  in 

*  Wormsley. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  31 

latitudine  et  extendit  in  longitudine  usque  ad  gardinum  meum 
de  holemedewe  tenendum  et  habendum  in  perpetuum  libere  et 
quiete  in  pratis,  in  pascuis,  in  vijs,  in  semitis,  in  bosco  et  piano 
et  in  omnibus  alijs  locis  et  in  omnibus  alijs  rebus  itaque  ego  nee 
ullus  heredum  meorum  nuuquam  inde  aliquid  exigamus  nee 
capiamus  et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea  donatio  et  elemosina  sint 
stabiles  et  finne  pro  me  et  heredibus  meis  hoc  legaliter  afiBdavi, 
et  eaa  contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  warantizabo  et  acquie- 
tabo  de  omnibus  rebus  hijs  testibus  Domino  Gilberto  Talebot, 
Waltero  de  Wimell',  Willelmo  priore  de  pionia,^  Osberto  persona 
de  wimell,  Mauricio  vicario  de  bruneh(op)  henrico  de  buneh, 
Roberto  filio  Henrici  de  buneh,  Matheo  de  dene,  Roberto  Gunter, 
Waltero  de  munellot,  Waltero  de  Efwelle,  et  multis  alijs." 

Ralph,  son  of  Ralph  Torel,  confirms  the  grants  made  by  his 
father  to  the  Priori/  of  Brecon: 

"Quarta  carta  Radulphi  ToreL — Sciant  presentes  et  fiituri 
quod  ego  Radulphus  Torel  filius  Radulphi  Torel  ratam  et  stabi- 
lem  habeo  et  habebo  donacionem  quam  dominus  Radulphus 
Torel  pater  mens  dedit  deo  et  Sancto  Johanni  et  Priori  de 
Brechonia  et  toti  conventui  ibidem  deo  servientibus  in  puram 
et  perpetuam  elemosinam  scilicet  unum  mesuagium  cum  omni- 
bus pertinentijs  quod  jacet  juxta  regalem  viam  et  extendit  in 
longitudine  de  la  lidesate  usque  ad  semitam  que  tendit  versus 
ecclesiam  juxta  rivulum  qui  descendit  de  Brenchesowre  et  ilium 
rivulum  concede  illis  ut  adjaceat  predicto  mesuagio  et  extendit 
se  in  latitudine  a  via  regali  usque  ad  gardinum  longum  de  hole- 
medewe et  duos  pedes  infra  summitatem  fossati  illius  gardini 
omni  eodem  modo  et  eadem  libertate  sicut  continetur  in  carta 
domini  patris  mei  quam  habent  de  eo  ad  majorem  ergo  securi- 
tatem  et  confirmationem  hujus  rei  banc  cartam  sigilli  mei 
impressione  confirmavi.  Istam  elemosinam  ex  parte  mea  manu- 
tenendam  et  ab  omnibus  adquietandam  et  contra  omnes  homines 
et  feminas  defendendam  et  warantizandam  affidavi  fideliter 
juravi  hijs  testibus  Roberto  decano  de  Stretton,  Roberto  vicario 
de  Burch(ull)  Mauricio  vicario  de  Brunch,  Waltero  Map  Osberto 
persona  terre  ejus.  Henrico  de  Bruneh(op),  Roberto  filio  ejus, 
Waltero  Muneott  Johanne  clerico  et  multis  aUjs." 

Ralph  Torell  the  son  confirms  his  father's  third  grant  to  the 
Priory: 

"Quinta  Carta  Radulphi  ToreL — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Radulphus  filius  Radulphi  ratam  et  stabilem  habeo  et 

*  Wormeley  or  Wormealy,  olim  Pjonia,  a  priory  of  Black  Canons 
of  the  order  of  St.  Victor,  founded  by  Gilbert  Talbot,  temp.  K.  John 
or  beginning  of  Henry  III.     (Tanner,  Not,  Mon.) 


32  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

habebo  donationem  quam  dominus  Eadiilphus  Torel  pater  ineus 
dedit  deo  et  Sancto  Johanni  et  priori  de  Brechonia  et  toti  con- 
ventui  ibidem  deo  servientibus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosi- 
nam  scilicet  unum  mesuagiiim  et  unum  curtillagium  cum 
pertinentijs  que  jacent  in  latitudine  contra  gardinum  Galfridi 
de  la  lidesate,  et  tendunt  in  longitudine  usque  ad  gardinum  de 
holemedewe  omni  eodem  modo  et  eadem  libertate  sicut  contine- 
tur  in  carta  nomini  patris  mei  quam  habebant  de  eo  ad  majorem 
ergo  securitatem  et  confirmationem  hujus  rei  banc  cartam  sigilli 
mei  impressione  confirmavi  hijs  testibus  domino  Gilberto  Tale- 
bot,^  Waltero  de  Wrmell',  Willelrao  priore  de  Pionia,  Osberto 
persona  de  Wrmell*,  Mauricio  vicario  de  Burch(ull)  Roberto  filio 
Henrici  de  Bnineh(op)  et  multis  alijs." 

Richard  Hagurnell  gives  to  the  church  of  St.  John  of  Brecon  the 
yearly  sum  of  12rf.,  payable  by  William  Frest,  and  also  a 
bushel  of  com  at  Michaelmas,  to  be  delivered  at  BodenJiam : 

"Carta  Ricardi  HagurneL — Omnibus  Sancte  Matris  ecclesie 
filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  Ricardi  Haganerl^  noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  me  assensu  Emme  uxoris  mee  et  heredum  meorum 
dedisse  et  concessisse  pro  animabus  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et 
omnium  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  servientibus  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  duodecim  denarios  singulis  annis  persol- 
vendos  ad  festum  Sancte  Marie  in  Quadragesima  quos  denarios 
Willelmus  Prest  et  heredes  sui  predictis  monachis  persolvere 
debent .  et  unam  summam  frumenti  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaelis 
quam  ego  Ricardus  Hagernel  et  heredes  mei  apud  Bodeham  ad- 
duci  faciemus  .  hijs  testibus  Willelmo  de  Wolbeth  tunc  de  Brec- 
chonia  constabulario,  Roberto  de  Burchhull,  Johanne  Bachim- 
tune,  Simone  de  Brochleri,  Ricardo  decano,  Bernardo  capellano, 
Nicholao  capellano,  Willelmo  Prest,  et  Osberno  filio  ejus,  Thoma 
preposito,  Roberto  Hacher,  Willelmo  coco,  Hugone  et  Milone 
de  Bodeham,  et  multis  alijs." 

William  de  Mara  gives  the  Prior  liberty  to  build  upon  his  land 
of  Little  Hereford  the  Fool  of  Berrington  Mill,  on  yearly  render  of 
three  pounds  of  wax  to  him  for  his  life,  and  of  two  pounds  to  his 
heirs, 

"  Carta  Willelmi  de  Mara. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Willelmus  de  Mara  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  cai-ta 

^  Gilbert  Talbot,  temp,  Henry  II. 

'  Probably  a  relation  of  Gilbert  Hagarncll,  miles,  the  person 
whom  Giraldas  mentions  in  Itiner,  Kambrie,  lib.  i,  chapter  2. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  33 

mea  confirmavi  consensu  heredis  mei  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Jo- 
hannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  deo  servientibus  et  ser- 
viluris  plenam  licenciam  et  liberam  potestatem  lirmandi  gurgi- 
tem  molendini  sui  de  Beritona^  ad  terram  meam  de  parva  Here- 
fordia  et  pro  hac  donatione  et  concessione  mea  reddent  mihi 
predicti  monachi  annuatim  quoad  vixero  tres  librae  cere  in  vigi- 
lia  purificationis  Sancte  Marie  apud  parvam  Herefordiam  et  post 
obitum  meum  reddent  heredibus  meis  annuatim  tantummodo 
duas  libras  cere  ad  prefatum  terminum  et  in  predict©  loco  et  ut 
hec  mea  donatio  et  concessio  firma  sit  et  stabilis  illam  sicrillo 
meo  roboravi :  hijs  testibus  Johanne  de  Sancto  Albino,  Roberto 
de  Bocbmone,  Johanne  Ward,  Johanne  de  Sturmie,  Magistro 
Ada  de  Bromfeld,  Nicholao  clerico,  Thoma  de  Huppel*,  Thoma 
de  Hope,  et  multis  alijs." 

GrwnJt  of  Walter  de  Mans^  and  his  wife  Agnes  to  the  Priory  of 
the  Church  of  ffumber,  temp.  Hen,  I : 

"  Carta  Waited  de  Mans, — Notum  sit  tam  presentibus  quam 
futuris  quod  ego  Walterus  de  Mans  et  uxor  mea  Agnes  dedimus 
et  concessimus  pro  salute  anime  nostre  et  antecessorum  et  suc- 
cessorum  et  omnium  parentum  nostrorum  in  puram  et  perpe- 
tuam  elemosinam  ecclesiam  de  Humbra  cum  omnibus  pertinen- 
tijs  suis  In  decimis,  in  terris,  in  oblationibus  et  ceteris  omnibus 
obventionibus  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  mona- 
chis ibidem  Deo  servientibus  libere  et  quiete  in  perpetuum  tenen- 
dam,  et  huic  donationi  ad  pei-petuam  firmitatem  ego  Walterus 
sigillum  meum  apposui" 

Walter  d*Evretix,  the  younger,  grants  to  the  Priory  twelve  aans 
of  land  at  tJie  request  of  his  lord,  William  de  Braose  the  younger. 
Date  1222,30: 

"  Carta  Walteri  de  Ebroicis^. — Scian  t  omnes  tam  presentes  quam 
futuri  quod  ego  Walterus  de  Ebroicis  juvenis  dedi  et  concessi  et 
hac  presenti  carta  mea  confinnavi  Deo  et  Sancto  Johanni  de 
Brechonia  et  monachis  Deo  ibidem  servientibus  duodecim 
acras  terre  in  dominio  meo  que  jacent  juxta  fossatum  leye  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  anima  mea  patris  mei  et  matris  mee 
et  omnium  antecessonim  meorum  et  pro  anima  mea  et  uxoris 
mee  et  puerorum  meorum  et  pro  requesta  et  amore  Willelmi  de 
Breusa  juvenis  domini  mei  teuendas  libere  et  quiete  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam   ab  omni  servitio  et  absque  omnibus  querelis  et 

^  Berrington. 

*  See  the  confirmation  by  Gilbert  Bishop  of  HerpforH. 
'  Ebroicis  (d'Evrenx). 
4th  8cr.»  vol.  ziv.  3 


34  CARTULARIUM  PRT0RATU8 

consuetudinibus  et  ab  omni  exactione  quod  quia  ratum  et  incon- 
vulsum  manere  volo  present!  scripto  et  sigilli  mei  attestatione  con- 
firmavi  hijs  testibusWillelmo  deBreusa  Juvene,Rogero  deBasker- 
ville,Philippo  de  Breusa,Milone  de  Muchegross,  Johanne  Pichard, 
Willelmo  de  Waldeboef,  Eicardo  de  Hagumer,  Milone  Pichard, 
Willebuo  de  BurchuU,  Germo  Burnel,  Roberto  de  furchis,  Rogero 
de  Lagetera  et  multis  alijs." 

John  de  Puher^  gives  to  the  Priory  twenty  gallons  of  mne  yearly 
for  the  souls  of  himself  and  his  family.     Date  1200  to  1230. 

"Carti  Johannis  de  Puher. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Johannes  le  Puher  dedi  et  concessi  Sancto  Johanni  evange- 
liste'  de  Brechonia  et  ejusdem  loci  conventui  viginti  galones 
vini  annuatim  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  me  et 
pro  uxore  mea  et  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  antecessorum  meorum 
persolvendos  de  me  et  de  heredibus  meis  quoque  anno  in  die 
Sancti  Johannis  evangeliste  vel  infra  duodecim  dies  Natalis 
domini  apud  (S'aueleh)^  et  ne  in  posterum  irritum  habeatur 
illud  sigilli  mei  impressione  confirmavi,  hijs  testibus  Waltero  de 
Puher  et  Samsone  fratre  ejus,  Ricardo  Walensi,  Job  persona 
de  (S'aueleh),  Johanne  de  Curieule,  Thoma  Capellano,  et  multis 
alijs." 

Walter  de  Travel ey  gives  to  the  Priory  his  mill  in  the  Vill  of 
St.  Michael  and  twelve  acres  in  his  land  of  Traveley  nearer  to  the 
monks'  land.     Date  towards  the  end  of  12th  century: 

"Carta  Walteri  de  Traveleya. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Waltenis  de  Traveleya  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee 
et  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  et  success- 
orum  meorum  dedi  et  concessi  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam  nieum  molendinum  quod  est  in  villa  de  Sancto 
Michaele^  cum  omni  moltura  et  duodecim  acras  in  terra  mea  de 
Traveleya  propinquiori  terre  ipsorum  monachorum  ut  autem  hec 
mea  donatio  rata  permaneat  et  inconcussa  ])resentis  scripti  attes- 
tatione et  sigilli  mei  impressione  eam  corroboravimus  hijs  testibus 

1  The  Carte  MS.  hafi  "Pichard",  the  Brewster  MS.  "Puher", 
who  elsewhere  appears  as  Lord  of  Benui. 

'  The  Dame  is  abbreviated  iu  an  attempted  facsimile;  bat  in  sach 
a  manner  as  to  make  it  nnintelligible.  It  seems  to  be  the  chapel  of 
St.  Alivedh,  near  Slwch,  referred  to  by  Giraldus  in  his  Itinerary, 
p.  32.     In  the  MS.  the  letters  may  be  St.  Aveleh,  see  note,  post,  37. 

'  St.  Michael,  Ystradwy,  now  Llanvibangel  Cwmdo. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  35 

Domino  Willelmo  de  Breusa,  et  domina  Matilda  Tixore  ejus, 
Willelmo,  Phillippo,  Waltero,  Ef(idio,  filijs  eorum,  Johanne 
Pichard,  Willelmo  de  Burchull,  Willelmo  de  Weldeboef,  tunc 
constabulario,  Ricardo  decano,  Bernardo  capellano,  Radulpho 
Torel,  Willelmo  de  Brinshope,  Galfrido  coco,  Thoma  Preposito, 
Ricardo  diacono,  David  filio  Linordi  et  raultis  alijs." 

Walter  de  Traveley  gives  to  St.  John  and  the  monks  of  Brecon 
his  mill  in  the  vill  of  St.  Michael ;  on  his  reception  into  their  fra- 
ternity, the  Prior  gives  him  a  silver  marc : 

"  Carta  Walter!  de  Traveley. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Walterus  de  Traveley  dedissem  Deo  et  beato  Johanni  et 
monachis  de  Brechonia  molendinum  meum  situm  in  villa 
Sancti  Michaelis  sicut  carta  dictorum  monachorum  eis  a  me 
super  hoc  facto  testatur  tandem  J.  prior  de  Brechonia  mihi 
quern  in  fratrem  suum  recepit  unam  marcam  argenti  tanquam 
fratri  suo  ad  vitam  meam  tantum  concessit  ne  igitur  hec 
Veritas  post  obitum  meum  lateat  et  ne  aliquis  meorum  pro  hac 
temporali  ac  personali  dicte  marce  concessione  mihi  tantum 
facta  coram  testibus  ad  hoc  vocatis  priorem  et  monachos  de 
Brechonia  vexare  presumat  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum 
duxi  apponendum." 

Walter  de  Traveley,  the  son,  confirms  his  father's  grant  of  the 
church  of  Byford,  the  mill  in  St.  Michael,  arid  twelve  acres  in  the 
land  of  Traveley: 

"  Carta  Walteri  de  Traveley. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Walterus  de  Traveley  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  confir- 
mavi  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  omnium  ante- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum  ecclesiam  de  Biford  cum 
omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  et  molendinum  in  villa  de  Sancto 
Michaele  cum  omni  multura  et  duodecim  acras  in  terra  de 
Traveley  propinquiori  terre  ipsorum  monachorum  que  omnia 
Walterus  de  Traveley  pater  mens  divine  pietatis  intuitu  eis 
dedit  sicut  carte  eorum  quas  de  ipso  habent  testantur  hec  autem 
prenominata  et  omnia  dona  dicti  patris  mei  dictis  monachis 
concedo  tenenda  et  habenda  igitur  sibi  plene,  pacifice,  libere  et 
quiets  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  et  sicut  res  ecclesias- 
tice  melius  et  liberius  teneri  et  haberi  possunt  et  quia  volo  quod 
hec  mea  concessio  et  confirmatio  rata  sit  et  in  perpetuum  stabilis 
permaneat  presentem  cartam  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboravi 

3« 


36  CARTULAKIUM   PRIORATUS 

hijs  testibus  Domino  meo  R  de  Breosa,^  Pagano  de  Burchuir 
Eicardo  de  Brecon,  David  de  Burchuir,  Kenegano  capellano 
de  Piperton,  Hugone  capellano  de  Brechonia,  Phillipo  de  Brecon, 
Willelmo  de  Burchuir,  tunc  constabulario  de  Brechonia,  Willelrao 
de  Traveley,  fratre  meo,  Eadulpho  janitore,  Nichol  de  Pipton,*  et 
multis  alijs." 

William  de  Burghilly  rector  of  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  is  the 
farmer  of  certain  titlies  of  the  lordship  of  Scetlirog  for  his  life^ 
paying  certain  yearly  sums  therefor  to    the  Prior  of  Brecon, 
1215,  1222: 

"Universis  Christ  i  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  per- 
venerit  Willelmus  de  Burchuir,  rector  ecclesie  de  Sancto  Michaele, 
juxta  villaui  monachorum  salutem  in  Domino  Noverit  uuiversitaa 
vestra  me  recepisse  ad  firmam  duas  partes  decime  feni  dominici 
dominorum  de  Skadix)c*  ad  vitam  meam  de  priore  et  conventu 
Breconie  per  octodecim  denarios  eis  solvendos  singulis  annis  ad 
proximum  Capitulum  post  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  ita  quod  nee 
ego  nee  successores  raei  aliquid  juris  aliquo  tempore  in  dictis 
decimis  vindicabimus  et  si  forsitan  aliquo  tempore  in  aliquo 
termino  cessaverim  a  solutione  dictorum  octodecim  denariorum 
liceat  priori  et  conventui  auctoritate  propria  ingredi  possessionem 
dictarum  decimarum  sine  aliqua  contradictione  vel  appellatione 
a  me  faciendis  et  quod  recepi  etiam  a  dictis  priore  et  conventu 
duas  partes  decime  bladi  crescentis  in  pomerio  de  Skadroc  et 
duas  partes  omnium  fructuum  crescentium  in  eodem  pomerio  ad 
firmam  pro  xii  denarijs  eis  solvendis  singulis  annis  in  predict© 
termino  et  sub  pena  predicta  in  hujus  rei  testimonium  presenti 
scripto  sigillum  meum  apposui.  Hijs  testibus  Magistro  W.  de . . . 
capellano,  Roberto  fratre  suo,  Magistro  Thoma  Breconie,  et 
Johanne  vicario  de  Tallegard,  Roberto  de  Breconia  clerico,  Hen- 
rico de  Lando*  clerico,  et  multis  alijs." 

W.  de  Burghill  recognises  the  right  of  tlie  Prior  to  the  tithes  of 
Scethrog  last  mentioned,  hefoi^e  officials : 

"Universis  Christi  fidelibus  presentes  litteras  inspecturis  L. 
de  Lameys^  et  Ythenardus  oflficiales  f5rechonie  et  G.  decanus 
ejusdem  loci  eternam  in  domino  salutem  Noverit  universitas 
vestra  quod  cum  controversia  mot  a  esset  inter  priorem  et  mona- 
chos  Brechonie  ex  una  parte  et  Willelmum  de  BurchuU  rectorem 

^  The  name  of  Reginald  de  Braose  as  lord  gives  a  date  from  12 lo 
to  1222  for  this  graot. 
2  Now  Pipton. 
^  Scethrog.  *  Llauddew.  ^  Llanfaes. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BUEOOX.  37 

ecclesie  Sancti  Michaelis  ex  altem  super  duabus  partibus 
decime  feni  dominici  dominorum  de  Skathrok  et  duabus  partibus 
decime  garbarum  bladi  crescentis  in  pomerio  de  Skathrok 
tandem  partibus  in  presentia  nostra  constitutis  publice  recogno- 
vit  dictus  Willelmus  jus  et  possessionem  dictorum  prioris  et 
monachorum  in  dictis  decimis  et  etiam  in  decimis  fructus 
pomerij  ejusdem  loci,  ita  quod  nichil  juris  sibi  neque  ecclesie 
su«  vindicabit  in  posterum  in  predictis  decimis  in  bujus  autem 
rei  testimonium  litteras  illas  sigillorum  nostrorum  una  cum 
sigilli  predicti  W.  impressione  corroboravimus/' 

Isabella,  daughter  of  G liberty  aiid  luidow  of  Laurence,  grants  to 
St.  Johji  of  Brecon  thirty  acres  of  land  near  the  highway  from 
Brecon  to  Troscoit     Date,  early  part  of  thirteenth  century  : 

"Carta  Ysabelle  filie  Gileberti. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Ysabella  filia  Gileberti  que  fui  uxor  Laurencij  dedi  et 
concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  conlinnavi  Deo  et  Sancto  Johanni 
de  Erechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  puram  et 
liberam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  triginta  acras  terre  quarum 
sexdecim  jacent  in  uno  tenente  subtus  raagnam  viam  que  dirigi- 
tur  a  Brechonia  versus  Troscoit,^  hijs  limitibus  videlicet  ex  parte 
australi  a  dicta  via  decesum  juxta  terram  Episcopi  usque  ad 
Holegewelle,^  et  inde  juxta  rivulum  qui  vocatur  liur  usque  ad 
locum  qui  vocatur  Bromhul,  inde  secesum  juxta  locum  qui 
vocatur  Gilebardesmore  usque  ad  dictam  magnam  viam  quatuor- 
deeim  vero  jacent  in  uno  tenente  supra  dictam  viam  continue 
Ita  quod  ultima  earum  jacet  ultra  acram  que  vocatur  boreseker,' 
et  pratum  unum  quod  vocatur  Burimedowe,  ut  autem  hec  mea 
donacio  stabilis  et  illesa  permaneat,  presenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  duxi  apponendum,  hijs  testibus  Eicardo  de  Brecon, 
Pagano  de  Burchuir,  Johanne  de  Weldeboef,  David  de  Burchull', 
w2lelmo  de  Burchull,  tunc  constabulario  de  Brechonia,  Hugone 
de  Cluna  Menevensi  archidiacono,  Magistro  Willelmo  de  Capella, 
Magistro  Matheo  de  Brechonia,  Magistro  Thoma  Bretun,  Eoberto 
de  Baskeruille,  Eicardo  Truevill,  Johanne  trus,  Eadulpho  pre- 
centore,  Waltero  Havard,  Eoberto  de  Lambill,*  Nichola  Balis- 
tario,  et  multis  alijs." 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Seer  le  ffaganer,  ivith  tJie  consent  of  David 
her  husband,  gives  to  the  church  of  St.  John,  Brecon,  thirty-six 
acres  of  land,  describing  them.  Date  about  1220  (see  Herbert  Fitz 
Peter* s  confirmation,  ante)  : 

"Carta  Margarete  filiae  Seeri  le  Haganer. — Sciant  presentes 

^  Trawscoed,  probablj  by  the  road  leading  through  Llanddew. 
*  Holywell.  *  Boar's  acre.  *  Llanvillo. 


38  CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS 

et  futuri  quod  ego  Margareta  filia  Seen  le  Haganer  consensu 
Davidis  mariti  mei  dedi  et  concessi  et  present!  carta  uiea  con- 
firmavi  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  servituris  in  puram  et  perpetuam 
elemosinam  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  pro  animabus  antecessorum 
et  successorum  meorum,  de  libero  feodo  meo  xxx  et  vi  acras 
terre  culte  per  has  divisas,  scilicet  viii  acras  in  leviotreffeld  et 
ij  acras  ultra  le  ruediche^  juxta  iij  acras  quas  soror  mea  Ma- 
tilda dederat  Deo  et  predicte  ecclesie  pro  anima  Willebni  filii 
sui  et  heredis  et  i  acram  quam  Robertus  Trumpe  assartavit,^  et 
iiij  acras  super  OsberneshuU  et  xi  acras  ultra  viam  inter 
Maghtildeslede*  et  Berigrave  et  iiij  acras  -ultra  Maghtildeslede 
juxta  assarta  Simonis  et  vi  acras  in  moreslonde,  propterea 
dimidium  longum  pratum  et  totam  partem  meam  de  lato  prato 
et  totum  pratum  quod  vocatur  horspol*  habenda  et  tenenda  libere 
et  quiete  ab  omni  servitio  et  ab  omni  taillagio  et  auxilio  et  ab 
omni  exactione  et  ego  et  heredes  mei  warantizabimus  predictis 
monacbis  totam  predictam  terram  contra  omnes  homines  et 
omnes  feminas  et  faciemus  servicium  capitalis  domini  quod  ad 
tantam  terram  pertinet  et  ut  hec  donatio  mea  et  concessio  firma 
sit  et  stabilis  earn  sigilli  mei  appositione  roboravi  hijs  testibus 
Domino  Geraldo  archidiacono  de  Brechonia,  magistro  Hugone 
tunc  official!  decani  Menevensis,  Magistro  W.  de  Lanham(lach), 
Ricardo  Decano  de  Brechonia,  Magistro  Matheo,  Magistro 
Thoma  medico,  Roberto  de  LambU',  constabulario  de  Brechonia, 
Willelmo  Havard,  Radulpho  Janitore,  liogero  Diacono,  Johanne 
Pulano,  et  multis  alijs." 

Margaret,  daiighter  of  Seer  Hagnrnd,  give^  to  the  Chnrck  of 
St.  John,  Brecon,  for  tJie  support  of  the  poor,  certain  lands,  describ- 
ing thetn : 

"  Carta  Margarete  filie  Seeri  Hagurnel. — Sciant  presentes  et 
futuri  quod  ego  Margareta  filia  Seen  Hagumel  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  pro  animabus  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  dedi 
et  concessi  domino  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Bi-econia  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ad  sustentationem  pauperum 
duas  acras  terre  ad  Radwieswell  et  tertiam  partem  assartatio- 
nis  Symonis  et  ut  hec  donatio  et  concessio  mea  rata  sit  et  stabi- 
lis earn  sigilli  mei  appositione  roboravi.  Hijs  testibus  Ricardo 
Decano  Breconie,  Rogero  capellano,  Willelmo  Havard,  Willelmo 

^  "  Ruediche"  is  probably  the  same  as  "  rDge",or"roge",  "dicbe", 
and  meaDB  the  ridge  formed  by  the  excavation  of  the  ditch  or  the 
dyke. 

^  Brought  into  cultivation.       ^  Matilda*s  land.       *  Horsepool. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  39 

portario  Galfrido  coco,  Kogero  Daniel,  Philippo  Waring,  Osberto 
Prest,  JohaDiie  Pulaiu,  ac  multis  alijs." 

Grant  of  Emma  of  Mdinog  : 

"  Carta  Emme  Melenioc. — Omnibus  Sancte  matris  ecclesie 
filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Einma  de  Meleniauc 
fcSaliitem.  Universitati  vestre  notuni  facio  me  divini  amoris  in- 
tuitu et  pro  anima  mea  et  antecessorum  meorum  dedisse  et  con- 
cessisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam" {htiperfect)^ 

"LITERE   PROCURATORIS   GENERALIS." 
(Letters  of  general  procuration.) 

"  NB  mat  Mae  Lbaw  dhiwedharth  yw  hon. 
hyd  y  nod  yma,"^ 

"  Pateat  universis  per  presentes  quod  nos  Prior  domus  sive 
prioratus  Sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste  de  Brechonia  Menevensis 
diocesis  et  ejusdem  loci  Conventus  in  omnibus  causis  et  negotijs 
nos  personas  nostras  sen  res  nostras  ac  prioratum  nostrum  qua- 
litercunque  convenientibus  motis  vel  moveudis  coram  quibus- 
cunque  judicibus  ordinarijs  delegatis  subdelegatis  aut  eorum 
comissarijs  quibuscunque  qualitercunque  jurisdictionem  sen  mo- 
tionem  habentibus  diebus  horis  et  locis  quibus  nos  abesse  vel 
adesse  contigerit  dilectos  nobis  in  Christo  Magistros  Eicardum 
Judde,  Hugonem  Grene,  Eicardum  Wife, Hugonem  Jones  et  domi- 
num  David  Moris  capellanum,  conjunctim  et  divisim  et  eorum 
quem  libet  per  se  et  in  solido  ita  quod  non  sit  melior  conditio  oc- 
cupantis  set  quod  eorum  unus  inceperit  quemlibet  eorum  id  libere 
prosequi  valeat  mediare  prosequi  et  finire  nostros  veros  et  legit- 
timos  procuratores  actores  factores  negociorumque  nostrorum 
gestores  ac  nuncios  speciales  ordinamus  facimus  et  constituimus 
per  presentes  dantes  et  concedentes  eisdem  procuratoribus  nos- 
tris  et  eonim  cuilibet  ut  prefertur  per  se  flivisim  et  in  solido 
I)otestatem  generalem  et  mandatum  speciale  pro  nobis  et  nomine 
nostro  ac  prioratus  nostri  antedicti  agendum  et  delendendum 
excipiendum  replicandum,  litem  seu  lites  contestandum  et  con- 
testare  videndum  juramentum  tam  de  calumpnia  quam  de  veri- 
tate  dicenda  ac  quodlibet  aliud  genus  liciti  sacramenti  in 
antedictos  nostros  prestandum  et  jurandum  ponendum  et  articu- 
laudum  poscionibus*''  et  articulis  respondendum  testes  literas  et 

^  Here  Bishop  Tanner  notes  of  the  Brewster  MS.  *'  taDtum  4or. 
primee  lineee  extant",  a  f.  35  ad  41 ;  "  pergamena  pura". 

^  N.B.  That  this  is  a  recent  hand  up  to  this  mark.  Bishop  Tanner 
as  to  these  letters  only  notes  "  manu  recenti*'. 

^  Postulationibns  P 


40  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

instrumenta  ac  alia  quacunque  probacionum  generaliter  produ- 
cendurn  exhibendum  productaque  et  exhibita  ex  adverse  repro- 
bandum  et  impugnandum  statusque  nostri  reformacionem  et  in 
integrum  restitucionem  dampiionim  estimacionem  expensas  et 
iiiteresse  quodlibet  Nee  non  beneficium  absolutionis  a  quibus- 
cunque  suspencionis  excommunicationis  aut  interdicti  sententijs 
petendum  recipiendum  et  obtinendum  summas  tarn  interlocuto- 
rias  quam  definitivas  ferri  petendum  et  audiendum  provocan- 
dum  et  appellandum  provocationes  et  appellationes  notificandum 
et  intimandum  ac  eorum  causas  prosequendum  apostolosque 
petendum  et  recipiendum  alium  vel  alios  procuratorem  seu  pro- 
curatores  loco  ipsorum  et  eorum  cujuslibet  substituendum  sub- 
stitutum  seu  substitutos  continuo  revocandum  ac  procuratorem 
officiorum  in  se  et  eorum  quemlibet  reassumendum  et  executi- 
endum  quotiens  et  quando  eis  aut  eorum  cuilibet  melius  videbi- 
tur  expediri  et  generaliter  omnia  alia  et  singula  faciendum  ex- 
tendum  et  expediendum  que  in  premissis  et  circa  ea  negotia  fuit 
seu  quomodolibet  opportune  licet  mandatum  de  se  magis  exi- 
gant  finale  pro  eisdem  vero  procuratoribus  nostris  et  eorum  quo- 
libet  substitute  vel  substituendo  ab  eisdem  vel  eorum  aliquo 
rem  ratam  haberi  et  judicatam  solvi  sub  ypotheca  et  obligatione 
omnium  bonorum  et  nostrorum  promittimus  et  cautionem  ex- 
ponimus  per  presentes  in  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum 
commune  presentibus  apponi  fecinms.  datum  in  domo  nostra 
capitulari  decimo  die  mensis  Julij  Anno  Domini  1496/'^ 

Geralcff  Bishop  of  SL  DaviJ'sy  on  the  petition  of  William  de 
Braose  and  Maud  his  wife,  covfirkns  to  the  church  of  St  John, 
Brecon,  the  churches  of  Hay,  Llani(jon,  Talgarth,  and  Llangorse, 
saving  the  rights  of  the  incumbents  of  the  same  churches  during 
their  lives : 

"  Carta  G.  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Omnibus  Sancte  matris  eccle- 
sie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  6(iraldu8*)  divina 
permissione  Menevensis  Episcopus  Salutem  in  domino  Noverit 
universitas  vestra  nos  de  communi  assensu  Capituli  nostri  ad 
petitionem  domini  Willelmi  de  Breosa  et  domine  Mathildis  de 
Sancto  Walerico  uxoris  sue  divini  amoris  intuitu  concessisse  et 
presenti  scripto  confirmasse  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  evangeliste 
de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  serVientibus  et  servituris 
in  perpetuam  ecclesiam  de  Haya,  ecclesiam  de  Sancto  Eghyon 
ecclesiam  de  Talgarth,  ecclesiam  de  Mara,  in  usus  proprios  ad 

^  Here  follows  in  tho  Carte  MS.  the  first  charter  of  Bishop  Ber- 
nard (post  p.  46),  the  t^o  first  lines  omitted. 

8  Elected  by  the  Chapter,  1190  ;  resigned,  1203. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE    BULCOX.  41 

sustentatioiiem  fratmm  et  hospitalitatem  et  elemosinam  susti- 
nendam  cuin  omnibus  ad  eas  pertinentibus  pro  anima  prefati 
W.  et  uxoris  sue  et  antecessorum  et  heredum  suorum  salvis  in 
omnibus  cousuetudinibus  ad  Episcopum  et  suos  pertinentibus 
salvis  quoque  beneficijs  canonice  adeptis  Thome  clerici  in  eccle- 
sia  de  Haya,  Hugonis  capellani  in  ecclesia  de  Sancto  Eghyon, 
Walteri  clerici  in  ecclesie  de  Talgarth,  Willelmi  capellani  in 
ecclesia  de  Mara  quamdii  vixerint  salvis  et  honestis  sustenta- 
tionibus  vicariorum  in  predictis  ecclesijs  canonice  assignandis  ut 
autem  hec  concessio  et  confirmatio  perpetuam  firmitatem  obti- 
neat  sigillum  nostrum  una  cum  sigillo  capituli  nostri  presenti 
scripto  duxi  apponendum."^ 

Conjirmatimi  of  the  preceding  document  by  Oeoffrey,  Bishop  of 
St,  David's,  120S'12U: 

"Carta  6.  Menevensis  Episcopi.* — Omnibus  Sancte  matris 
ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  G(alfridus) 
dei  gratia  Menevensis  episcopus  eteruam  in  domino  salutem. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  cartam  bone  memorie  G(iraldi) 
predecessoris  nostri  in  hec  verba  inspexisse  Omnibus  Sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit.  6. 
divina  peimissione  Menevensis  episcopus  Salutem  in  domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  de  communi  assensu  capituli  nos- 
tri ad  petitionem  domini  Willelmi  de  Breosa  et  domine  Mathil- 
dis  de  Sancto  Walerico  uxoris  sue  divini  amoris  intuitu  conces- 
sisse  et  presenti  scripto  confirmasse  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
evangeliste  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus 
et  servituris  in  perpetuum  ecclesiam  de  Haya,  ecclesiam  de 
Sancto  Eghyon,  ecclesiam  de  Talgar[th],  ecclesiam  de  Mara  in  usus 
proprios  ad  sustentationem  fratrum  et  hospitalitatem  et  elemo- 
sinam sustinendam  cum  omnibus  ad  eas  pertinentibus  pro  ani- 
ma prefati  W.  et  uxoris  sue  et  antecessorum  et  heredum  suorum 
salvis  in  omnibus  cousuetudinibus  ad  Episcopum  et  suos  perti- 
nentibus &c.'  apponendum.  Nos  igitur  eandem  concessionem 
et  confirmationem  ratam  habentes  et  acceptam  earn  auctoritate 


^  "  Kaisia  y  Bbeliw  y  ty  arall"  (seek  the  rest  on  the  other  side). 

*  "  Nid  yw  hwn  end  yr  nn  air  am  air  ar  diwaetha  drwy  gamgymer 
iad  yr  Isgrifenydd  trwstan,  H.  Grnff."  (This  is  but  the  same,  word 
for  word,  with  the  last,  through  the  mistake  of  the  bungling  writer, 
Hugh  Griffith.)  A  perusal  will  show  that  the  writer  of  this  Welsh 
note  had  himself  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  what  he  was  transcrib- 
ing. 

'  As  in  the  preceding. 


42  CARTULARTHM    PRIORATUS 

episcopal!  confinnamus .  in  cujus  rei  testimonium  preseuti  scripto 
sigillum  nostrum  duximus  apponendum  et  in  hujus  rei  testimo- 
nium presenti  scripto  nostrum  apponi  fecimus  sigillum  valeat 
Nos  itaque  dictas  donationes  concessiones  et  confirmationes  ratas 
et  gratas  habentes  easdem  auctoritate  episcopal!  confirmamus 
et  in  hujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  fecimus 
valeat/'i 

Boniface,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  confirms  the  donations  of 
B.  Newmarchy  Roger  Earl  of  Hereford,  his  brothers,  and  the  family 
of  Be  Braose : 

"  Carta  Domini  B.*  Archiepiscopi  Cantuar*. 

"  B.  Dei  gratia  Cantuariensis  Arcbiepiscopus  totius  Anglie  Pri- 
mas  omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum 
pervenerit  illam  que  est  in  domino  salutem.  Universitati  vestre 
notum  fieri  volumus  dilectos  filios  nostros  monachos  de  Brechonia 
scriptum  autenticum  venerabilis  fratris  nostri  P.®  Menevensis 
Episcopi  nobis  exhibuisseexquarum  tenoreperpendimus  prefatum 
Episcopum  confirmasse  donationes  quas  eis  fecerunt  ipsius  ecclesie 
patroni  videlicet  Bernardusde  Novo  MercatoEogerus  Comes  Here- 
fordie  et  fratres  ejus  Walterus  Henricus  Mahelus  et  Willelmus  de 
Breosa  dominus  de  Brechonia  et  patronus  prefate  ecclesie  et  alij 
qui  intuitu  Dei  sepedicte  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
aliquid  contulerunt  tarn  in  ecclesiasticis  beneficijs  quam  in  alijs 
sicut  sepedicti  Episcopi  carta  prenotata  testatur  nos  itaque  ipsius 
Episcopi  prescriptam  confirmationem  ratam  habentes  et  accep- 
tam  eam  sicut  canonice  et  rationabiliter  facta  est  script!  presen- 
tis  attestatione  et  sigilli  nostri  appositione  communivimus  Hiis 
testibus  G.*  Archidiacono  Menev.,  Magistro  Alexandro  Walensi, 
magistro  Silvestro,  Gileberto  filio  WiUelmi,  Eeginaldo  de  Oilli, 
Eicardo  de  Umframvill,  Galfrido  fort!,  Eustath  de  Wilton,  et 
multis  alijs." 

Stephen,  Archbishop  and-  Cardinal,  confirms  the  composition 
between  Prior  of  Brecon  and  Peter  Fitz  Herbert  relative  to  tith-es  of 
Peter's  household  expenses  and  his  third  part  of  lordship  of  Breccm : 

"Carta  Domini  Stephani*  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi. — Omni- 
bus Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  perve- 

^  The  last  two  charters  are  repeated  in  the  transcript  verhutinij 
near  the  end  of  the  cartulary. 

2  Boniface  of  Savoy,  consecrated  15  January  1244-5,  ob.  18  July 
1270. 

^  Peter  de  Leia,  consecrated  Nov.  1176,  ob.  July  1198. 

*  There  was  no  archdeacon  of  St.  David's,  at  this  time,  whose 
Christian  name  begins  with  G. 

^  Stephen  Langton,  consecrated  June  1206,  ob.  July  1228. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  43 

nerit.  Stephanas  Dei  gratia  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus  totius 
Anglie  Primas  et  Sancte  Eomane  ecclesie  Cardinalis  salutem  in 
domino.  Noverint  universi  presentes  litteras  inspecturi  contro- 
versiam  ortam  inter  Abbatem  et  conventum  de  Bello  et  priorem 
et  inonachos  de  Brechonia  ex  una  parte  et  nobilem  virum  Pe- 
truin  filium  Herberti^  ex  altera  super  decima  totius  expense 
domus  ipsius  P.  in  cibarijs  et  potibus  decima  quoque  denariorum 
redituum  placitorum  lucrorum  donorum  et  omnium  proventuum 
que  adquisierit  in  denarijs  et  denariatis  in  tertia  parte  sua  de 
Brechonia  et  etiam  super  decima  vaccarum  de  donis  Walen- 
sium  hoc  fine  amicabiliter  in  presentia  nostra  et  venerabilis  fra- 
tris  H.^  Herefordensis  Episcopi  et  dilecti  filij  L.  Abbatis  Rading' 
et  dilectorum  filiorum  nobilium  virorum  H.^  de  Burgo  Justiciario 
Anglie  et  W.  de  Lasque  sopitam*  fuisse  videlicet  quod  predictus 
P(etrus)  redditum  quinque  marcarum  annuatim  percipiendum  in 
certo  loco  et  competenti  predictis  priori  et  monachis  de  Brecho- 
nia assignabit  piscationem  vero  in  Mara  de  Brechonia  tribus 
diebus  in  Ebdomada  et  cotidie^  in  Quadragesima  et  cotidie  in 
Adventu  cum  una  cimba*  penitus  eis  concessit  terram  scilicet 
Faulini  que  unam  marcam  eis  annuatim  reddere  solebat  et  pur- 
prestutam^terre  quam  assartaverit  de  foresta  dicti  P[auli]  desuper 
villam  Walkelini®  eis  quietas  clamavit.  Predicti  vero  Abbas  et 
conventus  de  Bello  et  prior  et  monachi  de  Brechonia  omnem  acti- 
onem quam  occasione«dicujus  instrumenti  super  rebus  prenomina- 
tis  habuerint  renunciaverunt  ire  versus  sepe  dictum  P.  vel  here- 
des  suos  super  eisdem  possint  de  cetero  questionem  aliquatenus 
suscitare  utraque  autem  pars  supradictam  conventionem  fide 
media  firmiter  se  observaturam  promisit  ut  autem  ista  amicabilis 
compositio  firma  futuris  temporibus  perseveret  et  stabilis  eam 
presentis  scripti  testimonio  et  sigilli  nostri  appositione  corrobo- 
ravimus  Valeat  universitas  vestra  semper  in  domino." 

David,  Bishop  of  St.  DavicTs,  confirms  to  the  church  of  St,  John 
and  the  monks  tJiere  the  churches,  which  Roger,  Earl  of  Hereford, 
had  granted  to  them: 

"  Prima  Carta®  Davidis  Menevensis^®  Episcopi. — David  Dei 
gratia  Menevensis  Episcopus  omnibus  ecclesie  Christi  fidelibus 

^  See  note,  Arch  Camh.,  4th  Series,  vol.  xiii,  p.  295. 

2  Hugh  Folliot,  1219-34.  »  Hubert  de  Burgh. 

*  Set  at  rest.  »  "  Quotidie".  «  A  boat. 

7  "  Purpresturam",  the  encroachment  of  land.         ®  Tre  Walkin. 

*  This  aud  the  two  following  charters  were  probably  made  between 
1148  and  1152. 

^^  David  Fitz-Oerald,  Archdeacon  of  Cardigan,  consecrated  19 
Dec.  1147,  ob.  Muy  1176. 


44  CARTULAHIUM    PRIORATUS 

presentibus  et  futuris  salutem  et  benedictionem.  Nostre  solici- 
tudinis  incumbit  officio  fidelium  elemosinas  deputatas  monas- 
terijs  ad  usus  servieiitium  Deo  promovere  et  tueri  earumque 
integritati  et  perpetuitati  discreta  vigilantia  providere  quapropter 
devotion!  Rogeri  Coraitis  Herefordie  ad  ipsius  et  patris  ejus 
Milonis  Comitis  animarum  salutem  diligenter  assentientes 
ecclesias  et  terras  et  decinias  et  molendina  et  alia  beneficia  tarn 
in  libertatibus  quam  in  utilitatibus  in  hominibus  in  pratis  in 
pascuis  in  vijs  in  semitis  in  bosco  et  plaiio  et  in  aquis  et  in 
piscationibus  quas  idem  Comes  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  canonice  dedit 
salva  reverentia  dignitatis  Episcopalis  et  consuetudinibus  aucto- 
ritate  Dei  et  nostra  eis  concedimus  et  perpetuo  jure  possidendas 
presenti  scripto  communimus  scilicet  ecclesiam  de  Haya  et 
ecclesiam  de  Sancto  Eghyon,  ecclesiam  de  Lan  seffrey^  et  eccle- 
siam de  Langeleu*  et  ecclesiam  de  Catlieidi^  cum  capellis  et 
terris  et  decimis  et  omnibus  pertinentijs  earum  et  omnes  alias 
ecclesias  quae  sunt  in  terra  Comitis  in  Walis  que  sui  juris  sunt, 
quas  nee  monachi  nee  canonici  possident  et  preter  has  cetera 
beneficia  que  in  carta  prefati  Rogeri  Comitis  et  ipsius  avi  Ber- 
nard! de  Novo  Mercato  tani  in  Ecclesijs  quam  in  ceteris  bene- 
ficijs  continentur.  Hanc  itaque  nostram  custodire  volentibus 
et  eidem  Ecclesie  benefacientibus  perpetuae  salutis  premium 
optamus  et  siqui  temere  temptaverint  infringere,  sciant  quod 
iram  Dei  tanquam  dissipatores  Sanctuarij  sui  promerebuntur 
Testibus  Clemente  Priore  Lanton,*  Lamberto  Presbitero,  Sinione, 
Jolianne,  Magistro  Johanne  Canonico  de  Sancto  David,  Alex- 
andre, David  Clericis  Prior(atus)  de  Brechonia." 

David,  Bishop  of  St  DavioCs,  on  the  presentation  of  Ralphs 
Prior  of  St.  Jokny  institutes  William,  the  foster  son  of  Eli  the 
priest,  to  the  church  of  St.  Faulinus  of  Llangorse,  rendering  yearly 
to  the  Prior  IQs.  as  a  recognition  of  right,  with  a  provision  for 
maintenance  and  education  until  William  was  of  age : 

"Secunda  Carta  ipsius  Davidis. — David  Dei  gratia  Menevensis 
Episcopus  toti  clero  et  populo  de  Brechonia  tarn  pvesenti  quam 
futuro  salutem.  Cognoscat  universitas  vestra  quod  frater  Radul- 
phus  prior  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  presentavit  nobis  hunc 
Gullelmum  nutritum^  Eli  Sacerdotis  et  nobis  presentibus  ex 
consilio  capituli  fratrum  suorum  dedit  ei  ecclesiam    Sancti 

^  Llansantfread  ?  '  Llatielien.  '  Cathedine. 

*  Llanthony. 

^  A  boy  given  to  a  monastery,  and  brought  up  there  by  Eli,  the 
priest,  as  his  foster  son. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  I>E   BRECON.  45 

Paulini  de  Lancors  que  de  proprio  jure  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
esse  perhibetur  ad  tenendam  quidem  de  sua  ecclesia  et  ad  re- 
cognoscendam  de  eo  et  per  eum  futuris  priori  bus  reddendo 
singulis  annis  decern  solidos  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis.  Nos 
autem  donacionem  ipsius  tanquam  ex  magno  pietatis  et  liberali- 
tatis  afifectu  procedentem  benigne  approbantes  rogante  eo  pre- 
dictum  GuUelmum  benedicta  primum  corona  clericum  fecimus 
et  prefate  ecclesie  personatum  cum  inductione  beneficij  eidem 
concessimus  et  confirmavimus  Johannes  itaque  sacerdos  de 
Talgart  suscepit  de  manu  nostra  custodiam  persone  et  rerum 
suarum  sub  hac  quidem  diflfinicione  quod  ipsum  scilicet  diligent 
in  necessarijs  omnibus  nominatira  victu  et  vestitu  et  studio 
debeat  educare  et  predictam  recognitionem  priori  pro  eo  annuatim 
reddere  donee  etatem  et  ordinem  habeat  quod  sibi  et  rebus  suis 
possit  providere.  Et  si  infra  decesserit  ad  ecclesiam  denuo  redeat 
quiete  in  manu  prions  tanquam  jus  ecclesie  sue  in  liberam  ejus 
dispositionem  Valeat." 

Damd,  Bishop  of  St,  David's,  grants  to  the  Church  of  St  John 
of  Brecon  the  Church  of  Hay  after  the  death  of  William  the  priest 
and  his  son  William ;  the  Church  of  Llansaintfread  after  the 
death  of  the  then  incumbent,  and  the  other  churches  included  in 
the  grants  of  Roger,  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Bernard  NewmarcTt,  as 
they  fall  vacant : 

"  Tertia  Carta  Davidis  Menevensis  Episcopi. — David  Dei  gratia 
Menevensis  Episcopus  omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presentibus  et 
futuris  salutem  et  benedictionem.  Nostre  solUcitudinis  in- 
cumbit  officio  fidelium  elemosinas  deputatas  monasterijs  ad  usus 
servientiura  Deo  promovere  et  tueri  earumque  integritati  et  per- 
petuitati  discreta  vigilantia  providere.  Qua  propter  devocionem 
Eogeri  comitis  Herefordie  ad  ipsius  et  patris  ejus  Milonis 
Comitis  animarum  salutem  diligenter  assentientes  ecclesias  et 
terras  et  decimas  et  molendina  et  alia  beneficia  tam  in  libertatibus 
quam  in  utilitatibus  in  hominibus  in  pratis  in  pascuis  in  bosco 
et  piano  et  in  aquis  quas  idem  Comes  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
de  Brechonia  et  fratribus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  canonice 
dedit  salva  reverentia  dignitatis  episcopalis  et  consuetudinibus 
auctoritate  Dei  et  nostra  eis  concedimus  et  perpetuo  jure  posi- 
dendas  presenti  scripto  communimus.  Scilicet  ecclesiam  de 
Haya  post  decessum  Willelmi  presbyteri  et  filij  ejus  Willehni  et 
ecclesiam  de  Lanseffrei^  post  obi  turn  tenentis  illam  et  omnes 
alias  ecclesias  que  sunt  in  terra  Comitis  in  Walis  quas  nee  monachi 
nee  canonici  possident  sicut   deliberabuntur  a  presbyteris  et 

*  LlaDsantfread. 


46  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

preter  hos  cetera  beneficia  que  in  carta  prefati  Comitis  et  ipsius 
avi  Bemardi  de  Novo  Mercato  contiiientur  haiic  itaque  nostram 
confirmationem  custodire  volentibus  et  eidem  ecclesie  benefa- 
cientibus  perpetue  salutis  premium  optamus  et  siqui  temere 
temptaverint  infringere  sciant  quod  iram  Dei  tanquam  dissipa- 
tores  Sanctuarij  sui  promerebuntur.  Teste  Clemente  priore 
Lant(oni)  Lamberto  Presbytero,  Simone,  Johanne,  Johanne 
Magill,  Canonicis  de  Sancto  David." 

David,  Bishop  of  8t  David-s,  on  the  petition  of  Ralph  the 
Prior,  dedicates  the  Ohurch  of  St,  HaUlUde^  free  from  episcopal 
custom,  to  the  Ohurch  of  St.  John : 

"Quarta  Carta  Davidis  Meiievensis  Episcopi. — David  dei 
gratia  Menevensis  Episcopus  universis  filijs  ecclesie  fidelibus 
salutem.  Anno  ab  incarnatione  domini  Millesimo  centesimo 
quinquagesirao  secundo  quinto  calend'^  Julij  petitione  Radulphi 
prioris  et  eodem  totum  affectuose  procurante  negotium  dedicavi- 
mus  ecclesiam  Sancte  Aissilde  et  ipsam  quietam  a  consuetudine 
episcopali  ecclesie  Sancti  Joliannis  ut  filiam  matri  cousignavimus 
ad  augendam  vero  caritatem  et  devocionem  suftragia  beate 
Virginis  requirentium  in  festo  ipsius^  et  tribus  post  illud  sequen- 
tibus  diebus  de  domini  consiliis  misericordia  quadraginta  dies 
de  penitencia  sua  relaxamus  et  tregina(m)*  Dei  pacem  et  nostram 
veniendo  et  redeundo  habendam  confirmamus.  Si  quis  itaque 
eam  aliquem  disturbando  pacem  infregerit  noverit  se  iram  Dei 
incurrere  et  ecclesiastica  justicia  donee  satisfecerit  constrin- 
gendum." 

Bernard,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  confirms  the  donations  of  Ber* 
nard  Newmareh  and  his  followers,  and  himself  gives  to  the  Ohurch 
of  St.  John  the  Ohapel  of  St.  HaelUlde,  situate  in  the  parish  of 
St.  John: 

"Prima  Carta  Bemardi  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Bernardus^  Dei 
gratia  Menevensis  antistes  universis  sancte  Dei  ecclesie  lidelibus 
clericis  et  laicis  tam  presentibus  quam  futuris  spem  veritatis 
induere,  et  per  ipsum  fideliter  operari  justis  constitutionibus 

^  In  Bishop  Tanner's  notes  "  Aissilde"  is  also  written,  bat  crossed 
through.  St.  Eleved  (Ilin.  Kamhrias,  p.  32),  Sancta  Eleveta,  is 
mentioned  among  other  demesne  lands  of  the  Manor  of  Brecon  in 
Inq.  post  mortem,  38,  39  H.  VI,  No.  69. 

2  27th  June  1152.  »  Ist  August. 

*  "  Tragina"?  a  vehicle  or  carriage-road,  but  in  a  wider  sense  the 
journey. 

^  Bernard,  consecrated  1115,  ob.  1147. 


S.  J0HANNI8   EVANG.  DE  BRECON.  47 

assensum  congruum  exhibere  volentes  et  quo  possumus  effectu 
promovere  desiderantes  universitati  vestre  notificamus  quod  nos 
auctoritate  Dei  et  nostri  ministerij  ecclesie  Saiicte  Jolmiinis  de 
Brechonia  et  fratribus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  possessiones 
decimas  et  omnia  beneficia  quecunque  eidem  donatione  Bernardi 
de  Novo  Mercato  hominumque  suorum  et  ceterorum  fidelium 
devocionis  intuitu  in  elemosinam  collata  sunt  concedimus  et 
et  sicut  in  ipsorum  cartis  continetur  presentes  scripti  subsisteutia 
confirmamus  et  corroboramus  in  jus  sempiternum  prefate  ecclesie 
permansura  Insuper  ex  nostro  proprio  dono  quandam  capellam 
Sancte  Haellilde^  in  parochia  Sancti  Johannis  sitam  eis  concedi- 
mus quiete  et  libere  possidendam  omnibus  vero  prefatam  eccle- 
siam  consilio  et  auxilio  foventibus  et  in  quolibet  beneficio  eam 
promoventibus  et  augentibus  communionem  beneficiorum  ecclesie 
nostre  et  nostrorum  omnium  simul  et  orationum  recompensamus 
et  Dei  benedictionem  optamus."^ 

Bernard,  Bishop  of  St.  DavicTs,  notifies  to  Roger ,  Earl  of  Here- 
for  Ay  that  the  Prior  of  Brecon  had  established  his  right  to  the 
Church  of  llangorse  against  the  monks  who  had  invaded  it  with- 
out the  Bishop's  assent,  by  a  canonical  judgment,  and  entreats 
his  support  on  their  behalf: 

"  Secunda  Carta  Bernardi  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Bernardus 
Dei  gratia  Menevensis  antistes  E(ogero)  comiti  Herefordie  salutem 
et  gratiam  Notificamus  attentioni  vestre  quod  Dominus  prior  et 
monachi  nostri  de  Brechonie  disracionaverunt  ecclesiam  de 
Mara  contra  monachos  qui  eam  sine  assensu  nostro  invaserant 
in  pleno  capitulo  et  quod  ilia  eis  sicut  sua  propria  res  judicio 
canonico  remansit  unde  rogamus  vos  obnixe  et  in  domino  mone- 
mus  ut  ecclesiam  Sancti  Johannis  in  hac  re  et  in  aliis  posses- 

^  GKraldus,  in  his  Itinerarium  Kamhrice,  refers  to  St.  ^h'ved  as  one 
of  the  nnmeroas  daughters  of  Brjchan,  and  mentions  that  a  chapel 
(basilica)  dedicated  to  her  was  erected  on  the  top  of  a  hill  near  the 
castle  of  Aber  Hodni.  On  her  feast  day,  the  Ist  of  August,  a  large 
number  of  people,  who  came  from  a  distance,  assembled  there,  and 
those  who  suffered  from  various  infirmities  received  through  her 
merits  their  wished-for  recovery.  Joues  says  that  the  chapel  fell 
down  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  ceutury,  and  that  a  heap 
of  stones  and  an  aged  yew-tree,  with  part  of  a  wall  at  its  foot,  mark 
the  traditional  site  of  it  on  the  north  side  of  Pencefn  y  gaer,  and  on 
the  left  of  the  road  leading  from  Brecon  to  a  farmhouse  called 
"Slwch."     (Bistory  of  Brecknockshire^  vol.  i,  p.  54;  ii,  p.  92.) 

^  This  charter  occurs  before  in  the  Carte  MS.,  after  the  letters  of 
procuration,  and  again  towards  the  end,  verbatim^  except  that  the 
chapel  is  called  St.  Eylythe. 


48  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATCS,  ETC. 

sionibus  suis  sicut  vestram  propriarn  elemosinam  et  antecessonim 
vestrorum  manuteneatis  et  augeatis.  Multiim  vero  debet  vobis 
placere  et  poterit  in  Deo  proficere  quod  doinus  ilia  religione  et 
caritate  plus  solito  nuper  excrevit.  Nos  autem  propter  hoc 
multum  exhilarati  [donii]  antecessorum  vestrorum  et  quicquid 
devocio  fidelium  apponere  voluerit  auctoritateDei  et  nostri  minis- 
terij  per  scripta  nostra  confirmavimus  et  per  Dei  gratiam  augere 
disponimus  locus  autem  ille  Sancti  Paulini  in  propria  parocliia 
ecclesie  de  Langors  est,  que  monachorum  possessio  propria 
semper  fuit."^ 

Bernard,  Bishop  of  St.  David! 8^  notifies  thai  on  his  dedication 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Main/,  Hay,  William  Revel,  with  tlie  consent 
and  in  the  presence  of  Bernard  Newmarch,  granted  to  that  Church 
certain  lands  and  all  the  tithes  of  all  his  territory  of  Hay  : 

"  Tertia  carta  Bernardi  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Bernardus  Dei 
gratia  Episcopus  de  Sancto  Davide  omnibus  Sancte  Dei  ecclesie 
fidelibus  salutem  deique  benedictionem  et  suam  Sciant  tam 
presentes  quam  futuri  quod  quando  dedicavimus  ecclesiam 
beate  Marie  de  Haya  Willelmus  Eevel*  concessu  Bernardi  de 
Novo  Mercato  qui  interfuit  dedicationi  dedit  et  concessit  iu 
perpetuam  elemosinam  et  dotem  ipsi  ecclesie  xv  acras  terre  et 
duas  mansuras^  terre  videlicet  Levenathi  prepositi  *  et  Alverici 
bubulci^  et  totam  terram  que  est  ab  illis  mansuris  sursum  in 
neraore  usque  ad  divisas  de  Euias®  et  in  bosco  et  iu  piano  dedit 
etiam  eidem  ecclesie  totam  decimam  totius  terre  sue  de  Haya  in 
omnibus  rebus  et  de  terre  Ivoris  et  de  Meleniauc'^  et  de  omnibus 
illis  qui  de  foeudo^  Haie  tenebant  et  ne  in  posterum  inde  fiat 
dubitatio  hujus  determinati  dedit  et  concessit  decimas  videlicet 
de  blado  et  feno  et  de  pullanis®  et  vitulis  de  agnis  et  panellis^^ 
de  lana  et  caseo  et  lino  et  virgulto  et  de  redditu  Walensi  et  pas- 
sagio^^  et  placitis.^*  Quicunque  vero  aliquid  inde  subtraxerint 
vel  diminuerint  excommunicentur  et  a  consortio  Dei  omniumque 

1  Date,  1143-47. 

2  William  Revel  gave  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester,  a 
hide  of  land  in  Hampton,  with  the  consent  of  B.  Newmarch  and  the 
confirmation  of  King  Henry,  in  the  time  of  Peter  Abbot,  1104-13  a.d. 
(Cart,  Monast.  S,  Petrif  01.^  vol.  i,  p.  88,  Rolls  series). 

^  A  certain  quantity  of  land  which  varied  according  to  the  locality. 
*  The  bailiff.         *  The  herdsman.  •  Ewyas,  Herefordshire. 

7  Melinog.  »  Feudo.  «  Colts. 

^^  "  Panellis",  loaves  of  bread. 

^^  "  Passagium",  a  toll  levied  for  the  guard  and  maintenance  of 
roads. 

**  Pleas  of  court. 


DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE.  49 

Sanctorum  ejus  sequestrentur  donee  ad  emendacionem  veniant 
hujus  autem  donacionis  testes  sunt  clerici  nostri  videlicet  Wil- 
lelmo  arcliidiacono  de  Kermerdin  et  Elya  Archidiacono  de 
Brechon'  et  Liriencio  clerico  Eegis  Henrici  et  Bernardo  de  Novo 
Mercato^  et  Bicardo  filio  Puncij.^     Valeat." 

(To  he  eonHnued.) 


DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE. 

Little  is  known  of  the  early  history  of  this  singularly 
situated  building,  which  has  evidently  replaced  older 
works,  the  defensive  character  of  its  situation  being 
such  as  would  be  appreciated  in  early  times.  From 
the  history  of  the  Gwydir  family  we  learn  that  lorwerth 
or  lorwerth  Drwyndwn,  or  Edward  of  the  Broken  Nose, 
being  excluded  from  succeeding  his  father  Owen  Gwyn- 
edd,  on  account  of  that  deformity,  retired  to  this  resi- 
dence, where  his  eldest  son  Llywelyn  was  born,  or  is 
reported  to  have  been  born,  according  to  the  historian 
of  the  Gwydir  family  (see  the  latest  and  the  best  edi- 
tion, by  Askew  Roberts  of  Croeswylan,  Oswestry). 

To  lorwerth  were  assigned  as  his  patrimony  the 
hundreds  of  Ardydwy  and  Nan t  Conwy;  in  the  latter 
is  this  stronghold,  to  which  he  is  said  to  have  retired, 
probably  on  account  of  its  solitary  and  strong  position, 
for  protection  from  attacks  of  his  own  kindred.  That 
his  being  set  aside  would  lead  to  contests,  was  an  addi- 
tional inducement  to  select  such  a  safe  habitation. 
Nor  was  he  mistaken  ;  for  it  appears  from  Powell's 

^  As  Bernard  Newraarch  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  both  of  the 
charters  of  William  the  Conqueror  to  Battle  Abbey,  and  also  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  insurrection  against  William  Knfas  at  the  com- 
mencement  of  his  reign,  it  seems  probable  that  this  charter  was 
made  soon  after  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Bernard  in  1115,  although 
the  list  of  archdeacons  in  Browne  Willis'  MS.  states  that  Elias  held 
the  office,  1135-40,  and  the  History  of  St,  David* 8  gives  a  like  date 
for  the  period  when  William  and  Elias  held  their  respective  offices ; 
but  the  dates  are  approximate  only. 

*  Fitz-Pons. 
4th  ser.,  vol.  XIV.  4 


50  DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE. 

History  of  Wales,  p.  194,  ed.  1774,  that  Owen  Gwynedd, 
when  he  set  aside  his  eldest  son,  did  not  nominate 
any  one  of  the  younger  ones  as  his  heir.  Hence,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  a  contest  arose  for  the  prize. 
Hywel,  the  eldest  brother,  was  not  only  illegitimate, 
but  his  mother  being  an  Irishwoman  was  still  more 
objectionable.  However,  being  in  possession,  and  re- 
fusing to  give  it  up,  David  claimed  it ;  and  it  was 
agreed  that  the  two  brothers  should  settle  the  question 
by  single  combat,  in  which  Hywel  fell,  and  David  thus 
became  Prince  of  North  Wales.  He  held  possession 
until  his  nephew  Llywelyn,  the  eldest  son  of  lorwerth, 
came  of  age,  and  clainied  his  lawful  inheritance  with 
success.  Another  brother,  Madoc,  during  these  family 
struggles,  thought  it  more  prudent  to  try  his  fortunes  * 
abroad,  and  accordingly  sailed  towards  the  west,  and  is 
still  believed  by  some  to  have  discovered  America.  This 
David  had  married  Emma,  sister  of  Henry  II ;  relying 
on  which  match  he,  according  to  Sir  John  Wynn  of 
Gwydir,  imprisoned  his  brother  Roderick  because  he 
desired  a  portion  of  the  inheritance. 

According  to  Powell,  David  lost  the  affection  of  his 
subjects  from  the  treatment  of  his  brother,  so  that  he 
had  no  support  from  them  against  the  claims  of  his 
nephew  Llywelyn. 

According  to  the  fragment  of  a  Welsh  chronicle, 
mentioned  by  Sir  John  Wynne  (see  Mr.  Askew  Eoberts' 
ed.,  p.  18),  Llywelyn  murdered  at  Conwy  his  uncle 
with  all  his  family,  as  the  safest  way  of  getting  rid  of 
future  claimants.  But  this  story  is  not  noticed  by 
any  other  authority,  and  is  directly  contradicted 
by  Powell,  according  to  whom  David  lived  quietly 
and  peaceably  for  some  time,  but  as  soon  as  he  had 
the  support  of  a  considerable  army  of  English  and 
Welsh,  he  attacked  Llywelyn,  was  defeated,  and  taken 
prisoner.  He  was  then  delivered  into  safe  custody;  but 
in  1203  was  generously  released  by  his  nephew.  He 
made,  however,  an  ungrateful  return,  for  he  went  off  to 
England,  and  collecting  a  considerable  force,  again  at- 


DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE.  51 

tacked  his  nephew,  was  again  defeated,  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  soon  after  died  from  grief  and  disappointment. 

Even  at  the  beginning  of  this  century  this  castle  was 
so  difl&cult  of  access  that  it  was  seldom  visited  by 
strangers.  Bingley,  who  explored  Wales  from  1798  to 
1801,  describes  the  ruin,  from  its  situation  in  the 
bosom  of  mountains,  difficult  to  find;  and  Southey, 
who  was,  no  doubt,  anxious  to  see  any  place  connected 
with  his  hero  Madoc,  seems  to  have  failed  to  reach  it, 
at  least  as  far  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  following 
note:  "The  rudeness  and  barrenness  of  the  surrounding 
mountains  I  can  well  testify,  having  been  bewildered 
and  benighted  upon  them." 

Pughe,  the  author  of  Cambria  Depicta,  published  in 
1816,  was  unfortunately  prevented  by  want  of  time  or 
some  other  cause  from  reaching  this  Ciistle.  If  he  had 
been  able  to  do  so,  he  would  probably  have  added  to 
the  illustrations  which  give  its  value  to  his  work. 
He  makes,  however,  a  singular  statement ;  namely,  that 
he  was  not  aware  that  the  castle  had  ever  been  a 
subject  for  the  pencil.  He  might  indeed  not  have  been 
aware  that  a  view  of  it  is  given  by  Buck,  and  may 
not  have  known  a  book  not  found  in  many  libraries, 
but  that  he  should  have  been  ignorant  that  Pennant, 
in  the  second  volume  of  his  Tour  in  Wales,  p.  135,  has 
given  a  view  of  it  from  the  pencil  of  Moses  Griffiths, 
is  somewhat  singular.  The  only  information  he  con- 
tributes to  the  little  that  is  known  about  the  castle,  is 
that  shortly  before  his  visiting  the  district  "one  of  its 
towers,  deemed  in  tolerable  condition,  in  the  dead  of 
the  night  came  tumbling  down  with  a  crash,  which 
roused  every  creature  in  the  neighbourhood".  This 
may  have  happened  about  1810. 

Pennants  aescription,  repeated  as  it  has  been  by 
many  writers,  is  well  known,  but  may  be  as  well  given 
here.  "  I  left  the  bridge  (Pontypair),  and  after  a  steep 
ascent  arrived  at  Dolwyddelan  Castle,  seated  in  a  rocky 
valley,  sprinkled  over  with  stunted  trees  and  watered 
by  the  Lledyr.     The  boundaries  are  rude  and  barren 


52  DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE. 

mountains,  and  among  others  the  great  bending  moun- 
tain Siabod,  often  conRpicuous  from  most  distant  places. 
The  castle  is  placed  on  a  high  rock,  precipitous  on  one 
side  and  insulated.  It  consists  of  two  square  towers, 
one  forty  feet  by  twenty-five ;  the  other,  thirty-one  by 
twenty.  Each  had  formerly  three  floors.  The  materials 
of  this  fortress  are  the  shattery  stone  of  the  country, 
well  squared,  the  masonry  good,  and  the  mortar  hard. 
The  castle  yard  lay  between  the  towers." 

Pennant  goes  on  to  state  that  the  castle  had  been 
founded  by  some  of  our  princes,  but  nothing  is  known 
of  its  origin.  "  There  were  very  few  castles  in  North 
Wales  before  its  conquest  by  the  English.  They  were 
needless,  for  nature  created  in  our  rocks  and  mountains 
fortifications  (until  our  fatal  division)  quite  impregnable. 
Had  there  been  occasions  for  artificial  retreats,  the 
wealth  of  our  country  could  readily  have  supplied  the 
means  of  erecting  them." 

The  above  passage  is  another  instance  of  the  in- 
accuracy of  this  popular  writer.^  He  merely  says, 
vol.  ii,  p.  136,  "This  [castle]  has  been  founded  by  one 
of  our  princes,  but  we  are  ignorant  of  its  origin";  and 
further  on,  *'Iorwerth  Drwyndwn  made  this  place  his 
residence".  He  seems  to  think  that  this  is  the  iden- 
tical building  to  which  lorwerth  retreated.  He 
adds  that  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  North  Wales  did 
not  build  such  castles,  for  their  rocks  and  mountains 
were  sufficient  protection.  As  regards  hostile  attacks, 
this  assertion  may  be  true;  but  the  rudest  natives, 
especially  in  such  a  climate,  must  have  had  some  pro- 

^  The  inaccuracies  of  this  author  have  been  already  mentioned  in 
the  Arch,  Cambrensis,  The  following  one,  although  not  connected 
with  Wales,  may  be  mentioned.  In  the  second  volume  of  his  Journey 
from  Dover  to  the  Land's  End  he  mentions  the  fact  that  Harvey,  the 
discoverer  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  was  born  in  Folkstone, 
and  buried  at  Hempstead  in  Herts.  There  are  Hempsteads  in  Nor- 
folk, Gloucester,  and  Essex.  Hemel  Etempstead,  much  better  known, 
is  in  Herts,  and  seems  to  have  been  the  only  Hempstead  that  Pen- 
nant had  heard  of;  so  he  buried  Harvey  there,  who  was  at  that  time 
lying  in  the  church  at  Essex,  where  his  leaden  coffin  may  be  seen  to 
this  day  in  the  crypt. 


DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE.  53 

tection  against  wind  and  weather,  and  if  huts  were 
suflScient  for  the  pupose,  these  grouped  together  would 
require  further  defences,  and  thus  we  find  at  Treceiri 
walk  still  sixteen  feet  high,  inclosing  the  summit  of 
the  mountain. 

It  is  very  remarkable,  considering  the  lengthjened 
occupation  of  the  Romans,  that  the  native  population 
does  not  appear  to  have  taken  any  building  notions 
from  their  masters,  but  continued  to  work  in  the 
rude  style  of  what  is  called  "British  masonry".  It 
has  been  stated  that  no  single  instance  is  to  be  found 
throughout  Wales  of  anything  like  the  masonry  of 
Roman  or  even  Norman  character.  There  are,  indeed, 
examples  still  remaining  of  regular  facings  of  walls, 
and  even  in  some  few  instances  indications  of  regular 
courses  ;  but  the  entire  absence  of  mortar  indicates  the 
ignorance  of  its  use,  although  lime  was  within  reach  of 
the  builders. 

In  the  case  of  Dolwyddelan  Castle  it  is  probable  that 
in  the  time  of  lorwerth  the  buildings  were  not  unlike 
the  stone  fortress  of  Penmaen  Mawr,  which  protected 
his  son  Lly  welyn  against  the  forces  of  Edward  I.  But 
the  Welsh  forces  are  said  to  have  been  20,000  in  num- 
ber— a  large  number  of  whom  would  have  been  required 
for  protecting  the  works.  Dolwyddelan  Castle  must 
have  been  more  a  chieftain's  stronghold  for  his  retinue, 
than  a  fortified  city  like  that  on  Penmaen  Mawr,  called 
Braich  y  Dinas,  the  latest  and  fullest  account  of  which, 
by  the  Rev.  Hugh  Prichard  of  Dinas,  will  be  found  in 
the  Arch,  Camh.  of  1877.     It  is  well  worth  attention. 

The  great  mound  at  Aber  is  called  Llewelyn's  Castle. 
It  was  certainly  occupied  by  him,  but  commanding  as 
it  does  the  Roman  road  or  roads  leading  into  Anglesey 
and  Carnarvon,  it  must  have  been  an  important  position 
long  before  his  time.  In  this  respect  it  resembles  Dol- 
wyddelan, which  commands  the  road  continued  from 
Caerhun,  near  Conwy,  to  Tomen-y-mur.  Aber  has  lost 
its  outer  defences,  although  small  remains  of  them  were 
seen  by  Pennant. 


54  DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE, 

The  original  fortress  of  Dolwyddelan  was  a  scarped 
rock ;  much  stronger  as  a  stronghold  than  Aber,  from 
the  character  of  the  ground.  A  good  idea  of  it  is  given 
by  the  woodcut  of  Mr.  Worthington  Smith,  but  it  is 
doubtful  that  this  identical  building  was  in  existence 
at  the  time  that  lorwerth  selected  it  as  a  safe  resi- 
dence. For  some  cause  he  seems  to  have  altered  his 
mind,  and  moved  his  residence  to  the  more  remote  and 
safe  retreat  in  the  sanctuary  of  St.  Monacella,  known 
by  the  Welsh  as  Melangel.  As  the  sequel,  however, 
proved,  he  might  have  remained  in  Carnarvonshire,  as 
Pennant  informs  us  that  he  was  slain  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  his  new  retreat,  at  a  place  called  "Bwlch  Croes 
lorwerth",  or  the  Pass  of  the  Cross  of  lorwerth. 

Pennant,  in  his  notice,  states  that  the  effigy  of  the 
knight  he  saw  in  the  churchyard  was  that  of  lorwerth 
Drwmdwn,  and  that  the  shield  bore  this  inscription,  Hic 
JACET  ETWART.^  Mr.  Pugh  repeats  this  statement;  and 
it  may  be  inferred  that  the  inscription  existed  at  the 
time  of  his  visit,  at  the  commencement  of  the  present 
century.  But  he  adds  a  curious  story  when  he  tells  us 
the  malformation  of  this  unfortunate  prince  was  not 
confined  to  his  nose,  but  extended  to  the  lower  part  of 
his  legs.  He,  however,  in  his  drawing  (p.  267)  repre- 
sents the  legs  perfect.  The  legs  were  mutilated  by  an 
eccentric  clergyman,  Thomas  Jones,  who  was  made  vicar 
in  1757,  and  is  thought  to  have  died  in  1790.  He  was 
a  superior  scholar.  According  to  a  contributor  to  the 
interesting  work,  Bygones  (July  1877),  he  was  known  as 
"Eccentric  Jones",  and,  as  not  unusual  at  that  time, 
kept  a  small  school  in  a  room  adjoining  the  east  end  of 
the  chancel,  called  '*  Celly  Bedd'',  according  to  tradition 

^  He  does  not  explain  whether  the  inscription  was  on  the  face  of 
the  shield,  or  on  the  edge  of  the  stone,  the  more  usual  place  for  in- 
scriptions ;  but  as  the  earliest  effigy  with  arms  on  a  shield  is  that  of 
Geoffrey  de  Magnaville,  Earl  of  Essex,  in  the  Temple  Church,  who 
died  in  1144  (according  to  Gough),  it  is  highly  improbable  that 
lorwerth,  whoso  father  died  in  1169,  had  his  shield  similarly  treated, 
especially  when  the  circumstances  of  his  death,  and  the  remote  posi- 
tion of  the  place  of  burial,  are  taken  into  consideration. 


DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE.  55 

the  grave  of  St.  Monacella  herself.  This  worthy^  man  one 
day,  in  the  middle  of  school-time,  in  the  presence  of  his 
scholars,  rushed  out,  and  with  a  large  stone  broke  the 
legs  of  the  figure,  saying,  in  Welsh,  words  to  this  effect, 
'*You  rascal,  Ned!  As  you  have  broken  the  legs  of 
others,  so  I  will  break  yours,  you  rascal !"  If  Pennant, 
whose  firet  volume  of  his  Welsh  Tour  was  published  in 
1778,  visited  the  churchyard,  as  he  seems  to  have  done, 
it  is  curious  that  he  makes  no  remarks  on  the  broken 
limbs.  He  certainly  had  not  heard  of  this  enthusiastic 
vicar.  Pugh  seems  to  have  mistaken  this  mutilation  of 
the  legs  as  a  natural  deformity,  and  thought  that  his  toes 
as  well  as  his  nose  had  deprived  him  of  his  legal  rights. 
Whatever  truth  there  is  in  the  story  of  the  vicar,  Thos. 
Jones,  it  is  clear  Pugh  had  not  heard  of  it,  for  he  would 
never  have  made  such  an  absurd  statement.  The  author 
of  the  article  of  Pennant  Melangel,  in  Lewis'  Top.  Diet., 
does  little  more  than  transcribe  Pennants  remarks. 
The  writer  of  the  two  notices  of  the  church  and  anti- 
quities in  the  Arch.  Cavib.,  the  late  Rev.  H.  Longue- 
ville  Jones,  tells  us  that  both  figures  are  so  weather- 
worn and  defaced  that  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  their 
character  with  precision.  The  effigy  of  the  knight  may 
be  fourteenth  century. 

Southey,  of  course,  paid  a  visit  to  this  retired  and 
romantic  spot,  but  saw  at  once  that  the  real  dates  are 
much  later  than  the  traditional  ones.  Had  the  inscrip- 
tion mentioned  by  Pennant  existed  at  the  time  of  his 
visit,  it  is  incredible  that  he  would  not  have  mentioned 
the  fact.  Southey  informed  his  daughter  that  the 
peasants  attending  the  church  services  seemed  to  have 
brought  their  dinners  with  them,  and  used  to  sharpen 
their  knives  on  these  stones ;  and  if  so,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  the  letters  have  been  effiiced.  The  late 
Lady  Marshall,  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Parr,  the  learned 
Grecian,  says  in  a  note  to  her  poem,  A  Prince  of  Wales 
Long  Ago,  that  after  the  poem  was  written  she  and 
some  friends  paid  a  visit  to  this  churchyard,  and  found 
the  tomb  of  lorwerth  with  an  effigy  of  Llywelyn  re- 


56  DOLWYDDELAN  CASTLE. 

posing  tjiereon ;  but  on  the  shield  between  the  lions 
rampant  was  a  date  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
visitors  were  informed  that  J.  J.,  a  wealthy  farmer, 
having  died,  the  cofl5n-lid  had  been  lifted  up,  and  the 
body  deposited  beneath.  Whether  this  story  has  any 
foundation  or  not,  it  is  evident  that  Lady  Marshall  did 
not  observe  the  inscription,  although  she  found  lions  on 
the  shield,  which  up  to  that  time  had  not  been  disco- 
vered. She  evidently  thinks  the  said  lions  were  the 
heraldic  badge  of  lorwerth,  which  they  were  not. 

Little  is  known  of  Welsh  heraldry  in  early  times, 
except  that  it  was  very  different  from  that  of  England 
of  the  same  period.  The  ordinary  charges  of  chevron, 
fess,  bend,  etc.,  are  not  found  in  Welsh  coats,  which 
were  either  those  of  families  or  tribes.  The  usual  charge 
is  that  of  animals  with  which  they  were  acquainted, 
such  as  wolves,  bears,  eagles,  ravens,  etc.,  for  it  was  not 
until  the  Edwardian  period  that  lions  came  into  fashion. 
So  that  unless  the  effigy  is  much  later  than  the  time  of 
Yorwerth,  Lady  Marsnairs  lions  existed  only  in  her 
imagination. 

The  true  history  of  this  effigy  must  still  be  considered 
doubtful.  All  that  can  be  said  about  it  is  that  the  form 
of  the  shield  is  that  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  and  that 
it  is  not  probable  that  so  many  years  after  his  death  his 
memory  was  so  much  revered  that  some  Welsh  gentle- 
man would  have  caused  this  monument  to  be  made  for 
him.  On  the  other  hand.  Pennant's  statement  cannot 
be  set  aside,  however  unsupported  it  is  by  others.  Per- 
haps the  whole  stoiy  of  this  unaccoimtable,  mad  act  has 
no  foundation  in  fact.  But  an  explanation  of  the  diffi- 
culty may  be  suggested,  namely,  that  the  two  monu- 
ments are  those  of  some  distinguished  knight  and  his 
wife.  If  not  exactly  of  the  same  age,  the  difference, 
apparently,  is  so  small  that  they  may  be  the  gravestones 
of  man  and  wife.  They  were,  no  doubt,  originally 
within  the  church  of  the  time. 

E.  L.  Barnwell. 


57 


SIR  WILLIAM   STANLEY. 

Whatever  the  custom  of  using  the  same  Christian 
name  in  a  family  may  have  in  its  favour,  there  are  cer- 
tainly some  disadvantages  attached  to  it,  one  being  the 
difficulty  often  thereby  occasioned  of  distinguishing 
between  two  individuals;  and,  no  doubt,  it  is  a  fruitful 
source  of  confusion  in  our  histories  and  genealogies. 
The  father  becomes  confused  with  the  son  or  grandson ; 
and  two  cousins  of  the  same  name  are  frequently  in- 
volved in  an  unity  of  historical,  though  enjoying  a 
duality  of  corporeal  personalities.  Some  such  confusion 
seems  to  surround  the  name  of  Sir  William  Stanley, 
and  it  would  be  well  if  more  light  could  be  thrown 
upon  the  subject. 

As  is  well  known,  the  Stanleys  deduce  their  line  of 
descent  from  the  house  of  Alditheley,  now  Audley, 
which  is  itself  sprung  from  that  of  Verdon ;  and  the 
family,  though  now  connected  with  Cheshire,  was  ori- 
ginally of  Staffordshire  origin.  Talk-on-the-Hill,  one 
of  the  seven  townships  of  the  parish  of  Audley,  which 
is  situated  five  miles  north-west  of  Newcastle-under- 
Lyne,  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  family  of  Verdon 
of  Alton  before  the  Norman  conquest.  Adam  (Verdon) 
de  Aldeleigh  or  Audley  had  two  sons,  Lidulph,  ances- 
tor of  the  Lords  Audley,  and  Adam,  whose  son  William 
exchanged  the  manor  of  Talk  vnth  his  cousin  for  that 
of  Standleigh,  by  which  he  was  subsequently  desig- 
nated. An  old  book  of  pedigrees  in  the  possession  of 
the  family  of  Madocks,  of  Vron  Iw,  has  the  following : 
"Audley  Lord  Audley  bore  aunciently  B  3  chusoes  (or 
chrysoes  or  butterflies)  A ;  and  leaving  that  bearing, 
bore  G  fretty  O  in  imitation  of  Verdon  (as  may  be  sup- 
posed), who  bore  O  fretty  G,  of  whom  the  manor  of 
Audley  was  held  ;  and  the  first  Audley  is  by  some  sup- 
posed to  be  a  younger  brother  of  Verdon,  who  was  most 


58  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

evidently  a  man  of  great  possessions  ;  and  Nicholas  of 
Verdon  gave  to  the  Audleys  the  manor  of  Audley,  from 
which  they  derive  their  surname." 

Sir  William  d'Audley  "  als.  Stanley"  (as  the  Cheshire 
Visitation  of  1580  calls  him),  great-grandson  of  the  last 
mentioned  William  Stanley,  married  Johanna  or  Joan, 
the  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Thomas  Bamvile 
(or,  on  a  chief  gu,  three  trefoils  argt.)  and  Agnes,  his 
wife,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Alexander  Silvester  of 
Stourton  {argt,  on  a  mount  a  tree  vert).  This  connected 
the  family  with  Cheshire,  Stourton  being  in  that 
county.  Their  son  John  succeeded  to  Stanley  and 
Stourton,  and  by  Mabel,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Hanshett,  had  a  son  and  successor,  Sir  William  Stanley 
the  elder,  living  in  1352,  who  married  Alice,  daughter 
of  Hugh  Massey  of  Timperley  (quarterly,  avfft.  and  gu,, 
over  all  a  bend  az,),  by  Agnes,  daughter  of  John  Leigh 
of  Boothes  {az,y  two  bars  argt.,  over  all  a  bend  gu,). 
They  had  two  sons  :  1st,  Sir  William  Stanley  the 
younger ;  and  2ndly,  Sir  John  Stanley ;  and  it  is  of  the 
descendants  of  these  two  progenitors,  and  their  connec- 
tion with  Wales,  that  we  intend  to  speak. 

Sir  John  Stanley,  the  second  son,  married  Isabella, 
daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Lathom  or  Lea- 
tham  of  Lancashire  (or,  on  a  chief  az,  three  plates),  the 
descendant  of  Robert  Fitz-Henry,  founder  of  Burscough 
Priory,  and  had  issue  by  her  two  sons  :  Sir  John  Stan- 
ley, Steward  of  the  House  to  King  Henry  IV ;  and 
Thomas  Stanley,  jure  uxoms,  of  Elford  in  the  county  of 
Stafford.  The  Elford  estate  had  been  in  the  family  of 
Arderne  (gr^^.,  three  crosslets  fitch^es  and  a  chief  or) 
since  the  time  of  Henry  III  at  least,  when  John  de 
Arderne  held  it ;  sixth  in  descent  from  whom  came 
another  Sir  John  Arderne,  who  married  Katherine, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard  Stafford,  Lord  Staf- 
ford of  Clifton  {or,  a  chevron  gu.  inter  three  martlets 
sa.).  She  brought  in  the  estates  of  Clifton-Camville, 
Pipe,  Haseloure,  and  Statfold,  co.  Stafford,  and  was 
mother  of  Sir  John  Arderne,  who,  by  MathikUs  his  wife 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  59 

{argi.,  a  cross  patonce  gu,y  voided  of  the  field, — Pilking- 
toii)  had  issue  a  daughter  and  heiress,  Mathildis  or 
Maud,  Baroness  Stafford  of  Clifton,  and  wife  of  the 
before  mentioned  Thomas  Stanley,  second  son  of  Sir 
John  ;  which  said  Thomas  Stanley  was  Sheriff*  of  Staf- 
fordshire in  the  twelfth  year  of  Henry  VI,  and  their 
son  and  heir.  Sir  John  Stanley,  was  Sheriff  in  the 
twenty-ninth  year  of  the  same  King. 

So  far  the  pedigree  is  suflSciently  clear;  but  from  this 
point  it  becomes  very  confused.  According  to  the  Visit- 
ation of  1580  (Harl.  MS.  1424),  this  John  Stanley  of 
Elford  married,  1st,  Maud,  by  whom  he  had  issue, — 
1,  Sir  John  of  Elford  [oht.  1509),  to  whom  no  issue  is 
given;  and  2,  Sir  Humphrey  Stanley  of  Pipe,  who  died 
1505,  leaving  issue.  He  married,  2ndly,  Isabel,  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Vernon,  by  whom  he  had  three  daughters 
married  to  three  knights.     He  married,  3rdly,  Dowse, 

daughter  of Ligh  of  Baguley,  by  whom  he  had 

Roger  Stanley,  who,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Clark 
of  Yorkshire,  was  father  of  John  Stanley  of  Alderley  in 
Cheshire.  According  to  Harl.  MS.  2187,  Sir  John  Stan- 
ley married,  1st,  Matilda,  relict  of  John  Vampage,  Attor- 
ney to  the  King,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  John  de  Elford, 
elder  son,  and  Humphrey  de  Stone  et  Pipe  {oht.  1505), 
second  son  ;  of  whom  the  elder,  John,  had  issue,  by 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  three  daughters,  coheirs  :  1,  Mar- 
gery, wife  of  William  Staunton  ;  2,  Matilda,  wife  of 
John  Ferrers  of  Tamworth  ;  and  3,  Anne,  wife  of  Chris- 
topher Savage  of  co.  Worcester.  Humphey  had  by 
Elianor  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  James  Lee  of 
Stone,  five  children,  viz. :  1,  Sir  John  of  Pipe,  who,  by 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gerard,  had  two 
daughters  ;  2,  William,  who,  by  a  daughter  of  Comber- 
ford,  had  a  daughter  Dorothea,  wife  of  Christopher 
Henningham  ;  3,  Humphrey,  a  priest,  of  Clifton  ;  4, 
Matilda,  wife  of  Thomas  Wolverston  ;  and  5,  Alicia,  wife 
of  Thomas  Swinerton.  Sir  John  of  Elford  married, 
2ndly,  Dulcia,  daughter  of  —  Leighe  of  Baguleigh,  by 
whom  he  had  Roger,  his  third  son.    He  married,  3rdly, 


60  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

Isabella,  daughter  of  Theobald  Verdon,  by  whom  he 
had  three  daughters :  Alice,  wife  of  Sir  John  Moton, 
Knt. ;  Catherine,  wife  of  Sir  William  Vampage,  Knt.; 
and  Isabella,  wife  of  Sir  Hugh  Peshall,  Knt. 

There  is,  however,  a  third  statement  of  the  case,  sup- 
ported by  documentary  evidence,  from  which  it  appears 
that  Sir  John  Stanley  had  by  his  first  wife  a  son  John, 
killed  in  infancy,  and  John  Stanley;  and  by  his  second 
wife,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Vernon  of  the 
Peak  (sometimes  called  Pembruge,  from  his  mother),  he 
had  issue,  Sir  Humphrey,  who  had  issue,  1,  Sir  John  (06^. 
23  June  1514,  aged  thirty-three),  who  married  Marga- 
ret Gerrard,  and  had  issue,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  John 
Hercey ;  and  Isabel,  wife  of  Walter  Moyle  ;  2,  William, 
whose  daughter  Dorothy  married  Christopher  Heven- 
ingham,  born  April  1540  ;  and  3,  Maud,  wife  of  Thomas 
Wolferston  of  Statfold,  whose  son  Humphrey,  however, 
married  Katherine,  heiress  of  John  Stanley  of  Thoresby, 
and  thus  represented  the  eldest  branch  of  the  family. 
On  March  25th,  1564,  Sir  John  Hercey  gives  a  power 
of  attorney  to  John  Stanley  of  Thowrysbye  to  deliver 
certain  covenants  to  Christopher  Heveningham ;  and 
this  John  Stanley  is  called  son  of  Sir  John  Stanley  of 
Thoresby,  and  grandson  of  Sir  John  who  married  Isa- 
bella Vernon.  There  was  considerable  litigation  between 
the  descendants  of  the  two  brothers  on  account  of  their 
conflicting  interests.  In  another  place,  however,  this 
John  Stanley  (with  what  truth  I  know  not)  is  called 
son  of  John  Stanley,  son  of  Humphrey  Stanley. 

In  the  Cathedral  at  Lichfield  is  a  monument  to  one 
of  the  Stanley  family,  which  is  generally  attributed  to 
this  Humphrey.  He  is  represented  under  an  arch,  the 
upper  half  of  his  person  naked  ;  and  from  his  waist 
downwards  is  an  apron  or  covering,  on  which  is  the 
paternal  coat  (argt,  on  a  bend  az.,  three  bucks'  heads 
caboshed  or).  His  knees  and  feet  are  in  armour.  A 
sword  is  by  his  side.  His  hands  are  raised,  as  in  prayer, 
and  the  head  reclines  upon  a  pillow.  On  the  base  of 
the  monument  are  four  compartments  with  shields  ;  in 


SIR  WILLIAM  STAKLEY.  61 

the  first  and  fourth  of  which  are  the  arms  of  Stanley 
impaling  or^  three  chevronels  gu.  (Clare).  The  monu- 
ment is  probably  one  placed  to  mark  the  penitence  of 
some  one  who  nad  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the 
Church ;  and  from  the  sketch  of  it  in  Shaw's  History  of 
Staffoi^dshirey  Plate  xxiv,  it  would  appear  that  the 
hands  have  a  small  scroll  dependent  from  them,  while 
over  the  head  and  under  the  feet  are  stags'  antlers. 

It  is  related  that  Henry  Tudor,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
stationed  some  of  his  troops  at  Tamworth  on  his  way 
to  Bosworth,  and  some  at  Elford,  where  the  Lord  Derby 
slept  that  night  at  his  cousin  Stanley's. 

In  the  year  1489,  Henry  VII,  in  the  presence  of  the* 

freat  oflBcers  of  the  state,  decreed  that  Sir  Humphrey 
tanley  should  not  interrupt  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Lichfield  in  repairing  the  pipes  to  bring  water  from  the 
springs  near  his  manor  of  Pipe. 

Sir  Humphrey  married,  as  second  wife,  Elleyn, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  James  Lee  of  Aston,  near 
Stone  (5a.,  a  scythe  arg.\,  co.  Stafford,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
with  an  eflSgy  in  knightly  habiliments,  and  the  follow- 
ing inscription  :  **  Hie  jacet  Humfridus  Stanley,  miles, 
pro  corpore  excellentissimi  Principis  Henrici  Septimi 
regis  Anglie,  qui  obiit  12  Martii  anno  Dom'  millessimo 
quingentesimo  quinto  cujus  animse  propitietur  Deus, 
Amen."  At  each  corner  of  the  tomb  was  a  shield  of 
brass,  and  in  the  centre  a  large  one  containing  a  quar- 
tered coat :  1,  Stanley  and  Lathom;  2,  Stafford  of  Clif- 
ton ;  3,  Pype ;  4,  Camville.  He  has  been  accused,  as 
the  following  shows,  of  some  deeds  of  violence.  Sir 
Philip  Chetwind  married  Elene,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Thomas  de  la  Roche  of  Birmingham  and  Bromwich,  and 
relict  of  Sir  Edmund  Ferrers,  and  died  in  the  twenty- 
fourth  year  of  Henry  VI,  leaving  William,  his  granci- 
child,  his  heir,  who  afterwards  became  gentleman -usher 
to  Henry  VII,  and  was  so  much  envied  by  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Stanley  of  Pipe,  one  of  the  knights  of  the  body 
to  the  said  King,  and  Sheriff  of  Staffordshire  in  the 


62  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

ninth  year  of  Henry  VII,  that  by  means  of  a  counter- 
feit letter  in  the  name  of  Randolf  Brereton,  Esq.,  deli- 
vered on  the  night  of  the  Friday  before  the  Feast  of 
St.  John  Baptists  Nativity,  requesting  him  to  meet 
him  at  Stafford  next  morning  by  five  o'clock  ;  being 
allured  out  of  his  house  at  Ingestre,  and  passing  thither- 
wards with  his  son  and  two  servants,  he  was  waylaid 
upon  Tixall  Heath  by  no  less  than  twenty  persons, 
whereof  seven  were  of  the  said  Sir  Humphrey  s  own 
family;  some  with  bows,  and  others  with  spears,  all 
armed  with  brigandines  and  coats  of  mail ;  who  issuing 
out  of  a  sheepcote  and  a  steep,  dry  pit,  furiously 
assaulted  him,  saying  he  should  die,  and  accordingly 
killed  him  ;  the  said  Sir  Humphrey  at  that  time  pass- 
ing by  with  at  least  twenty-four  persons  on  horseback, 
with  pretence  of  hunting  a  deer. 

As  previously  observed,  Maud,  daughter  of  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Stanley,  married  Thomas  Wolfreston,  and  had 
issue,  Humphrey  Wolfreston,  who  married  Katherine, 
daughter  and  heir  of  John  Stanley,  thus  uniting  the 
two  lines.  Their  son,  Hercy  or  Hersey  Wolfreston  {sa., 
a  fess  wavy  inter  three  wolfs  heads  erased  or),  mar- 
ried Frances,  daughter  of  Ralph  Egerton  of  Betley,  by 
Frances,  daughter  and  elder  coheir  of  Sir  Ralph  Eger- 
ton of  Wrinehill  (grw.,  a  fess  ermine  inter  three  pheons, 
points  downwards,  argt,\  and  Anne  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Sir  Edward  Fitton  of  Gawsworth,  co.  Chester.  They 
had  issue,  a  son  and  heir,  Francis  Wolfreston,  who 
married  Frances,  the  eldest  of  twenty-two  children  of 
George  Middlemore  of  Haslewell,  and  had  issue,  Anne 
(1662),  wife  of  Edward  Arblaster  of  Arblaster  Hall,  co. 
Stafford.  It  will  be  subsequently  understood  why  this, 
the  Elford  line  of  Stanley,  has  been  continued  so  far. 

We  return  to  Sir  John  Stanley,  Steward  of  the  House 
to  King  Henry  IV  {obt  1431),  who,  it  may  be  remem- 
bered, was  elder  brother  of  Thomas  Stanley  of  Elford 
jure  uxoris.  Sir  John  Stanley  married  Elizabeth,  sister 
to  Sir  William  Harrington,  whose  pedigree  is  thus  de- 
duced in  the  Cheshire  Visitation  of  1580.     Sir  John 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  63 

Harrington,  brother  to  the  Lord  Harrington  (sa.,  fretty 
argt  a  label  of  three  points  or),  had  a  son  and  heir. 
Sir  William  Harrington,  who  by  Margaret  his  wife, 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Robert  Nevill  of  Hornby, 
had  issue,  Sir  Thomas,  slain  at  Wakefield  in  1461,  who 
had,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  three  sons,  of  whom  the 
eldest.  Sir  John,  was  slain  with  his  father  at  Wakefield, 
but  left  issue  by  Maud  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Lord 
Clifford,  two  daughters,  who  apparently  became  co- 
heirs of  their  brother  Sir  William.  Of  these,  Elizabeth, 
the  elder,  married,  Istly,  John  Stanley;  and  2ndly, 
Richard  Beaumond  ;  and  Anne,  her  sister,  was  wife  of 
Edward  Stanley,  Lord  Mounteagle.  This  John  Stanley 
was  made  Constable  of  Carnarvon  Castle  in  5  Henry  VI, 
and  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  the  same  reign,  being 
Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  King,  he  had  given 
to  him  the  custody  of  the  lands  lately  held  by  Nicholas 
Saxton,  deceased,  in  Carnarvonshire  and  Flintshiie, 
and  was  further  made  Constable  of  Carnarvon,  with 
£40  per  an.,  Sheriff  of  A^nglesey  with  £20  per  an.,  and 
knighted.  So  says  Collins  in  his  Peerage,  vol.  iii,  p.  36. 
But  there  seems  to  be  some  confusion  here. 

We  are  further  told  that  he  had  issue,  four  sons  : 
]  ,Sir  Thomas  ;  2,  Sir  William,  who  married  the  Countess 
of  Worcester ;  3,  Sir  John  of  Weever ;  and  4,  James, 
Archdeacon  of  Chester.  Another  authority,  however 
(and  with  this  the  Visitation  agrees),  more  correctly 
states  these  to  have  been  his  grandchildren  ;  and  that 
the  above  Sir  John  Stanley  died  in  1431,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Sir  Thomas,  called  "  King  of  Man", 
who,  the  Visitation  adds,  was  the  first  Lord  Stanley, 
and  Comptroller  of  the  Household  to  Henry  VL  This 
Sir  Thomas,  Lord  Stanley,  married  "  Jone,  d.  and  heire 
to  S'  Robt.  Gowsell  and  of  his  wife  Ellin,  d.  to  Rich. 
Erie  of  Arundell,  widow  to  T.  Mowbray,  D.  of  Norff.", 
and  had  issue  :  "  1 ,  Thomas  Stanley,  Erie  of  Darbv  ; 
2,  S'  Wm.  Stanley  of  Holt,  Chamberlaine  to  K.  H.>, 
decoUat®  1494;  3,  John  Stanley  of  Weever  in  com.  Ces- 
trisB ;  4,  James,  Archdeacon  of  Chester  ;  5,  Margaret, 


64  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

wife  of  Sir  William  Troutbeck ;  6,  Anne,  wife  of  Sir 
Richard   Moliheux  ;    7,  Katherine,  wife  of  Sir  John 
Savage."     The  aforesaid  Joan,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir 
Robert  Goushill,  was  of  no  mean  lineage,  her  mother 
being  Ellin  (or  Elizabeth),  eldest  daughter  and  coheir 
of  Richard  Fitzalan,  K.G.,  beheaded  1397,  the  four- 
teenth Earl  of  Arundel  and  Earl  of  Surrey  by  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  de  Bohun,  Earl  of 
Northampton.     This  Richard,  fourteenth  Earl,  was  the 
son  of  Richard,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Arundel,  by  his  second 
wife,  Eleanor  Plantagenet,  daughter  of  Henry  Earl  of 
Lancaster,  and  widow  of  John  Lord  Beaumont.     Sir 
Robert  Goushill  was  of  Heveringham  Castle,  co.  Notts. 
If  we  follow  the  senior  male  descent,  few  families 
unite  in  themselves  more  illustrious  blood  than  this 
line  of  Stanley.     Thus,  Thomas,  the  first  Earl,  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Richard  Nevill  and  Alice  de  Mont- 
acute,  and  died  in  1504.   His  son, George  Lord  Strange, 
of  Knockyn,  co.  Salop,  died  5  Dec.  1497,  having  mar- 
ried Jane,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Lord  Strange  of 
Knockyn,  and  Jaquet,  sister  of  Elizabeth  Woodville, 
Queen  of  Edward  IV.      It   is  from  his   second   son. 
Sir  James,  the  present  Earl  of  Derby  is  descended.  The 
son  and  heir  of  his  grandfather,  Thomas,  second  Earl, 
who  died  in  1521,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Edward 
Lord  Hastings ;  and  their  son  Edward,  third  Earl,  who 
died  4  Dec.  1574,  married  Lady  Dorothy  Howard  (Harl. 
MS.  1 155),  daughter  of  Thomas  Howard,  third  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Stafford  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Edward  Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  Lady 
AHanora,    daughter   of  Henry   Percy,   K.G.,  Earl   of 
Northumberland,  and  Lady  Maud  Herbert,  daughter  of 
William  Earl  of  Pembroke.     Their  eldest  son,  Henry, 
succeeded  as  fourth  Earl  Derby.     The  second  son,  Sir 
Thomas,  married  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir 
George  Vernon  of  Tong  Castle,  co.  Salop,  and  Haddon 
Hall,  CO.  Derby ;  while  of  the  daughters.  Lady  Mary 
was  wife  of  Edward  Lord  Stafford  ;  and  Lady  Jane  was 
wife  of  Edward  Sutton,  Lord  Dudley. 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  65 

But  we  must  rather  turn  our  attention  to  the  second 
son  of  the  firat  Lord  Stanley,  Sir  William  Stanley  of 
Holt,  who,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  greatly  instru- 
mental in  the  victory  of  Bosworth  Field.  The  Stanleys 
had  been  close  followers  of  the  White  Rose ;  but  like 
the  Staffords  and  others,  were  estranged  from  their 
allegiance  by  the  repulsive  character  of  Richard  III, 
especially  when  it  was  generally  known  or  believed 
that  he  had  imbrued  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  his 
nephews. 

Sir  William  Stanley  was  connected  with  Wales,  hav- 
ing received  a  grant  for  life  of  the  office  of  Justice  of 
North  Wales,  12  November,  1  Richard  III ;  and  also  a 
grant  of  the  castles  and  lordships  of  Dinas  Bran,  Holt, 
Hewlyngton,  Brom field,  Yale,  Wrexham,  Burton,  Hors- 
Hi,  Ridley,  Iscoed,  Hem  Cobham,  Aimer  Cobham,  Ys- 
coed,  Eclusham,  Eglwysegle,  Rhuabon,  Abenbury,  Dyn- 
nill  Morton,  BedwaU,  Pickhill,  Sessewick,  Sonford, 
Osselston,  etc.,  "  et  alias  raglotarias,  officia,  reversiones, 
servicia,  et  hereditamenta  quecunque  cum  suis  pertin' 
que  fuerunt  Johannis  nuper  Duels  NorflF'  et  Georgii 
Nevile  Militis  seu  alterius  eorum",  etc.  (Vide  Arch. 
Carnh.y  April  1882,  p.  150  et  seq.)  This  grant  was  made 
10  Dec,  2  Richard  III,  and  especially  mentions  the  aid 
which  that  monarch  had  received  from  Sir  William  in 
maintaining  his  right  and  title  to  the  crown  of  England. 

And  now  we  may  recall  what  has  been  previously 

said,  namely,  that Stanley  had  given  to  him  the 

custody  of  the  lands  lately  held  by  Nicholas  Saxton, 
deceased,  in  Carnarvonshire  and  Flintshire ;  and  since 
a  generation  has  been  missed  out  in  the  previous  pedi- 
gree, we  might  well  believe  that  the  said  lands  were 
referred  to  the  present  Sir  William  Stanley  rather  than 
Sir  John,  especially  if  we  have  evidence  to  that  effect ; 
and  such,  indeed,  we  have,  for  in  a  MS.  of  Flintshire 
and  Denbighshire  pedigrees  (Harl.  MS.  1971,  fol.  160) 
occurs  the  following  :  Ithel  Vychan  of  Northop  (Ingle- 
field),  29  Edward  I,  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Richard 
ab  Cadwalader,  and  had  issue, — David ;  Tudor  of  Mos- 

^TH  8BR.,  yOL.  XIY.  5 


66  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

ton  and  Northop ;  Alice,  wife  of  Robert  ab  lorwerth 
ab  Ririd  ab  lorwertb,  etc.,  to  Ednowain  Bendew ;  and 
others. 

David  had  issue,  a  son  named  Hywel  Gwyneth,  who 
was  beheaded  by  the  inhabitants  of  Flint "  in  the  rebel- 
lious tyme  of  Owen  Glyndower,  and  his  lands  given  to 
Bryan  Saxon,  who  married  Jonnett,  daughter  to  Ed- 
ward Stanley,  and  had  Nicholas  Saxon,  who  died  with- 
out issue.'"  Tudor  (ab  Ithel  Vychan  of  Moston)  married 
Ermynallt,  daughter  of  Madoc  ab  Llywelyn  ab  Gruflfudd, 
and  had  issue,  Hywel,  who  married  Lleiky,  daughter  of 
Rees  ab  Rotpert,  by  whom  he  had  a  sole  daughter  and 
heiress,  Angharad,  who  was  twice  married, — one  hus- 
band being  leuan  Vychan  ab  leuan  ab  Adda  of  Pen- 
gwern,  by  whom  she  had  issue,  Rees,  Ithel,  and  Hywel ; 
the  two  former  of  whom  were  imprisoned  in  the  Castle 
of  Hereford,  and  "after  drowned  in  Seavern"'.  The 
other  husband  of  Angharad  the  heiress  was  Edmund 
Stanley,  called  "  2nd  sonne  to  Sir  William  Stanley  of 
Hooton,  Ejit.'',  by  whom  she  had  issue,  Sir  William 
Stanley  the  Judge,  "  who  had  all  the  lands",  Jonnett, 
and  others. 

This  Jonnett  married,  firstly,  Bryan  Saxton,  and 
secondly,  John  Aer  Conway,  by  whom  she  had,  with 
other  issue,  a  daughter  Jonnett,  wife  of  John  ab  Ken- 
dric  ab  Ithel  Vychan  of  Plase  yn  Llanasa.  This  Ithel 
Vychan  was  son  of  Cynric  (or  Kendrick)  ab  Rotpert, 
mentioned  above  as  husband  of  Alice,  daughter  of  Ithel 
Vychan  of  Northop.  However,  in  the  Golden  Grove 
Book,  under  the  pedigree  of  Conway  of  Bodrhyddan, 
John  Conway  is  said  to  marry  "  Jenett,  daughter  of 
Edmund  Stanley,  son  of  Piers,  son  of  Sir  William  Stan- 
ley." Add.  MS.  9864  (Brit.  Mus.)  says  John  aer  y  Con- 
way married  "Janet  verch  Edd.  Stanley  ab  Sir  William 
o'  Hootton,  relicta  Brian  Saxton  ap  S'r  VV'm  ap  S  r  W'm 
ap  S  r  W  m  ap  W'm  Audley  o'  Stanneley,  ap  John  Lord 
Audley";  while  Lewis  Dwnn,  under  the  same  pedigree, 
says  John  Conway  married  Janet,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Stanley   ab    Sir  William    Stanley.     Her   mother   was 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  67 

Angharad  ab  Hy wel  ab  Tydyr  ab  Ithel  Vychan  of  Mos- 
tyn,  ab  Ithel  Llwyd  ab  Ithel  Gam  ab  Meredydd  ab 
Uchtryd  ab  Edwin  of  Tegaingl. 

Now  we  naturally  ask,  who,  then,  was  Sir  William 
Stanley  ?  Lewis  Dwnn  says  Sir  William  Stanley  mar- 
ried Margaret,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Sir  John  Heigh- 
leigh.  The  passage  is  as  follows :  "  Edward  Stanley, 
esqre.,  Sonne  and  heire  toPyrs  Staneley,  esqre.,  ap  Pyrs 
Stanley,  esq.,  ap  Pyrs  Stanley  ap  S'r  William  Stanley, 
Kt.,  ab  Sir  William  Stanley  ap  Sir  William  Stanley  ap 
Sir  Wm.  Stanley  ap  Sir  Wm.  Stanley  ap  Sir  Wm.  Stan- 
elley  ap  Sir  John  Awdley,  Kt/'  He  then  says  Sir  Wil- 
liam Stanley  married  Margery,  sole  heir  to  Sir  John 
Heley,  Knt.  ;  and  in  the  footnote  by  Sir  Samuel  Rush 
Meyrick  it  says,  "  Sir  William  Stanley  was  the  man 
who,  by  surrounding  Richard  III  at  the  critical  moment, 
decided  the  fate  of  the  battle  of  Bosworth.  He  and 
Lord  Stanley  both  turned  traitors  to  their  sovereign", 
etc.  Pyrs  Stanley,  Armig.  (the  son  of  Sir  William), 
married  Kwnstance  verch  Thomas  Salsbri,  Esq.,  and  had 
issue,  Pyrs  Stanley,  etc.  In  the  notes  it  says  this 
Thomas  Salsbri  was  of  Llyweni ;  and  at  another  place, 
that  the  issue  of  the  above  match  of  Pyrs  Stanley  and 
Constance  Salisbury  was  Piers,  Fowke,  Sion,  Hani, 
Edwart,  Tomas,  William,  Anne,  Elsbeth,  Catrin,  Mar- 
gery ;  while  in  another  note  we  are  told  that  the  office 
of  Escheator  and  Sheriff  of  Merioneth  was  granted  by 
Henry  VII,  **  22  Sep.  j  regni,  Petro  Stanley*',  which  he 
held  to  the  Ist  Henry  VIII.  The  lordship  and  manor 
of  Ewloe  was  leased  by  the  latter  monarch,  7  April,  in 
the  twenty-sixth  year  (1535),  "Petro  Stanley  Ar  uni 
generos'  camer'  n're."  Edward  Stanley  of  Harlech  is 
witness  to  a  deed  of  22  Augt.  1558,  and  was  Sheriff  of 
Merioneth  in  1545,  1553,  and  1560.  Vincent  (135, 
fo.  298,  Coll.  Arm.,  says  that  Peter,  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Stanley  of  Hoton,  Knt.,  married  Margery, 
daughter  and  heir  of  William  de  Highleigh,  and  that 
this  Peter  or  Piers  was  living  35  Henry  VI. 

In  his  researches   in   the  Record  Office,  the  writer 


68  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

finds,  in  1509-10,  14th  January,  a  lease  to  Peter  Stan- 
ley of  the  town  and  lordship  of  Ewloe,  with  coal  mines, 
for  four  years  from  Michaelmas  last,  at  £20  105., — sure- 
ties, Richard  Mutton  and  Ralph  Foxlowe  ;  in  1511, 
Dec.  8,  a  lease  of  the  perquisites  of  the  court  of  the 
town  of  Flint,  for  twenty-one  years,  at  235.  id. — sure- 
ties, Thomas  Venables,  Arm.,  and  James  Conway  ;  and 
at  the  same  date,  a  lease  of  the  manor  and  lordship  of 
Ewloe  for  twenty  years,  at  £20  lOs. — sureties,  Thomas 
Venables,  Arm., and  James  Conway.  There  is  a  long  roll 
of  proceedings  relative  to  the  manor  of  Harwarden  and 
the  possessions  of  the  Stanleys  {vide  press-list  of  Welsh 
records,  No.  5a,  Chester,  Henry  VIII).  In  an  article 
by  the  Chevalier  Lloyd  {Arch.  Camb.y  January  1873, 
p.  64),  speaking  of  Ewloe,  he  says  it  was  reckoned  an 
appurtenance  of  the  manor  of  Montalto  or  Mold,  and 
adds  the  following  pedigree,  apparently  from  Lewis 
Dwnn : — 

Sir  William  Stanley,  Knt.,  standard- ==Margaret,  daughter  and  sole 


bearer  to  Richard  III  at  the  battle 
of  Bos  worth 

Pyers  Stanley  of  Ewloe  Castle,  Esq.,=  Constance,  daughter  of  Thos. 


heir  of  Sir  John  Hcley  or 
Heighleigh,  Knt 


appointed  Escheator  and  Sheriff  of 

Merionethshire,  22   Sept.,  1  Henry 

VII  (1485) 


Salusbury  Hen,  of  Llyweni, 
Esq. 


.1  III 

1,  Pyers  Stanley, -=f=  Janet,  d.  of  Sir     2,  Ffoulk     5,  Edward  Stanley 

of  Ewloe  Castle,      Thos.  Button,     8,  John        of  Harlech,   M.P. 

Esq.  Knt.  4,  Harri         for  Merioneth, 

1542 ;  appointed 

Constable  of  Harlech  Castle  by  letters  patent, 

dated  26  March,  5  Edward  YI  (1558) 


I  I    I 

Pyers  Stanley,  of  Ewloe  Castle,  == Jane,  d.  of  ...  Parker    6,  Thomas 

Esq. I  7,  William 

I  .    ■        . 

Edward  Stanley,  of  Ewloe  Castle,  Esq.,  =7=  Margaret,  d.  of  Sir  James 

living  1597      ^|  Stanley,  Knt. 


Robert  Stanley ,= Alice,  d.  of  Thomas  Salusbury,  of  Flint,  third  son 
of  Ewloe  Castle,  of  Sir  Thomas  Salusbury,  of  Llyweni,  Knt. 

Esq. 

Anne,  heiress = John  Mostyn,  of  Coed  On,  Esq.,  of  the 
of  Ewloe  Ca.st'le  house  of  Mostyn  of  Mostyn. 


Sm  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  69 

Some  further  information  is  thrown  upon  the  subject 
bj  the  following  pedigree  taken  from  Harl.  MS.  2187, 
fol.  107: 

John  Heigbleigh,  vert,  a  chey.=Cecilia,  d.  and  heir  of  her  mother 

Isabella,  d.  and  heir  of  lenan  ab 
Kadwgan  Eignion  de  Snowdon  et 
altera  terra  in  Bronghton  ;  sable,  a 
cheyron  inter  three  stag's  heads 
caboshed  argent 

Margaret,  only  d.  and  heir==Pieroe  Stanley,  61.  sec.  William  Stanley, 

J  militis 


ermine  inter  three  lions  ram- 
pant argent 


Pierce  de  Ewloe  et  Fflint=f  Margaret,  fil.  John  Parker  de  Copston 

I  in  com.  Gestrise 

Peirce  de  Ewloe=ConBtance,  fil.  Thomas  Salasbary  de  Lleweni 

I 


Pierce= Jane,  fil.  Thos.  Batler     Edward     Falke  de= Jane,  fil.  Thos. 


of 
Ewloe 


de  Bewsey  in  com.  de         ELnockin        Kynaston, 
Lane,  mil.          Heighleigh    in  com.  mil. 
Salop 


Edward,  etc.  Ffrancisca=  Arblaster  of  Arblaster,  co.  Stafford 

Now,  from  a  careful  study  of  the  above  authorities, 
and  collating  the  several  pedigrees,  it  seems  evident 
that  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Hooton,  who  is  identified 
by  Lewys  Dwnn  and  others  with  Sir  William  Stanley 
of  Holt,  brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Derby,  and  standard- 
bearer  at  Bosworth,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Hopton,  and  heir  to  her  brother  Sir  Walter. 
She  was,  firstly,  wife  of  Sir  Roger  Corbet  of  Morton 
Corbet ;  secondly,  of  John  Tiptoft,  Earl  of  Worcester ; 
and  her  third  husband  was  this  Sir  William  Stanley, 
called  in  the  Corbet  pedigree  Sir  William  Stanley  of 
Tatton.  By  her  Sir  William  Stanley  had  issue  an  eldest 
son,  William  ( Visitation  of  Cheshire,  15  80),  called  of  Tat- 
ton, because  he  married  Jane,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  Geoffrey  Massy  of  Tatton  ;  and  also  a  second  son. 
Piers  Stanley  (Latinized  Petrus),  who  married  Marga- 
ret, the  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Sir  John  Heighlegh. 


70  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

Their  son  Piers  married  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir 
of  John  or  James  Parker,  of  Copshall,  by  Margaret, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Wettnall  of  Copenhall  or  Copnall 
(Harl.  MS.  1971),  whose  son  Piers  was  of  Ewlo,  temp. 
Henry  VIII,  and  married  Constance,  daughter  of  Thos. 
Salisbury  of  Lie  wen  ny  ;  and  their  daughter  Anne  mar- 
ried Kobert  Charleton  of  Apley,  co.  Salop. 

There  is,  however,  a  difficulty  as  to  the  identity  of 
this  Sir  WilJiara  Stanley,  because,  if  we  return  to  the 
pedigree,  it  will  be  observed  that  Sir  William  Stanley 
the  elder  left  an  elder  son.  Sir  William  Stanley  the 
younger,  who  married  Margery,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  William  Hooton  of  Hooton,  co.  Chester;  whose  son. 
Sir  William  Stanley  of  Stanley  Stourton  and  Hooton 
(living  4  Henry  VI),  married  Margery  or  Blanche, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Arderne  of  Ha  warden  or  Harden 
(grw.,  three  crosslets  fitch6  or,  and  a  chief  of  the  last) ; 
and  their  son,  William  Stanley,  Esq.,  of  Hooton  was 
living  1 0  Henry  VI ;  and  by  Mary  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Savage,  had  issue,  William  Stanley  of 
Hooton,  Esq.,  and,  as  some  say,  Piers  of  Ewloe;  but 
others  make  him  his  brother,  and  so  younger  son  of  Sir 
William  Stanley  and  Blanche  Ai'deme.  (Harl.  MS. 
1971.)  ^ 

If  this  be  the  correct  version  of  the  matter,  then  the 
lands  of  Bryan  or  Nicholas  Sax  ton  or  Saxon  were  not 
only  not  granted  to  the  before  mentioned  John  or  Wil- 
liam Stanley,  as  our  authority  says,  but  were  not  even 
granted  to  one  of  that  line  of  the  family  at  all,  having 
fallen  to  the  lot  of  their  third  or  fourth  cousin. 

The  Stanleys  of  Hooton,  as  far  as  Sir  William,  would 
bear — 1,  arg.,  on  a  bend  az.,  three  buck's  heads  cabossed 
or  (Stanley) ;  2,  or,  on  a  chief  gu.,  three  trefoils  arg. 
(Bam  vile) ;  3,  arg,,  a  tree  eradicated  vert  (Silvester); 
4,  arg,,  on  a  bend  vert  three  mullets  or  (Hooton). 

Further,  we  must  say  that  those  authorities  who  de- 
clare this  Sir  William  Stanley,  founder  of  the  Ewloe 
line,  to  be  the  commander  or  standard-bearer  at  Bos- 
worth,  are  in  error ;  and  it  will  be  found  that  this  error 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  71 

is  sufficiently  wide-spread.  The  Visitation  of  Cheshire, 
of  1580,  does  not  touch  upon  the  subject,  since,  after 
the  manner  of  the  English  heralds,  they  leave  out 
branches  of  a  family  which  migrate  into  another  county, 
and  enter  their  pedigree  under  their  new  place  of  abode. 
The  Golden  Grove  Book  seems  correct  in  calling  Edmund 
(or  Edv/ard)  Stanley,  who  married  Angharad,  daughter 
and  heir  of  Hywel  ab  Tydyr  ab  Ithel  Vychan,  the  son 
of  Piers  ab  Sir  William  Stanley ;  and  from  the  match 
with  his-  daughter,  the  name  of  Piers  seems  to  have 
passed  into  the  family  of  Conway,  and  to  the  descend- 
ants of  John  ab  Cynric  ab  Ithel  Vaughan,  who  are  said 
by  Morris  of  Shrewsbury  to  have  obtained  their  Chil- 
ton estate,  near  Shrewsbury,  through  this  match  with 
Conway. 

But  we  return  to  the  undoubted  Sir  William  Stanley 
of  Holt,  whose  elder  brother  was  Thomas  Earl  of  Derby, 
and  whose  younger  brother  John  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Thomas  Weever  of  Weever,  and 
so  founded  that  branch  of  the  family.  His  sister  Mar- 
garet married,  Istly,  Sir  William  Troutbeck  of  Prynes 
Castle  in  Werrall,  slain  at  Bloreheath  ;  2ndly,  Sir  John 
Butler ;  and  3rdly,  Lord  Grey  of  Codnor.  It  was  their 
second  son  Adam,  heir  of  his  brother,  who  left  an  only 
daughter  and  heir,  Margaret,  who  carried  many  of  the 
Troutbeck  estates  to  her  husband,  Sir  John  Talbot  of 
Grafton.  Katherine,  another  sister  of  Sir  William 
Stanley,  married  Sir  John  Savage,  brother  of  Margaret 
Savage,  wife  of  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Hooton.  Their 
son,  Sir  John  Savage,  K.G.,  was  slain  at  BoUein  when 
Henry  VII  laid  siege  to  it ;  and  by  Dorothy  his  wife, 
"daughter  and  heir  to  Ealfe  Vernon  of  Shepbrooke,  had 
issue.  Sir  John,  who  continued  the  line  ;  Alice,  wife  of 
Sir  William  Brereton  of  Brereton;  Isabel,  wife  of  Need- 
ham  of  Shavington,  co.  Salop  ;  and  Anne,  wife  of  Sir 
John  Hampden  of  Hampden,  who  died  20th  Dec.  1553, 
leaving  coheire,  of  whom  Katherine  was  wife  of  Henry 
Ferrers  of  Baddesley,  co.  Warwick. 

But  there  is  connected  with  this  Sir  John  Savage, 


72  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

K.G.,  a  matter  of  interest  if  not  of  edification,  which 
tends  to  show  not  a  very  high  state  of  morality  in  the 
clergy  before  the  Reformation.  Besides  his  legitimate 
issue,  Sir  John,  K.G.,  had  a  natural  son,  George  Savage, 
priest  and  parson  of  Dunham,  who,  we  are  told,  "begatt 
these  7  bastards  by  3  sundry  women",  one  of  whom, 
"  Edmund  Boner,  was  first  Archdeacon  of  LecestV,  and 
after  twise  Bishop  of  London,  and  third  hope  ;  but  god 
cutt  him  short,  and  was  buried  like  a  doge."  His 
mother  (a  note  tells  us)  was  "  Elizabeth  Ffrodesham, 
who  died  at  Ffulham  in  King  Ed.  vj  time,  when  Boner 
was  prisoner  in  the  Marshalsey,  who,  notwithstanding, 
gave  for  her  mourning  coates  at  her  death.'' 

The  arms,  as  borne  by  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Holt, 
were, — 1,  argt,^  on  a  bend  az.  three  buck's  heads  ca- 
boshed  or  (Stanley) ;  2,  oVy  on  a  chief  indented  az,  three 
plates  (Lathom) ;  3,  barry  of  six  or  and  az.,  a  canton 
ermine  (Goushill) ;  4,  grw.,  a  lion  rampant  or  (Fitzalan). 
By  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Countess  of  Worcester,  he  had 
issue,  at  least  a  son,  Sir  William  Stanley,  and  a  daughter, 
Jane.  It  is  related  that  Sir  William  of  Holt  was  be- 
headed on  Tower  Hill  on  the  16th  of  February  1494-5, 
for  complicity  in  the  attempt  to  place  Perkin  Warbeck, 
otherwise  the  Duke  of  York,  upon  the  throne. 

On  the  25th  of  June  in  the  same  year,  Henry  VU 
**  did  take  his  progress  into  Lancashire,  to  make  merrie 
with  his  mother,  the  Countess  of  Derby,  who  then  laie 
at  Lathome  in  that  county.  It  is  traditionally  said 
that  while  there  Henry  ascended  the  roof  of  the  tower, 
whence  a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  neighbourhood 
could  be  obtained,  but  which  was  ill  defended  by  battle- 
ments; and  while  standing  near  the  edge  he  overheard 
the  family  jester,  who  noted  his  position,  whisper  to 
Lord  Derby,  "Tom,  remember  Will",  upon  which  his 
Majesty  quickly  retired  from  so  hazardous  a  position. 

Sir  William's  daughter,  Jane,  married  Sir  John  War- 
burton,  Knight  of  the  Body  to  Heniy  VIII;  and  their 
son.  Sir  Piers  Warburton,  who  died  5th  July,  4 
Edward  VI,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  73 

Hichard  Winnington  of  WiDnington  and  Katharine, 
fifth  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Robert  Grosvenor  of 
Holme.  They  had,  with  others,  a  son  and  heir  and  a 
daughter,  Anne,  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton  of  Gaws- 
worth  {argent^  a  canton  gules^  over  all  on  a  bend  azm^e, 
three  garbs  or),  by  whom  she  had  issue  Anne  Fitton, 
wife  of  Sir  Ralph  Egerton  of  Wrinehill,  co.  Stafford. 
They  had  two  daughters,  co-heirs — 1.  Frances,  wife  of 
Ralph  Egerton  of  Betley,  and  by  him  mother  of  Frances, 
the  wife  of  Captain  Hercy  Wolferston,  previously 
mentioned ;  and  2,  Anne,  wife  of  Thomas  Arblaster 
of  Arblaster,  co.  Staflford,  whose  grandson,  Edward 
Arblaster  (son  of  Captain  Edward  Arblaster)  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Fmncis  Wolferston  (son  of  Hercy), 
and  had  issue  Edmund  Arblaster. 

Sir  John  Warburton  of  Arley,  the  son  and  heir, 
died  in  1575,  having  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Brereton  of  Brereton,  by  whom  he  had  issue, 
with  others,  a  son  and  heir,  Peter  (who  left  eight 
daughters  co-heirs),  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Sir  William  Booth  of  Dunham  Massey,  obt.  1579,  and 
mother  of  Sir  George  Booth,  whose  son  Sir  George 
was  ancestor  of  the  late  Earl  of  Stamford  and  War- 
rington, and  whose  daughter  Susan  married  Sir  William 
Brereton  of  Han  ford,  and  was  mother  of  an  heiress, 
Frances,  wife  of  Edward  Lord  Dudley  and  Ward,  from 
whom  descend  the  co-heirs  of  the  Barony  of  Dudley, 
but  not  the  present  Earl  of  Dudley,  who  derives  from 
William,  a  younger  brother  of  this  Edward.  William, 
the  son  of  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Holt,  was  called  of 
Tatton,  having  married  Jane,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  Geoffrey  Massey  of  Tatton,  with  whom  he  acquired 
that  property.  According  to  Ormerod,  their  daughter 
and  heir  Joan  (or  Jane)  married  Istly,  John,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Ashton  of  Ashton-on-Mersey,  co.  Chester,  who 
died  1513 ;  and  2ndly,  Sir  Richard  Brereton,  younger 
son  of  Sir  Randle  Brereton  of  Malpas,  and  had  issue 
Richard,  obt.  s.  p.,  Geoffrey  and  Anne.  The  Cheshire 
Visitation  does  not  mention  the  first  husband,  and 


74  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

gives  as  issue  of  Sir  Richard  Brereton  only  Richard 
and  Anne.  Of  these,  Anne  married  IsLly,  John  Booth 
of  Barton,  living  1540;  and  2ndly,  Sir  William  Daven- 
port of  Bromhall ;  and  Geoffrey  married  Alice,  daughter 
of  Piers  Leycester  of  Tabley,  by  whom,  according  to 
Ormerod,  he  had  a  son,  Richard,  who  married  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Egerton  of  Ridley,  but  died 
s.  p.,  and  a  daughter  Anne,  who  also  died  s.  />.,  so  that 
the  representation  would  vest  in  the  issue  of  Anne  the 
sister  of  Geoffrey  Brereton,  if  indeed  she  left  any  issue ; 
but  she  seems  not  to  have  done  so,  in  which  case  the 
representation  goes  back  to  the  descendants  of  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Holt,  and  her 
husband.  Sir  John  Warburton,  of  whom  we  have  pre- 
viously spoken,  and  shewn  that  they  are  very  numerous. 

It  is  curious  how  a  Staffordshire  family,  like  that  of 
Arblaster,  became  so  frequently  connected  with  Wales. 
Edmund  (or  Edward)  Arblaster  (the  son  of  Edward 
and  Anne  Wolferston)  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Edmund  Littleton  of  Pilaton  and  Susannah  Biddulph, 
and  died  in  1732,  leaving,  among  other  issue,  Mary,  born 
1708-9,  wife  of  William  Turner  and  Richard,  bom 
1709,  who  married  Mary,  granddaughter  of  Ferrers 
Fowke  of  Wyrley  Grove,  co.  Stafford,  and  left  issue 
Richard,  who  was  the  last  male  representative  of  the 
family,  and  Mary,  finally  only  representative  of  her 
line,  wife  of  Robert  Hanbury  of  Norton,  baptized  21 
October  1736,  whose  only  child,  Sarah  Hanbury, 
married  Daniel  Turner,  son  and  heir  of  Henry,  son  of 
the  above  William  Turner  and  Mary  Arblaster,  This 
Mary  Turner  married  Catherine,  elder  daughter  and 
co-heir  of  Thomas  Jordan  and  Catherine  his  wife, 
sister  and  co-heir  of  Ferdinand  Dudley  Lea,  Lord 
Dudley. 

These  particulars  were  confirmed  by  the  late  W. 
Hanbury,  Esq.,  of  Morton,  gentleman,  nephew  of 
the  above  Robert  Hanbury,  whose  great-grandfather, 
Francis  Hanbury,  married,  as  is  generally  stated  in  the 
pedigrees,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard 


SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY.  75 

Hussey,  who  had  an  interest  in  the  lands  of  Norton, 
etc.;  but  the  dates  are  somewhat  conflicting,  and, 
probably,  it  is  a  mistake  for  granddaughter;  this  Eliza- 
beth being  daughter  of  Vincent  Hussey  and  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bridgman,  which  Vin- 
cent was  son  of  Sir  Richard  Hussey  and  Mary  Corbet 
his  wife.  Sir  John  Bridgman  died  at  Ludlow,  6th 
February  1637,  being  connected  with  the  Court  of  the 
Marches ;  the  family  came  from  Suffolk,  and  his  father, 
according  to  Additional  MSS.  14,  314,  Brit.  Mus.  (or 
grandfather,  according  to  Harl.  MS.  1982),  Edward 
Bridgman,  who  was  living  in  1592,  married  Mary, 
daughter  and  heir  of  William  Charlton  of  Apley,  whose 
father,  Francis,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Charlton  of 
Apley  and  Anne  his  wife,  daughter  of  Piers  Stanley 
of  Ewloe,  CO.  Flint. 

We  have  now  laid  before  our  readers  the  several 
strands  in  this  entangled  genealogical  web  of  the 
Stanley  Pedigree;  we  have  shewn  that  there  were  two 
Sir  William  Stanleys  of  different  branches  of  the  family 
connected  with  Wales,  unless  indeed  he  who  is  so  con- 
stantly called  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Hooton  is  the 
same  as  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Holt,  which  seems  to 
be  the  opinion  of  some  of  our  acknowledged  authorities ; 
however  there  is  grave  manuscript  authority  against 
such  a  supposition,  and  the  dates  are  against  it,  other- 
wise it  is  possible,  so  far  as  the  pedigree  goes,  since  we 
have  authority  for  believing  that  it  was  Piers,  second 
son  of  Sir  William,  who  married  the  heiress  of  Sir 
John  Heighleigh,  not  Sir  William  himself,  who  might 
thus  be  the  husband  of  Lady  Worcester  as  Sir  William 
of  Holt  certainly  was.  Some  confirmation  of  this 
might  also  be  drawn  from  the  fact  that  the  lands  of 
Nicholas  Saxton  are  stated  to  have  been  granted  to 
Sir  John  Stanley,  who  was  grandfather  of  Sir  William 
of  Holt;  and  we  find  as  a  fact  that  Sir  William  Stanley's 
posterity  did  actually  enjoy  these  lands,  but  this  Sir 
William  is  called  Sir  William  of  Hooton,  who  would 
be  second  or  third  cousin  of  Sir  Wilham  Stanley  of 
Holt. 


76  SIR  WILLIAM  STANLEY. 

In  the  Visitation  of  Cheshire,  neither  Sir  William  is 
mentioned  as  having  a  second  son  Piers,  which  may 

Erobably  arise  from  his  being  in  Wales.  The  Hooton 
ranch  does  not  seem  to  be  connected  with  Wales 
until  a  later  period,  unless  indeed  it  be  by  the  marriage 
of  Sir  William  Stanley  with  Blanch,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Arderne,  whose  father  is  described  as  Sir  John 
Arderne  of  Hawarden  cds.  Harden,  though  the  arms 
given  are  those  of  Arderne  of  Elford  in  Staflfordshire. 
But,  of  course,  the  strongest  point  is  the  direct  testi- 
mony of  Harleian  MS.  1971,  though  even  there  there 
is  a  discrepancy,  since  in  one  place  it  makes  Piers  of 
Ewlo  son  of  Sir  William  Stanley  and  Mary  Savage;  in 
another,  it  makes  him  younger  brother  of  this* Sir 
William;  but  upon  the  whole,  notwithstanding  the 
formidable  array  of  authorities  upon  the  other  side,  we 
are  inclined  to  believe  the  true  state  of  the  case  to  be 
that  the  Stanleys  of  Ewlo  are  a  younger  branch  of 
those  of  Hooton,  which  is  the  senior  line  of  the  house; 
and  that  Sir  William  Stanley  of  Holt,  being  attainted 
and  beheaded,  was  succeeded  in  very  few,  if  any,  of  his 
Welsh  lands,  by  his  son  William,  who  settled  upon  his 
wife's  estate,  derived  from  the  Masseys  of  Tat  ton,  while 
the  castle  of  Holt,  etc.,  reverted  to  the  king.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  Edmund  (or  Edward)  Stanley,  who 
married  the  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Hywel  ab 
Tudor  ab  Ithel  Vychan  of  Mostyn,  had  a  son.  Sir 
William  Stanley,  who  had  all  the  lands,  as  Harl.  MS. 
1971  says.  He  was  the  uncle  of  Nicholas  Saxon,  who 
died  without  issue,  and  whose  mother,  Jonnet,  then 
married  John  Conway  of  Bodrhyddan,  who  signs  deeds 
of  conveyance  of  land  35  Henry  VI  and  14  Edward  IV ; 
and  it  was  their  daughter  Jonnet  (Sionet),  who  (as  is 
said  by  the  late  Joseph  Morris)  brought  the  Cnilton 
estate  in  Shropshire  to  her  husband,  John  ab  Cynric  ab 
Ithel  Vychan  of  Holt.  So  that  here  is  another  connec- 
tion with  Holt,  for  Ithel  Vychan  had  gained  an  estate 
there  with  his  wife,  Angharad,  daughter  and  sole  heiress 
of  Robert  (or  Robin)  ub  Meredydd  ab  Hywel  ab  Davydd 


HISTORICAL   MSS.    COMMISSION.  77 

of  the  House  of  Gwydir,  and  this  Robert  or  Robin 
was  of  Holt^  as  was  also  his  descendant,  the  above 
John  ab  Cynric,  who  himself  and  whose  son  and  grand- 
son, Richard  and  William,  were  born  at  Holt,  though 
the  latter  succeeded  his  uncle  John  at  Chilton  about 
1491-2;  and  it  is  on  record  that  John  Jones  (ab  John) 
of  Chilton  paid  26s.  8d.  to  the  benevolence  of  7 
Heniy  VII. 

These  dates  would  also  seem  to  shew  that  Sir  William 
Stanley,  who  would  be  great-great-grandfather  of  this 
John,  could  scarcely  have  fought  at  the  battle  of 
Bosworth,  though  the  aforementioned  authorities  ac- 
credit him  with  being  the  Sir  William  of  Holt  Castle 
who  did  so. 

Where  so  much  confusion  has  arisen,  a  deeper  in- 
vestigation of  the  Stanley  Pedigree  seemed  desirable, 
and  the  above-mentioned  manuscripts  and  works  seem 
to  throw  considerable  light  upon  the  subject. 


HISTORICAL    MSS.    COMMISSION. 

{Continued  from  Vol,  wiii,  p.  274.) 
MSS.  IN  THE  REPOSITORY  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 

1660,  August  17.  Afifidavit  of  John  Stainer  of  Uppington, 
Salop,  that  Andrew  Lloyd  of  Aston,  in  the  same  county,  refused 
to  obey  the  order  of  the  House  for  restoration  of  the  Earl  of 
Newport's  goods.     (L.  J.,  xi,  131.) 

Annexed :  Copy  of  the  order  referred  to,  30  June  1660.  (L.  J., 
xi,  79.) 

1660,  Aug.  22.  Petition  of  Captain  John  Griffith.  In  the 
year  1651  petitioner,  then  an  inferior  officer  in  the  city  of  Ches- 
ter, was,  amongst  others,  summoned  to  appear  at  a  court-martial, 
where,  finding  them  upon  the  trial  of  Lord  Derby,  petitioner 
presently  withdrew,  and  was  never  present  at  any  question  or 
sentence  of  death ;  but  has,  notwithstanding,  been  summoned 
with  the  rest  that  sat  in  that  court.  Petitioner  has  suffered 
much  for  his  adherence  to  His  Majesty's  party,  and  particularly 


78  HISTORICAL   MSS.  COMMISSION. 

was  sequestered,  and  very  much  abused  by  the  Rump  for  assist- 
ing Sir  George  Booth  in  his  late  rising ;  but  has  not  hitherto 
had  an  opportunity  of  truly  informing  the  House  of  his  case. 
He  prays  to  be  speedily  discharged  from  his  imprisonment, 
which  he  has  now  suffered  above  a  month,  and  the  charge  of 
which  he  is  not  able  to  bear.     (L.  J.,  xi,  137.) 

Annexed :  Petition  of  the  same  to  the  Committee  for  Privi- 
leges ;  confesses  that  he  was  one  of  those  who  sat  in  the  court- 
martial  upon  the  Earl  of  Derby,  but  positively  affirms  that  he 
knew  not  of  his  execution,  or  who  gave  orders  for  it  The  con- 
clusion of  the  petition  is  similar  to  the  preceding  one.  (Un- 
dated.) 

2.  Statement  in  favour  of  Griffith,  and  that  the  Earl  of  Derby 
consents  to  his  release. 

1660,  Sept.  3.  Petition  of  William  Awbery,  the  son  of  Richard 
Awbery,  in  the  parish  of  Boughi'ood,  in  the  county  of  Radnor, 
in  South  Wales.  During  the  late  times  of  cruelty  and  oppres- 
sion, petitioner's  father,  who  was  marked  for  a  sufferer  for  his 
loyalty,  was  induced  by  William  Watkins  and  another,  for  £300, 
to  levy  a  fine  and  suffer  a  recovery  of  lands  worth  £1,500.  This, 
after  dejecting  him,  broke  his  heart,  and  within  a  short  time  he 
died.  Petitioner  prays  for  inquiry,  that  the  fine  and  recovery 
may  be  cancelled,  and  right  done  to  him  as  legal  heir. 

1660,  Sept.  8.  Petition  of  the  Provost  and  College  of  the  Col- 
lege Royal  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Eaton,  near  unto  Windsor,  in 
the  county  of  Bucks,  commonly  called  the  King's  College  of  our 
Blessed  I^dy  of  Eaton.  Petitioners  are  seized  of  the  manors  of 
Goldcliffe,  Nash,  and  Coldry,  in  tlie  county  of  Monmouth  ;  and 
the  copyholders  have,  time  out  of  mind,  until  the  late  unhappy 
wars,  paid  fines  arbitrary  for  admittance ;  and  such  payment 
was  confirmed  by  a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  made  in  the 
sixth  year  of  King  James ;  but  since  the  year  1644  the  copy- 
holders have  refused  to  pay  any  fines  but  such  as  they  please. 
Petitioners  and  their  farmers  have  for  ten  years  past  endea- 
voured to  maintain  their  right  in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  and 
have  the  former  decree  confirmed,  until  legally  reversed  by  bill 
of  review,  or  to  have  an  indifferent  county  assigned  for  the  trial 
at  law ;  but  such  was  tlie  number  and  potency  of  their  adver- 
saries, and  the  strength  of  their  purses,  being  at  least  two  hun- 
dred joined  together,  that  though  petitioners  have  expended  at 
least  £1,000,  and  are  able  to  expend  no  more,  yet  can  they  not 
obtain  confirmation  of  the  decree,  or  payment  of  fines  since 
16^4.  They  pray  for  consideration  of  their  sufferings,  for  an 
order  confirming  the  decree  securing  them  their  fines  until 
legally  reversed  by  bill  of  review;  and  for  a  summons  for  tenants 
refusing  to  pay,  to  appear  before  the  House.     (L.  J.,  xi,  162.) 


HISTORICAL   MSS.   COMMISSION.  79 

1660,  Sept.  8.  Petition  of  Thomas  Birch.  An  order  has  been 
granted,  upon  the  petition  of  William  Evans,  to  secure  the  pro- 
fits of  the  rectory  of  Hampton  Bishop,  Herefordshire,  upon  pre- 
tence that  he  was  forcibly  ejected  ;  but  this  plea  has  been  heard 
and  examined  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  found  empty,  there 
being  no  proof  that  Evans  was  ever  legally  presented.  Petitioner 
prays  that  the  order  may  be  reversed-     (L  J.,  xi,  163.) 

1660,  Nov.  17.  Petition  of  Thomas  Hillyard,  of  Newton  Not- 
tf^e  in  the  county  of  Glamorgan,  clerk ;  prays  that  Arnold  But- 
ter, who  alleges  that  he  was  illegally  ejected  from  the  rectory  of 
Newton  Nottage,  and  has,  by  virtue  of  an  order  of  the  House, 
gathered  in  the  tithes  of  the  rectory,  and  converted  them  to  his 
own  use,  may  be  called  upon  to  appear,  and  to  show  cause  why 
petitioner  should  not  enjoy  the  rectory  and  tithes. 

1660.  Petition  of  Francis  Lord  Newport.  In  1646  a  fine  of 
£10,000  was  imposed  upon  Richard  Lord  Newport,  deceased, 
and  petitioner,  his  son  and  heir,  for  their  (then  called)  delin- 
quency, after  a  sequestration  of  all  their  real  and  personal  estate, 
and  demolition  of  their  dwelling-house,  beside  the  said  fine  for 
composition.  In  discharge  of  the  fine,  petitioner  and  his  father 
were  compelled  to  pay  a  great  part  in  ready  money;  and  for  the 
residue,  to  convey  their  tithes  and  rectories  in  the  county  of 
Salop  to  William  Pierrepoint  and  Humphrey  Edwards,  deceased, 
and  their  heirs,  in  trust  for  the  augmentation  of  the  maintenance 
of  the  ministers  of  the  several  parishes.  Petitioner  hopes  their 
Lordships  will  not  interpret  his  and  his  father's  loyalty  and 
faithful  adherence  to  His  late  Majesty  as  a  crime,  and  prays 
that  he  may  be  restored  to  the  estate  and  possession  of  the  rec- 
tories and  tithes  so  extorted  as  aforesaid,  they  being  the  only 
remaining  part  of  the  fine  not  swallowed  up  unrecoverably ;  and 
to  that  end,  that  the  surviving  trustee  may  be  ordered  to  re- 
grant  and  convey  the  said  rectories  and  tithes  to  the  petitioner 
and  his  heirs ;  and  that  persons  in  whose  hands  the  deeds  and 
conveyances  made  thereof  by  petitioner  and  his  father  remain, 
may  be  ordered  to  deliver  them  up  to  be  cancelled. 

1661,  May  25.  Draft  of  an  Act  for  restoring  of  Charles, 
Earl  of  Derby,  to  the  possession  of  the  manors,  lands,  and 
hereditaments  belonging  unto  James,  late  Earl  of  Derby,  his 
father.  Bead  first  this  day,  and  withdrawn  after  various  subse- 
quent proceedings.     (L.  J.,  xi,  265,  etc.) 

1661,  June  19.  Petition  of  Sir  John  Trevor,  George  Twissel- 
ton,  and  Andrew  Ellis,  There  is  a  bill  before  their  Lordships, 
which,  under  pretence  of  restoring  the  Earl  of  Derby  to  his 
lands,  woidd  dispossess  petitioners  of  their  lawful  estates  in 
certain  manors  and  lands  in  the  county  of  Flint,  purchased  by 


80  HISTORICAL   MSS.  COMMISSION. 

them  of  the  said  Earl,  and  assured  to  them  by  conveyances, 
fines,  etc.,  the  best  estate  the  law  can  give  them.  They  pray  to 
be  heard  at  the  Bar  of  the  House  before  the  bill  shall  be  further 
proceeded  with. 

1661,  June  26.  Petition  of  Owen  Owens,  son  and  heir  of 
Rice  Owens,  deceased,  late  brother  and  heir  of  Morgan,  late 
bishop  of  Llandaff,  deceased,  and  of  Moi-gan  Owens,  sole  sur- 
viving administrator  of  the  said  late  bishop.  By  the  cunning 
practices,  forgeries,  and  abuses  of  Owen  Price,  heretofore  a 
servant  to  the  bishop,  petitioners  have  been  defrauded  out  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  bishop's  estate,  particulars  whereof  are 
fully  stated  in  the  annexed  paper.  They  pray  that  Price  may 
be  summoned  to  appear  and  answer  their  complaint 

Annexed:  1.  Schedule  of  the  crimes,  forgeries,  and  abuses 
charged  against  Owen  Price. 

1661,  July  15.  Petition  of  Sir  John  Trevor,  knight,  Colonel 
George  Twisleton,  and  Andrew  EUice,  Esq.  Complain  that 
having  purchased  the  manora  of  Hope  and  Mold,  in  the  county 
of  Flint,  from  Charles,  Earl  of  Derby,  and  having  enjoyed  quiet 
possession,  the  rents  are  now  stayed  in  the  hands  of  the  tenants 
under  colour  of  an  order  of  the  House  of  the  14th  of  June, 
1660,  and  a  mill,  timber,  etc.,  has  been  seized  by  Edward  Price, 
in  the  name  of  the  Earl  of  Derby.  They  pray  to  be  restored 
to  the  possession  of  their  property.     {See  L.  J.,  xi,  310.) 

Annexed:  Copy  of  an  order  of  14  June,  1660. 

1661,  Dec.  10.  Draft  of  an  Act  for  the  restoring  of  Charles, 
Earl  of  Derby,  to  the  manors  of  Mold  and  Moldsdale,  Hope 
and  Hopesdale,  in  the  county  of  Flint  Eead  first  this  day. 
(L.  J.,  xi,  347.)  The  Bill  passed  through  all  stages,  but  the 
royal  assent  was  refused  19  May,  1662.     (L  J.,  xi,  471.) 

Dec.  1661.  Petition  of  the  cardmakers  and  wiredrawers  of 
the  counties  of  Worcester,  Gloucester,  and  Salop,  to  the  House 
of  Commons.  In  the  reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I  the 
whole  trade  of  cardmaking  and  wiredrawing  was  nearly  spoiled 
by  vagabondious  persons,  void  of  habitation,  who  travelled  from 
place  to  place  collecting  old  cards,  from  which  they  drew  out 
the  teeth,  scoured  them,  turned  the  leaves  of  the  cards  and 
reset  the  teeth  in  them,  fixed  them  on  new  boards,  and  having 
counterfeited  the  marks  of  substantial  cardmakers,  sold  them  to 
the  country  people.  A  penal  law  was  in  consequence  put  in 
execution  against  the  offenders,  and  the  trade  again  flourished ; 
but  since  the  late  unhappy  wars  there  are  more  deceitful  persons 
sprung  up,  who  not  only  sell  their  base  commodities  in  England 
and  Wales,  but  transport  great  quantities  into  Ireland,  almost 
levelling  the  trade  to  the  ground,  to  the  great  disabling  of  many 


HISTORICAL   MSS.   COMMISSION.  81 

families  that  formerly  lived  in  good  estate.  Petitioners  pray 
that  the  offenders  may  be  punished. 

1661-2,  Jan.  28.  Amendments  to  the  Bill  for  restoring 
Charles  Earl  of  Derby  to  the  manors  of  Mold  and  Moldsdale, 
Hope  and  Hopesdale,  in  the  county  of  Flint     (L  J.,  xi,  372.) 

1662-3,  March  14.  Application  for  an  order  to  stay  pro- 
ceedings in  a  suit  touching  the  manor  of  Brockton,  in  the 
county  of  Salop,  wherein  the  title  of  Viscount  Stafford  is  con- 
cerned during  the  privilege  of  Parliament. 

1663,  June  18.  Engrossment  of  an  Act  for  keeping  and 
holding  of  the  court  of  great  sessions,  and  of  the  general 
quarter  sessions  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Carnarvon,  at 
the  town  of  Carnarvon,  in  the  said  county  for  ever.  Brought 
from  the  Coumions  this  day,  but  not  further  proceeded  with. 
(L.  J.,  xi,  539.) 

1663-4,  March  21.  Petition  of  Bobert  Bobartes,  son  and 
heir  apparent  of  John  Lord  Bobartes  and  Sarah  his  wife,  sole 
daughter  and  heir  of  John  Bodvile,  Esquire,  deceased,  and 
Charles  Bodvile  Bobartes,  an  infant,  second  son  of  the  said 
Bobert  and  Sarah ;  they  complain  that  after  John  Bodvile,  who 
was  possessed  of  an  estate  in  the  counties  of  Anglesea  and 
Carnarvon,  worth  £2,000  per  annum,  had  made  a  will  in  favour 
of  his  daughter,  Sarah,  and  her  son  Charles  Bodvile  Bobartes, 
Thomas  Wynn,  and  others,  having  got  entire  possession  of  him 
when  weak  in  body  and  mind,  induced  him  to  make  a  will  in 
favour  of  Griffith  Wynn  (son  of  Thomas  Wynn),  and  one 
Thomas  Bodvile ;  petitioners  proceeded  in  Chancery  for  relief  in 
1663,  when  the  annexed  order  was  made,  declaring  that  the 
will  was  obtained  by  fraud,  but  that  as  there  was  no  precedent 
for  giving  relief  in  such  a  case,  and  the  Court  was  unwilling  to 
create  one,  a  year's  time  was  given  to  the  petitioners  to  seek 
relief  elsewhere,  an  injunction  being  granted  in  the  interim  to 
stay  proceedings  at  law  upon  the  pretended  will.  Petitioners 
pray  the  House  to  hear  the  case  and  grant  them  relief.  (L.  J., 
xi,  583.)  • 

1664,  Nov.  28.  Petition  of  Bobert  Bobartes,  Esq.  (son  and 
heir  apparent  of  John  Lord  Bobartes  and  Sarah  his  wife,  sole 
daughter  and  heir  of  John  Bodvile,  Esquire,  deceased),  and 
Charles  Bodvile  Bobartes,  an  infant,  second  son  of  the  said 
Bobert  and  Sarah ;  pray  the  House  to  proceed  in  the  considera- 
tion  of  their  cause  against  Thomas  Wynne  and  others,  and  to 
give  directions  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  according  to  the  several 
orders  made  in  May  last.     (L.  J.,  xi,  630.) 

Annexed:  1.  Copy  of  petition  of  same  of  21  March,  1663-4; 
2.  Precedents  and  reasons  for  relief;  3.  Answers  to  Wjmne's 
exceptions  to  the  oixler  in  Chancery. 

4VH   8BB.,  VOL.  XIV.  6 


82  HISTORICAL   MSS.    COMMISSION. 

1664,  Dec.  9.  Draft  of  an  Act  for  the  enabling  of  Thomas 
Juckes  of  Treliddan  (Trelydan)  in  the  county  of  Montgomery, 
Esq.,  to  sell  lands  for  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  raising  of 
younger  children's  portions.  Eead  first  this  day,  and  received 
the  royal  assent  2nd  March,  1664-5.     (L.  J.,  xi,  635.) 

1664,  Dec.  20.  Statement  respecting  the  imprisonment  of 
John  Langford,  servant  to  Lord  Powis,  contrary  to  privilege. 
(L.  J.,  xi,  641.) 

1664-5,  Feb.  11.  Order  for  the  High  Sheriff  of  the  county  of 
Carmarthen  to  cause  speedy  restitution  to  be  made  of  the  corn 
belonging  to  Lord  Vaughan,  forcibly  carried  away  by  Eowland 
Gwynne  and  others.     (L  J.,  xi,  655.) 

On  the  same  paper  is  a  certificate  of  the  High  Sheriff  of  the 
proceedings  taken  by  him  for  the  recovery  of  the  com. 

Annexed :  1.  Application  for  preceding  order,  and  for  an 
order  for  the  arrest  of  the  rioters.     2.  List  of  the  rioters. 

1666,  Dec.  11.  Petition  of  Griffith  Wynne,  alias  Bodvile, 
and  Thomas  Bodvile,  infants.  A  Bill  is  now  before  the  House 
to  make  void  the  last  wUl  of  John  Bod\'ile,  by  which  his  estate 
in  the  counties  of  Carnarvon  and  Anglesey  is  devised,  after 
payment  of  debts  and  legacies,  for  the  benefit  of  petitioners  and 
their  heirs.  The  case  has  been  twice  heard  in  Chancery;  the 
last  time  upon  a  direction  from  the  House,  but  the  plaintiffs 
were  dismissed,  and  no  relief  given  against  the  will.  Petitioners 
therefore  pray  to  be  heard  in  support  of  the  will.     (L.  J.,  xii,  43.) 

[A  bill  for  settliug  the  estate  of  John  Bodvile,  Esq.,  deceased, 
received  the  royal  assent  on  the  18th  of  January  following, 
18  Car.  ii,  c.  4,  in  List  of  Private  Acts,  8vo.,  and  L.  J.,  xii,  81, 
etc.  For  the  first  proceedings  in  Chancery,  referred  to  in  the 
petition,  see  "Roberts  v.  Wynn",  Eeports  in  Chancery,  ed.  1693, 
vol.  i,  p.  236,  seq.l 

Annexed:  1.  Case  of  Eobert  Eoberts,  Esq.,  and  Sarah,  his 
wife,  sole  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Bodvile,  Esq.,  deceased, 
and  Charles  Bodvile  Roberts,  second  son  of  the  said  Eobert  and 
Sarah.  They  complain  of  the  conduct  of  Thomas  Wynn,  in 
inducing  John  Bodvile,  when  weak  and  not  in  his  right  mind, 
to  make  a  will  to  the  prejudice  of  his  wife,  Sarah  Roberts,  and 
her  son,  Charles  Bodvile  Roberts,  contrary  to  a  previous  will 
made  in  consequence  of  a  settlement  made  by  Lord  Roberts 
upon  his  son.  Upon  a  hearing  in  Chancery  it  was  declared 
that,  in  spite  of  the  evidence  of  fraud,  there  was  no  precedent 
for  relief.  Application  was  then  made  by  petition  to  the  Lords 
in  Parliament,  who,  after  examining  the  case,  referred  it  back 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  make  a  decree  in  Chancery;  but,  on 
a  re-hearing,  it  was  decided  that  their  Lordships'  direction  did 


HISTORICAL   M8S.   COMMISSION.  83 

not  empower  the  Court  to  make  a  decree,  there  being  no 
precedent  for  so  doing.  2.  The  case  of  Griflfith  Wynn,  an 
infant,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Thomas  Wynn,  Esq.,  and 
Thomas  Bodvile,  an  infant,  and  of  the  said  Thomas  Wynn.  the 
father  (presented  to  the  House  of  Commons).  John  Bodvile, 
of  Bodvile,  in  the  coimty  of  Carnarvon,  on  his  marriage  with 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Russell,  settled  his  estate  and 
the  reversion  of  his  wife's  jointure  upon  his  own  right  heirs, 
with  certain  powers  of  charging  his  estate  if  he  had  only 
daughters.  He  had  issue  two  daughters  only,  Elizabeth  and 
Sarah,  of  whom  Elizabeth  died  in  1661.  There  were  great 
differences  between  John  Bodvile  and  his  wife  ;  he  was  a  colonel 
in  the  king's  service,  and  his  wife  procured  a  warrant  to  have 
him  tried  by  a  High  Court  of  Justice,  which  Bodvile  escaped 
by  notice  from  Thomas  Wynn.  In  1650,  under  a  decree  for 
alimony,  Mrs.  Bodvile  got  her  husband's  estate  put  into  the 
Bill  of  Sale,  notwithstanding  his  composition,  and  obtained  a 
sequestration  of  it,  and  in  1657  married  her  daughter  Sarah  to 
Mr.  Roberts  without  her  husband's  consent.  In  1662  Bodvile 
was  arrested  by  his  wife  for  alimony,  and  threats  were  used  to 
induce  him  to  settle  his  estate  on  Mr.  Roberts  and  his  wife  and 
children.  In  the  same  year  Bodvile  was  arrested  by  his  creditors, 
but  released  on  bail  being  given  up  by  Wynn;  and  afterwards 
Mrs.  Bodvile,  having  procured  an  order  in  Chancery  for  her 
husband's  conmiitment  to  the  Fleet,  he  removed  to  Islington  and 
there  lived  under  a  feigned  name,  and  being  seriously  iU  made 
his  will,  by  which  he  left  £5,000  to  his  daughter,  Sarah,  upon 
certain  conditions ;  and  the  residue  of  his  estate  to  Griffith 
Wynn  and  Thomas  Bodvile  equally.  Bodvile  died  on  the  28th 
March,  1663,  whereupon  Mrs.  Bodvile  and  Mr.  Roberts  entered 
upon  and  stiU  retain  his  whole  estate.  In  April  1663  they  com- 
menced proceedings  in  Chancery  against  the  trustees,  to  set 
aside  the  will,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  obtained  by  fraud. 
The  Court  decided  that  they  could  give  no  relief,  but  allowed 
the  plaintiffs  to  seek  relief  elsewhere;  upon  which  they  applied 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  who  referred  the  case  back  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  to  make  a  decree  according  to  equity,  though  there 
were  no  precedents  for  so  doing;  but  in  July  1666,  after  a  very 
full  hearing,  the  Court  decided  that  the  plaintiffs  were  not 
relieveable.  The  charges  of  fraud  cannot  be  substantiated  ;  but 
ever  since  Bodvile's  death  the  trustees  have  been  kept  out  of 
the  estate,  and  debts  are  unpaid,  while  the  trustees  cannot  sue 
at  law,  by  reason  of  Mr.  Bodvile's  privilege.  (C.  J.,  viii,  640,  etc.) 
3.  Reasons  against  the  receiving  of  any  petition  in  either 
House  of  Parliament  against  Mr.  Bodvile's  will. 


84 


Btograpfjical   i&ottre. 


Matthew  Holbeche  Bloxam,  F.S.A. 

If  notices  of  distinguished  men  are  nsnally  postponed  until  they  are 
removed  from  among  us,  yet  there  may  be  exceptions  to  the  rule ; 
and  if  so,  Matthew  Holbeche  Bloxam  must  be  generally  considered 
as  worthy  of  being  thus  excepted.  There  are  few  names  more  widely 
known  and  more  generally  esteemed  than  this  veteran  of  architec- 
tural nrchsBologists,  who  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  put 
into  the  hands  of  novices  a  clear  and  faithfal  guide  to  a  knowledge 
of  Gothic  architecture.  Before  his  time  others  had  written  on  the 
same  subject  works  at  the  present  time  held  of  small  valne.  Bick- 
man  sncceeded  them  with  his  valuable  work,  An  Attempt  to  Discri- 
minate the  Styles  of  Architecture  in  England  from  the  Conquest  to  the 
Reformation,  He  was  followed  by  Mr.  Bloxam  with  his  Guide,  and 
soon  nfter  by  Mr.  John  Henry  Parker  with  his  admirable  Glossary. 
All  these  works  are  still  in  as  great  requisition  as  ever.  Mr.  BIox- 
am*8  work  has  one  valuable  advantAge  over  the  others,  namely  the 
popular  character  of  the  book,  which  is  and  was  in  every  one's 
hands ;  whereas  those  of  the  other  two  authors,  valuable  as  they  are, 
would  be  considered  by  many  as  too  expensive  or  too  advanced  for 
ordinary  folk :  hence  the  enormous  circulation  of  the  smaller  and 
more  modest,  but  by  no  means  less  valuable,  volumes  of  Mr.  Bloxam. 

A  circumstance,  however,  occurred  last  year  which  has  no  little 
connection  with  the  present  notice.  Mr.  R,  H.  Wood  of  Rugby  and 
Warwick,  an  accomplished  antiquary,  a  neighbour  and  friend  of 
Mr.  Bloxam,  who  knew  how  to  appreciate  his  friend's  value,  had  his 
likeness  engraved  as  a  frontispiece  for  the  then  forthcoming  ele- 
venth edition  of  the  Guide,  The  likeness  is  so  perfect,  and  the 
engraving  so  remarkable,  that  it  was  thought  desirable,  if  possible, 
to  gratify  the  members  of  the  Association  with  copies  jof  it.  No 
formal  request  was  made  to  Mr.  Wood ;  but  on  his  understanding 
the  feeling  on  the  subject,  he  most  readily  not  only  offered  the  use 
of  the  plate  to  the  Association,  but  generously  presented  the  five 
hundred  impressions,  the  required  number. 

The  subjoined  can  hardly  be  an  account  of  such  a  life  as  Mr. 
Bloxam  has  been  permitted  to  extend  to  a  venerable  age,  and  which 
all  must  wish  may  be  prolonged  some  years  yet.  It  is  more  pro- 
perly a  brief  and  imperfect  notice  of  a  few  details  of  a  life  spent  in 
good  and  useful  work,  the  benefits  of  which  will  be  felt  by  future 
generations. 

Mr.  Matthew  H.  Bloxam  was  born  at  Rugby,  in  the  county  of 
/  y  Warwick,  on  Tuesday,  May  12,  180^.  He  was  the  fifth  son  and 
^  eighth  child  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Rouse  Bloxam,  ^D.D.,  an  Assistant 

Master  of  Rugby  School,  by  Ann  his  wife,  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, the  celebrated  President  of  the  Royal  Academy.     His  father 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE.  85 

was  descended  from  tlie  old  family  of  IJnderhill,  of  Eatington  in 
WarwickRhire.  From  certain  members  of  this  family  Shakespeare 
purchased  New  Place,  in  Stratford-opon  Avon,  where  he  resided  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  and  where  he  died.  His  mother  was  descended 
from  the  ancient  family  of  Hill  of  Court  Hill,of  the  Powys(?  Powis), 
and  Littletons  of  Salop  and  Worcestershire.  Matthew  had  four 
sisters  and  five  brothers.  At  the  age  of  two  years  he  was  stricken 
with  fever;  and  the  year  following  he  was  sent  to  a  small  school 
consisting  only  of  four  boys,  of  which  he  was  the  youngest,  two  of 
the  others  being  the  sons  of  solicitors  in  Rugby ;  the  other,  the  son 
of  a  medical  practitioner  in  the  same  town.  In  consequence  of  the 
master,  who  was  under-writing- master  to  Rugby  School,  leaving 
the  town,  young  Bloxam  was  sent,  at  the  age  of  four  years,  to  a 
mixed  English  school  at  Rugby,  consisting  of  poor  children  of  the 
parish,  who  received  their  education  gratis,  and  partly  of  the  sons 
of  tradesmen  and  professional  gentlemen  and  clergymen  of  Rugby, 
there  being  no  preparatory  school  for  those  intended  for  the  public 
school  at  Rugby.  At  this  English  school,  called  the  Elborowe 
School  (after  the  founder  of  that  name),  the  subject  of  this  notice, 
or,  as  he  will  be  subsequently  known  by  the  initial  letters  of  his 
name,  M.  H.  B.,  remained  four  years,  and  learned  to  read  and  write. 
The  most  remarkable  circumstance  he  remembered  was  seeing  the 
scholars  of  Rugby  School  walking  two  and  two  together  to  church 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  kept  in  October  1809,  on  the  comple- 
tion of  the  fiftieth  year  of  the  reign  of  George  III. 

In  August  1813  he  was  entered  at  Rugby  School,  and  placed  at 
first  in  the  lowest  form.  He  remained  for  eight  years,  gradually 
rising  to  the  fifth  form,  the  second  in  position.  During  the  time  he 
was  in  the  School  his  exercises  were  generally,  if  not  always,  marked 
mediocriter ;  and  if  there  was  an  absence  of  bene  and  optiwe,  the  same 
may  be  said  of  male  or  pessime ;  so  that  our  young  scholar  was  con- 
sidered to  be  a  dull,  plodding  boy  attempting  his  best.  Rugby 
School  was  then  far  different  from  what  it  is  now,  and  has  been 
during  the  last  half  century.  Latin  and  Greek,  writing  and  arith- 
metic (the  latter  only  up  to  a  certain  point),  were  taught,  and  no- 
thing more.  The  masters  were  good  classical  scholars,  as  scholar- 
ship was  then  esteemed.  The  study  of  the  French  language  was  an 
extra, optional  to  parents.  As,  however,  this  language  was  attempted 
to  be  taught  by  a  French  emigre  (a  worthy  man  in  his  way,  but  one 
who  had  no  command  over  his  pupils),  and  the  time  was  taken  out 
of  play-hours,  French  was  considered  an  enforced  grievance,  and  no 
boy  attempt-ed  to  learn  anything.  It  was  an  involuntary  ta^k  which 
did  not  excite  the  smallest  emulation.  That  it  should  have  been  so 
was  a  grievous  mistake.  Neither  modern  history  nor  English  com- 
position was  taught,  and  boys  desirous  of  reading  out  of  school- 
time  were  at  a  nonfilus  for  want  of  books.  If  during  the  time 
M.  H.  B.  was  at  Rugby,  schoolboys  could  borrow  an  edition  (abbre- 
viated or  otherwise)  of  GnlUver's  Travels,  Don  Quixote,  or  the  Ara^ 
bian  Nights,  they  considered  themselves  most  fortunate.    Sometimes 


86  BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE. 

a  novel  of  Fieldinj^  or  Smollett  would  make  its  appearance,  mnch 
to  the  delight  df  him  into  whose  hands  it  fell.  Periodicals  were  few 
in  number.  Voyages  and  travels  were  printed  in  costly  quarto,  and 
not  easily  obtainable  on  accoant  of  the  price.  Newspapers  were 
dear,  and  weighted  with  the  stamp-duty.  In  fact,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Latin  and  Greek,  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  was  essentially 
carried  on  under  difficult  circumstances.  Such  was  the  past.  The 
present  how  different ! 

In  September  1821,  being  then  a  little  more  than  sixteen  years 
and  a  few  months  old,  M.  H.  B.  left  school  to  be  articled  to  a  soli- 
citor at  Rugby,  with  whom  he  remained  five  years  and  seven 
months.  During  that  period  he  had  little  leisure  for  pursuits  uncon- 
nected with  his  intended  profession.  Even  legal  works,  except  of 
an  abstruse  and  expensive  class,  were  nnobtainable ;  and  those  which 
were  procurable  were  read  late  at  night.  Occasionally  he  had  to 
ride  to  some  town  or  village  on  business ;  and  afler  seeing  his  horse 
properly  cared  for,  and  transacting  the  business  on  which  he  came, 
he  always  inspected  the  church,  and  as  far  as  his  scanty  know- 
ledge of  ecclesiastical  antiquities  would  permit,  noted  down  what 
pai  ticulars  he  deemed  worthy  of  being  recorded. 

The  first  works  he  read  on  the  subject  (and  this  was  during  his 
clerkship)  were  Essays  on  Gothic  Architecture^  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Wharton,  the  Rev.  J.  Bentham,  Captain  Grove,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Mil- 
ner.  This  last  was  the  third  edition,  published  in  1808.  Besides 
these,  he  had  access  to  the  series  of  articles  contributed  by  the  late 
Mr.  John  Carter  to  The  QtntlemarCs  Magazive,  on  "Architectural 
Innovations.''  These  were  pemsed  with  avidity.  It  was  at  a  later 
period  he  met  with  Rickman's  celebrated  work,  An  Attempt  to  Dis* 
criminate  the 'Styles  of  Gothic  Architecture  in  England  from  the  Con- 
quest to  the  Reformation,  a  work  to  which  all  writers  on  the  subject, 
during  the  last  sixty  years,  owe  much.  The  late  Mr.  John  Britton 
was  at  this  time  publishing  his  Cathedrals  and  also  his  Architectural 
Antiquities ;  but  these  were  too  expensive  purchases  for  M.  H.  B. 

In  his  leisure  hours,  which  were  not  numerous  during  his  clerk- 
ship, Mr.  Bloxam  endeavoured  to  frame  a  little  work  on  the  subject 
of  Gothic  architecture.  This,  his  first  attempt,  was  in  a  catechetical 
form.  In  May  1827,  having  completed  his  articles  of  clerkship,  he 
went  up  to  London  for  the  purpose  of  being  admitted  into  the 
courts  of  common  law  as  an  attorney, — a  designation  now  legally 
discarded  ;  and  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  as  a  solicitor.  His  resi- 
dence in  London  was  about  ten  weeks,  the  longest  period  in  his  life 
he  resided  out  of  his  native  town.  While  in  London  he  took  his 
manuscript  to  a  firm  of  well  known  publishers  on  architectural  sub- 
jects in  Holborn,  and  offered  it  for  publication,  in  the  hopes,  if 
accepted,  he  might  obtain  in  exchange  a  copy  of  Britton's  Architec- 
tural Antiquities.  It  was,  however,  luckily  for  him,  after  a  superfi- 
cial glance,  civilly  declined,  with  a  suggestion  that  it  might,  per- 
haps, be  accepted  if  offered  for  one  of  the  series  of  Pinnoclcs 
Catechisms,  then  in  the  course  of  publication.  It  was  not,  however, 
again  offered,  the  first  rebuff  buiiig  sufficient. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE.  87 

A  year  snbseqneiitlj,  while  stajing  near  Leicester,  M.  H.  B.  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Thomas  Combe,  a  well  known  and  enter* 
prising  bookseller  at  that  place,  and  sabseqnentlj  printer  to  the 
University  of  Oxford.  On  the  manuscript  being  casnally  mentioned, 
he  expressed  a  wish  to  see  it.  As  soon  as  he  examined  it,  he  Tolnn- 
teered  to  print  and  pnblish  it  at  his  own  risk.  It  made  its  appear- 
ance  in  May  1829.  The  subsequent  editions  (eleven  in  all)  termi- 
nated in  the  eleventh  in  1882.  The  first  three  editions  were  printed 
at  Leicester ;  the  six  following  ones  at  the  University  Press,  Oxford, 
by  the  late  Mr.  Combe.  The  tenth  edition,  printed  at  Rugby,  was 
published  in  1859.  A  German  translation  of  the  seventh  edition 
was  issued  at  Leipzig  in  1847.  The  present  edition,  also  printed  at 
Rugby,  made  its  appearance  in  three  volumes  last  year  (1882).  It 
is  not  generally  known  that  the  tenth  edition  was  received  as  evi- 
dence in  a  Chancery  suit  respecting  the  ownership  of  an  ancient 
chantry  chapel  annexed  to  a  church.  Of  the  first  ten  editions, 
seventeen  thousand  copies  were  quickly  disposed  of;  and  for  many 
years  past  the  tenth  edition  has  been  out  of  print,  and  is  now  not 
to  be  had  without  much  difficulty.  Between  the  publication  of  the 
first  and  second  editions,  Mr.  Combe  published  another  work  by 
Mr.  Bloxam,  entitled  A  Glimpse  at  the  Monumental  Architecture  and 
Sculpture  of  Great  Britain.  This  was  in  18*34,  and  has  been  out  of 
print  many  years. 

In  the  month  of  January  1830,  M.  H.  B.  attended,  in  company 
with  five  brothers,  the  funeral  (a  quasi  public  one)  of  their  uncle, 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  St,  Paul.  They  were  the  only  mourners  of 
blood-relations  to  the  deceased,  the  eldest  being  chief  mourner. 

In  1827  Mr.  Bloxam  commenced  practice  as  a  solicitor  in  his 
native  town;  but  his  practice  for  the  first  four  years  was  very 
limited.  In  the  month  of  January  1831  he  was  appointed  clerk  to 
the  Justices  of  the  Petty  Sessions  held  in  Rugby,  in  and  for  the 
Rugby  petty  sessional  division  of  the  county  of  Warwick.  This  offi- 
cial post  he  retained  for  forty  years,  during  which,  by  the  zealous 
discharge  of  his  duties,  and  his  uniformly  kind  and  courteous  man- 
ner towards  all  who  had  anyihing  to  do  with  him,  from  the  highest 
to  the  lowest,  as  to  social  position,  he  won  the  love  and  esteem  not 
only  of  his  neighbours,  but  wherever  he  went.  Much  to  the  regret 
of  the  Rugby  world,  he  resigned  his  office  in  1871,  in  consequence 
of  a  serious  collision  on  the  London  and  North- Western  Railway  in 
the  previous  November,  in  which  he  was  present.  He  did  not, 
indeed,  sustain  any  bodily  injury  ;  but  his  nervous  system  was  so 
seriously  affected  that  his  resignation,  if  not  actually  necessary,  was 
the  wisest  and  most  prudent  course  to  adopt. 

During  his  clerkship  to  the  Justices  his  movements  were  limited, 
and  his  holidays  were  few.  In  spite,  however,  of  his  onerous  duties 
he  about  1840  became  a  member  of  many  of  the  provincial  archi- 
tectural and  archaaological  societies,  and  as  often  as  he  could  attended 
their  annual  meetings.     During  the  usual  excursions  on  such  occa- 


i  88  BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICE. 

sions  he  was  able  to  visit  many  churches  and  other  remarkable 
objects  of  antiquity,  and  was  always  received  with  the  greatest  kind- 
ness, for  which  he  felt  the  deepest  gratitude.  It  was,  therefore,  not 
surprising  that  many  requests  were  made  that  he  should  read  papers 
on  different  antiquarian  subjects  in  many  towns  and  cities.  Many 
of  these  have  been  published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Archeeo- 
logical  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  of  which  he  was 
elected  a  Vice-President  in  1882.  He  was  made  a  Vice-President 
of  the  Cambrian  Archesological  Association  in  1874,  and  contributed 
several  valuable  articles  to  the  Archceologia  Camhr&ims,  In  the 
reports  and  papers  of  the  associated  architectural  societies  of  Lin- 
colnshire, Yorkshire,  Northamptonshire,  Bedfordshire,  Worcester- 
shire, Leicestershire,  and  SheflBeld,  and  in  The  GentlemarCa  Maga- 
zine, will  be  found  numerous  contributions  from  his  pen.  Of  papers 
relating  to  his  native  county,  Warwickshire,  not  a  few  have  been 
published  in  Kenning's  Rugby  Almanack  during  the  last  eighteen 
years.  In  April  1839  a  paper  of  his  appeared  in  the  British  Critic^ 
edited  by  the  then  Vicar  of  St.  Mary's  Church  in  Oxford  (the  pre- 
sent Cardinal  Newman),  on  "  The  Internal  Decoration  of  English 
Churches." 

From  the  infirmities  of  age,  Mr.  Bloxam  has  been  compelled  to 
forego  the  many  pleasant  meetings  at  which  for  so  many  years  he 
has  been  in  the  habit  of  taking  an  active  part.  But  painful  as  this 
compulsory  retirement  must  be  to  him,  he  owns  that  he  has  much 
to  be  thankful  for  to  the  Divine  Giver  of  all  goodness,  as  he  is  able 
to  say  that  he  does  not  remember  the  time  when  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed  for  the  whole  of  a  single  day.  Great,  however,  as  may 
be  his  regret  at  his  no  longer  meeting  his  numerous  friends  at  these 
pleasant  gatherings,  that  of  his  friends  will  be  fully  as  great  in  not 
seeing  one  who  was  always  so  ready  to  instruct  and  interest  his 
hearers  on  details  on  which  he  is  the  first  authority  of  the  day.  The 
possession,  therefore,  of  the  admirable  likeness  which  his  friend 
Mr.  R.  H.  Wood,  F.S.A.,^  one  of  our  members,  has  so  kindly  pre- 
sented to  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association,  is  doubly  wel- 
come. 

E.  L.  Babnwell. 

^  It  is  by  the  munificence  of  this  gentleman  that  Rugby  has  been  lately 
presented  with  a  public  hospital,  bu&t  and  endowed  at  his  sole  cost. 


girchae0l0jgia  C»mlrr^ttst»* 


FOURTH  SERIES.— VOL.  XIV,  NO.  LIV. 


APRIL    1883. 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT  IN  THE  LANCA- 
SHIRE  DIALECT. 

{Continued  from  p.  13,  vol,  xir,  Ath  Series.) 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Paup^  to   move  abont  awkwardly  W.^//",  the  palm  of  the  hand; /xiZ/m, 

(F.)  to  grope  gently 

Paut,  to  potter,  to  do  work  in  an  W.  piclio^  to  pnsh,  to  poke :  Com. 

idle,    slovenly    way*    (P.)  ;    (cf .  jx)of ;  Ir.  Gael,  put,  to  push,  to 

paut^  to  push  at  anything.  Clevel. ) ;  thrust 

Prov.  8w.  pdta^  to  poke 

Paw,  a  ludicrous  word  for  "hand";  W.  patren;  Com.  paw;  Arm.  pao^ 

O.  Fr.  pouej  poe,  foot  of  an  animal  par^  a  paw,  a  hoof 

Paw-paw,  an  exclamation  of  nurses  W.  hatr,  dirty  ;   Arm.  j)ouch,  dirty, 

in  removing  the  dirty  clothes  of  vile;  Sans,  jninkoj  dirt 

young  children 

Pawm,  to  rear  up  ;    used  of  horses  W.palfu,  for  palmu,  to  paw ;  paJf,  a 

(Com.)  paw 

Pay,  to  beat,  to  punish  W.  pinfo=-.])€o,  to  beat 

Peaky  to  pry;  peedle,  to  look  slily  Manx,  y^rri Avar,  a  spy,  a  scout  (/x'Hi', 

about;  pearkj  to  peep,  to  pry  in-  to  scout,  to  spy);  Ir.  Gael,  faic 

quisitively;  ^e«,  to  squint,  to  take  (for  paic),  to   look,  to  look  at 

aim  closely,  to  watch;  W.  peithio,  to 

look  about,  seach,  scout  (th  for  a 
prior  k);  Ir.  beacJUoir,  a  spy,  an 
observer;  Sans.  ^V,  ioT  pak,  to 
see 

Peeart,  Pert,  brisk,  cheerful,  as  a  W.pert,  pretty,  smart,  spruce,  saucy 

child  recovering   from  sickness, 

insolent 

Peddle,  light  easy  employment ;  r.  W.  pitw,  very  small  or  minute 

to  trifle,  to  be  busy  about  small 

things  or  small  details;  piddle,  id. ;' 

Fr.  petit 

^  Paut  orpawt,  means  also  to  push,  to  kick  (P.B.,  p.  10). 
'  Cf .  Arm.  pitoul,  friand,  delicat ;  pitoula,  se  nourrir  de  friandises,  to 
live  on  tid-bits. 

^H  SER.,  VOL.  XIV.  7 


90  THE   CELTIC   ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Peel,  a  strong-hold  W.|>i//,  a  strong-hold  (Rich);  prim. 

the  stock  of  a  tree  ;  M&nx,peelei/, 

a  tower,  or  fortress ;  Arm.  pill, 

trunk  of  a  tree 

Peigh,^  a  pea,  a    primitive  form;    W.^«,  pease,  pulse  ;  j9t«^-6n,  a  pod; 

Lat.  pisum  Arm.  piz,  pease ;  Sans.^8't,  a  pod, 

a  husk,  a  sheath 
Peigh^  to  cough  in  a  short  or  hack-    W./Te^ireA,  a  cough  ;^>«^cAi/,  to  cough; 
ing  way;  peff,  id.  Gael.  peAch^  to  sniff  with  anger; 

pxoch^  to  wheeze 
Pexl^  to  trouble,  to  harass  (P.);  to    W.  pplrhe,    turmoil,   trouble  ;    see 

work  or  move  energetically  Peyl 

Pelk,  pelt,  to  beat,  to  assault  with    Ir.  O.  Gael,  pallt-ag,  a  blow ;    Ir. 
stones;  a  stroke,  a  blow  Gael,  buille  (bulle);  Manx,  6ui//€y, 

a  blow;  Manx,  builtagh,  assailing 
Pelt,  a  skin  with  the  fur  on;  Lat.    Ir.  G&el.peall,  a  hide,  a  skin  ;  peal- 

pellis;  Prov.  Sw.peh  laid,  a  sheep-skin 

Pen,  a  head,  used  in  many  names  of    "W.pen ;  Arm.  penn,  a  head  ;  Com. 
places  pen,  id. ;    Ir.  Gael,  ceann,  a  head; 

Sans,  kemra,  a  head 
Per,  to  fall  in  drops,  when  a  liquid    Arm.  hera,  to  drop,  to  distil ;  W. 
begins  to  flow  slowly  dyferu,  id.;  htru,  to  drop,  to  ooze; 

Ir.  Gael,  hraon,  a  drop;  v.  to  drop, 
to  distil ;   Sans,  prish,  to  fall  in 
drops,  to  bedew  8 
Pert,  cheerful,  lively,  saucy  See  Peeart 

Perk,  trim,  conceited,  proud;  v.  to    '^.peic,  compact,  neat,  trim;  Arm. 

hold  up  the  head,  to  grow  brisk  pei-gen,  neat,  trim,  comely 

Perry,  a  sudden  squall  or  blast  of    Ir.  Gael,  pion^a  (jnrra),  a  squaD,  a 
wind^  keen  gust  of  wind ;  piorr,  to  make 

a  dash  at  in  order  to  stab ;  Ir. 
peireadh  (pirad),  rage 
Pettle,  to  trifle,  to  engage  in  matters    See  Peddle 

of  small  import 
Peyl,  to  weary  W.  pallu,  to  fail,  to  cause  to  fail 


^  The  Lancashire  word  has  preserved  a  primitive  form.  The  Sans. 
pes'i  represents  an  older  peki,  and  the  Lane,  peigk  is  al80=^A*i.  The  word 
implies  a  podded  fruit.  May  we  compare  with  it  W.  plisg ;  Ir.  Gael. 
plaoag,  a  husk,  a  shell;  and  Sans,  ^^/i/uin  (for  pligan),  the  spleen,  from  its 
form  ?  If  so,  the  word  spleen  means  a  bag  or  pouch,  which  it  very  much 
resembles. 

"  The  Sans,  prifth  is=])ar-i»h. 

»  In  the  Lancashire  Glossary  by  Messrs.  Nodal  and  Milner,  perry  is 
made  a  verb;  *Ho  scatter  money  or  other  objects  amongst  a  crowd^*,  and 
they  quote,  "  At  the  church-door  an  idle  crowd  was  always  ready  for  the 
perry'\  i.e.,  to  contest  for  the  scattered  half -pence  {Uist.  of  Blackpool,  iv, 
p.  97)  Here  jyeri-y  means  a  sudden  rush,  a  mUie.  "  Perry,  a  squall" 
(Hall);  "a  sudden  storm  at  sea"  (Nares). 

In  surgelesse  seas  of  quiet  rest,  when  I 
Seven  yeares  had  sailed,  a  perrie  did  arise. 

Miir.for  Mag.,  p.  194,  N. 
The  p'*n\tf  was  a  sudden  rushing  and  whirling  wind,  often  dangerous  on 
Windermere. 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE    DIALECT. 


91 


LA19C.  CELTIC. 

Pick,  to  cast,  to  throw,  to  yomit 

Pigqin^  a  small  wooden  vessel  with 
an  npright  handle 


Pike,  a  sharp-pointed  hill 
Pikel,  a  hay-fork 


Pikelet,  a  kind  of  tea-cake;  Pikelin, 
id. 

Pit t her,  pilder,  to  wither,  to  shrivel; 
(to  shrivel  from  heat?);  pimler, 
to  scorch,  to  shrivel  up  by  the 
action  of  fire  ;  to  bum,  to  over- 
roast 

Pink,  the  chaf^ch 

Pirn,  a  stick  with  a  loop  for  twist- 
ing the  nose  of  a  refractory  horse 

Piich,  a  plenrisy* 

Planets,  abundance,  excess.  To  rain 
in  planets  is  to  rain  heavily  with 
a  sndden  fall 


Plish,  a  blister  (P.) 


Ploc,  to  close,  to  ping;  plog,  id. 


Plucks,  the  Inngs,  heart,  and  liver  of 

a  sheep 
Poached,  wet  land  trodden  by  cattle 

is  said  to  be  poached 


Plop,  flop,  the  noise  of  anything  fall- 
ing into  water 


WELSH  OB   IRISH. 

W.  ptcio,  to  dart,  cast,  fling 

W.  picyn  ;  Jr.  pigin-,  Gael,  pig  fan  ; 

Manx,  piggin,  a  wooden   vessel 

with  a  handle;  from  pic,  a  project- 
ing point 
W.  pig  (pic) ;   Arm.  pik,  a  sharp 

iK)int ;  Ir.  Gael,  p^ac,  id. 
W.  picell^  a  dart,  a  javelin ;   Com. 

pigol,  a  miner's  pick ;  Arm.  pigel, 

hoe 
Probably  from  pirell,  the  surface 

being  pricked  all  over  and  made 

rough 
W.  ])flydru,  to  radiate,  to  gleam ; 

pelydr,  rays,  beams  ?   Sans,  pil,  to 

lance,  to  dart  ? 


W.  pine,  the  chaffinch ;  also,  gay, 
fine 

Gael,  piurna  (pirna),  a  pirn  ;  piridh, 
a  top,  a  whirligig;  Ir.  hirin,  a  little 
stake  ;  Com.  pgr,  round 

W.  piggn,  a  stitch  in  the  side,  pleu- 
risy; ]nc,pig,A  sharp  point,  a  dart 

W.  llavcnaeth,  for  planet,  fulness,^ 
abundance;  llavcn  for  plana,  full; 
Manx,  Ihieeney,  a  filling,  flowing, 
flood  of  the  tide;  to  fill,  to  flow, 
to  overspread  as  clouds 

W. ^/i>»^,  husks,  shells;  Com, plisg; 
Arm.  plusg,  a  husk ;  Ir.  Gael 
piao»g,  a  husk,  shell,  scull 

W.  ploc,  a  block;  plocio,  to  block,  to 
plug  ;  Ir.  Gael,  ploc,  a  bung,  a 
large  stump,  a  round  head,  a  hump 

Ir.  Gael. ^/oc, />/mc,  a  lump,  etc.;  see 
snjyra 

Arm.  puka,  to  make  an  impression 
on  a  soft  substance  by  pressing  it; 
W.  2)oc,  a  kiss  (an  impression  on 
the  lips);  Ir.  Gael,  poc,  a  blow; 
pog,  a  kiss :  Manx,  paag,  a  kiss, 
an  embrace 

Gael,  plah,  to  make  a  noise,  as  a 
body  falling  into  water,  or  as 
water  beating  against  a  shore 


*  Fool.        What  diseases  can  you  cure  ? 

Doctor,    All  sorts. 
Fool.        What's  all  sorts  ? 
Doctor.    The  itch,  the  pitch,  the  palsy,  and  the  gout. 

Lane.  Pageant,  Leg.  of  Lane,  p.  104. 
«  For  loss  of  initial  p  in  Celtic  words,  see  Irish  Glomes,  p.  13  and 
Beitrage,  etc.,  viii,  1.  72 


92  THE   CELTIC   ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH   OR   IRISH. 

Pobs^  pobbies,  bread  and  milk  boiled    W.  pobt^  to  bake  ;   Com.  pohas,  id. ; 
together  Arm.  pibi^  pobi^  to  cook ;   Sans. 

pack,  to  cook 
Podj   the  foot,  applied    to  young    W.^rf,  the  foot;  JjKt. pes,  tor ped-s; 

children ;  to  walk  Sans,  pad^  the  foot 

Pod,  to  sulk,  Ormskirk  (N.  and  M.)    W.  puodu,  to  be  sulky  (Pryse);  con- 
nected with  pwtio.  to  poke  (the 

Pod,  to  shoot  a  marble  unfairly  by    A  shortened  form  of  pote,  q.  v. 
jerking  or  thrusting  forward  the  * 
hand  (P.) 
Podgy,  short  and  stout  See  Pud^ 

Poke,  a  bagf  a  sack  ;   0.  N.  polci^  a     Ir.  Gael.  />oc,  a  bag;'  pocadh  (a  little 
bag  ;  0.  Du.^A^,  id.;  Fr.  poche  bag),  a  pouch;  Hindust. />ai*Aa/, a 

large  leather  bag 
Poot,  a  young  fowl ;  a  young  inex-    W.ptci  (poot),  any  short  thing;  Gael, 
perienced  person  ;  Fr.  potUt,  pou-        put,  a  young  grouse,  etc. ;  Sans. 
let,  a  chicken  P^^^i  the  young  of  an  animal ; 

Hindufit.  put,  id< 
Popple,  to  bubble  up  W.  pwmpl,  a  knob,  a  boss;  pwmpa,  a 

round  lump;  pwnipio,  to  boss,  to 
knob 
Popple,  the  herb  cockle  See  supra 

Pordy,  short  and  fat  (F.)  See  Purdy 

Posset,  a  warm  drink,  often  of  ale       W.  posel,  curdled  milk,  a  posset;  Ir. 

pusoid.  a  posset  (?)  MtLux,  possad. 
id.  (?) 
Pote,  to  push  with  the  feet,  to  push    W.  pwtio,  to  thrust,  to  butt ;  Arm. 
with  a  stick,  to  thrust  pauta,  bouta,  to  push,  thrust,  butt ; 

Ir.  Gael.  /tS/,  id. ;  Manx,  puttey,  to 

butt  as  a  bull,  to  shove ;  Sans,  pud, 

to  send  out,  to  dart 

Pouh,  a  pimple,  a  blister;  Du.  poh,    Ir.  Gael.  jot/cac/A,  a  swelling  up;  pu- 

Germ,  poche,  a  pock  caid^  a  pustule,  an  ulcer;  Ir.  Gael. 

boc,  W.  bog^  to  rise,  to  swell  up; 
cf.  W.  path,  a  boss;  potkell,  a  blis- 
ter. The  same  root  is  in  Sans.pu^a, 
punga,  a  mass,  a  heap ;  W.  pumg,  id. 
Pouse,  a  hazy  atmoshere.  (Wr.)  W.  pwys,  pteysi,  a  weight,  heaviness; 

Arm.  poeza,  poueza,  to  be  heavy; 
poezuz,  pouejsuz,  heavy 
Pouse,   poMose,   dirt,    refuse,  oflEal  ;    W.  pws,  what  is  expeUed  (P.) ;  Arm. 

prouse,  mud,  dirt.   (T.  B.,p.  36)  prousa,  to  stink 

Powl,  to  leave  off  work,  and  go  to    W.  pcUlu,  to  fail 
the  ale-house  (B.^;  Prov.  Sw.  pu- 
la,  to  work  hard,  out  also  to  work 
slowly  and  with  difficulty 
Pricket,  six  sheaves  of  com  W.  pricaid,  a  spindlef  ul' 


^  Connected  with  the  Celtic  root  boc,  poc,  to  swell.  Hence  poke  and 
pock,  a  small  pustule,  are  related ;  the  primary  idea  being  a  swollen  form. 
To  buy  a  pig  in  a  poke,  was  a  common  Lancashire  phrase  for  a  foolish 
bargain. 

*  The  Eng.  and  W.  words  mean  each,  what  is  fastened  to  a  stick  or  post. 


IN  THE   LANCASHIRE    DIALECT. 


93 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Prog,  to  thrust,  to  thmst  a  stick 
with  a  worsted  line  into  the  holes 
of  eels;  proker,  a  poker 

Prog,  a  vulgar  word  for  food;  M.E. 
prokken,  to  beg 


Prouy  a  call  to  cattle  to  urge  them 

to  go  on  faster;  Prov.  Sw.^o,pru, 

id.   (Rietz.) 
Proud,  loxuriant,   too  forward  in 

growth 
Proud;  a  cow  when  desiring  the 

bull  is  said  to  heproud 
Prow,  to  throw  up  earth 


Prowt,  trumpery  stuff 
Pubhle,  plump,  full 

Pudge,  a  stout  fat  child ;  pudgy, 
short  and  stout;  Prov.  Sw./w^,  a 
swelling,  a  boss 


Pum,  a  stick  with  a  knob  at  the  end, 
used  in  the  game  of  spell  and 
knur  ;  to  beat  or  thump  ;  pum  - 
mer,  something  veir  large  ;  Prov. 
Sw.  pumms,  a  bubble  ;  pampen, 
swelled  out 

Pumps,  in  Yallo-pumps,  young  calyes, 
from  their  yellow  hoofs 

Purdy,  short  and  stout 

Purr,  to  kick 

Put,  to  butt  with  the  head;  putter,  a 

bull  or  cow  that  butts;  Fr.  bouter, 

to  butt 
Pyrk,  to  be  supercilious 
Quart,  joy,  mirth 

Quift,  to  quaff,  to  tipple 

Quilt,  to  beat 

Backle,  noisy  talk 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

W.  procio,  to  thrust,  to  stick ;  proc, 
a  thrust;  prociwr,  a  thruster 

Manx,  proghan,  bread  steeped  in 
butter-milk;  broghan,  pottase;  Ir. 
Gael,  brochan,  pottage;  Gael.  j9rt- 
oghainn  (prog),  choice  food ;  Ir. 
prctcas,  oatmeal;  W,pry  for pryg, 
food ;  Com.  bruha  for  brugha,  pot- 
tage 

W.  tprue,  the  same  inteijection ; 
Arm.  prou,  id. 

W.  prydd  (prud),  rich,  luxuriant 

W.  bi^d,  hot  ? 

See  Prog  (1).  Perhaps /^rotr  may  be 

a  contraction  of  priddo,  to  mould, 

to  cover  with  earth 
"W.  yspred,  ysprod,  refuse,  outcast 
yf.pwmpl,  a  round  lump;  pwmp,  a 

round  mass 
W.  pwt,  any  short  thing ;  pwtyn,  a 

short  round  body ;  pwten,  a  short 

squat  female;  Arm.^tt^n,a  head; 

W.  pwg,  swelling  ;  Sans,  pota,  the 

young  of  an  animal ;  putt,  to  be 

little 
W.pwm,  a  round  lump;  p\cmp,pwin- 

pa,  a  round  mass;  pivmjno,  to  beat, 

to  boss,  to  knob 


W.  byrdew,  squabby,  punchy ;  byr, 

short;  tew  (dew),  thick 
Ir.  Gael,  purr,  to  push,  thrust,  jerk 
W.  pwtio ;    Arm.  jwuta,   bouta,  to 

thrust  or  butt;  Com.  poot,  to  kick 

See  Perk 

W.  chwardd,  laughter,  mirth;  Com. 
wharth,  laughter;  Arm.  choarz,  id. 

W.  cofftio,  to  quaff,  to  fill ;  cofft,  a 
hollow  body 

Ir.  cuihe,  a  beating  ;  probably  from 
cuilc,  a  reed,  a  cane 

Ir.  Gael,  rac,  racaid,  noise,  uproar, 
a  crash ;  Gael,  racail,  the  noise  of 
geese,  etc.;  Arm.,  racier »  to  make 
a  noise  in  rubbing  a  baid,  rough 
body;  W.  rhugl,  a  rattle 


94 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Radj  loosely  knit 

Raddle,  to  weave,  interweave,  wattle 


Rake,  a  rut,  a  crevice.  (Com.) 


Rame,  rawm,  to  spread  out  the  hands 
and  arms  in  reaching  (to  throw 
out  the  forelegs,  and  plunge, 
used  of  horses.    Leeds) 

Ramp,  to  ramp  and  rave,  to  be  in  a 
violent  passion  ;  rampage,  to  act 
furiously,  to  storm;  to  be  on  the 
rampage,  to  lead  a  riotous,  dissi- 
pated life 


Randan,  the  produce  of  the  second 
sifting  of  the  meal,  the  finest  part 
of  the  bran 

Raps,  news,  country  talk.  (Whitby.) 


Rafch,  the  space  in  a  loom  between 
the  yam-beam  and  the  healds 

Ratey,  cold  and  tempestuous  ;  used 
of  weather 

Ration,  ratten,  a  rat;'  rodden.  (P.) 

Ray,  a  diarrhoea 


Riean,  a  gutter  (C);  A.  S.  ryne,  a 
water-course 


Reealc^  to  squall,  to  shriek;   O.  N. 

akrcekja;  Dan.  shnge,  to  shriek 
Rey,  rea,  water  (Com.),  properly,  I 

believe,  a  stream,  running  water 

Rhute,  a  rushing  forward,  impulse, 
passion,  a  fit  of  anger;  A.  S.  hrud, 
commotion,  raging  (S.) 

Rick,  to  scold,  to  make  a  noise  ; 
O.  N.  rik'te,  fame,  rumour;  rUcta,  to 
spread  rumours 


WELSH  OR  IKISH. 

W.  rhydd,  open,  loose,  free 

W.  rhwydc=^ed,  a  net ;  Lat.  rete ; 

rA(i7^(^/,interweaved;  Manx,  ra</- 

ling,  a  network  of  straw  or  heath; 

Arm.  roued,  a  net 
Ir.  Gael. crac,  a  fissure,  a  breach;  W. 

rhig,  a  notch,  a  groove  ;  rhwyg, 

ruptura,  scissura.  (Dav.) 
W.  rham,  a  reaching  out;  rhamu,  to 

rise  up  or  over;  Arm.  rampa,  to 

spread  out  the  feet 

W.  rhemp,  an  extreme,  an  excess, 
frenzy;  rhempio,io  run  to  excess; 
rhempian,  to  snatch  greedily ;  rham- 
jno,  to  ramp,  to  prance;  rhempus, 
infatuated,  i,e„  affected  by  ex- 
treme passion  orfolly ;  Gael,  ramh- 
lair,  a  noisy  fellow 

W.  rhan.  Arm.  rann^  Lr.  Gael,  rann^ 
a  part,  a  division;  W.  dain=dan\  ? 
fine,  delicate  ? 

Ir.  Gael,  rap,  a  noise;  Gael,  rabhd, 
idle  talk ;  Manx,  raip,  a  harsh 
noise 

W.  rkag,  rhac,  what  is  opposite  or 
before,  the  front ;  rhacu,  to  put 
before 

Ir.  Gael,  reodh,  frost ;  Gael,  reodha, 
frosty;  Ir.  reothte,  frozen;  W.rhew; 
Arm.  reo,  frost,  great  cold 

Ir.  Gael.,  radan,  a  rat ;  Manx,  rod- 
dan,  id. 

W.rA«,a  quick  motion,  a  run;  rhed; 
a  course,  a  run;  darym-red,  a  loose- 
ness, a  diarrhoea 

W.  rhean,  a  streamlet ;  rKe,  to  flow, 
rhen,  rhin,&  drain,  a  brook;  Com. 
rine,  ryne,  the  channel  of  a  river; 
Sans,  ri,  to  flow 

W.  rh^ch,  a  loud  noise ;  crech,  a 
shriek 

W.  rfie,  a  swift  motion,  a  run;  rhean, 
a  streamlet ;  Arm.  red,  a  course,  a 
flow 

W.  rhuth,  a  break  out,  a  rush;  rhuthr, 
a  rush,  an  onset ;  rhitthncylU,  out- 
rageous, furious ;  Arm.  ruda,  to 
be  in  heat ;  used  of  animals 

W.  rhincio,  rhircian  (D.),  to  creak, 
to  gnash,  to  scold;  stridere,  fren- 
dere  (D.) 


>  Du.  rot,  a  rat;  Fr.  ra(ot>,  a  little  rat.     The  termination  is  Celtic. 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE   DIALECT.  95 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Riddle,  tL  coarse  sieve;  A.  S.hriddel,  W.  rhldyll^  a  sieTe;  rhid^  a  drain  ; 
a  sieve  (S);  hridder,  a  fan  for  rhidio,  to  drain  :  Arm.  rid^l,  a 
com  (S.)  laige  sieve,  used  in  cleansing  grain; 

Com.  r'ular^  a   sieve ;   Ir.   GaeL 
rideal,  id.;  Manx,  ridian,  id. 
Ridglin,  a  half -castrated  horse  GaeL  ruig^-rigu,    a    half-castrated 

ram 
RiggVt,  an  imperfect  ram,  or  other    W.  rA  1470/,  a  groove  ;rAi^o/i,  to  groove, 
animal  half  castrated  (P.) ;  Riggoi,        to  trench 
a  half -gelded  horse 
Rim,  the  membrane  enclosing  the    W.  rh'wij  rhimp^  an  edge,  a  limit ; 
intestines  Arm.  rim^  border,  edge ;  Manx, 

rirutn^y,  a  rim;  rimmeig,  a  streak, 
a  line 
Rither,  an  instmment  to  nick  oat    W.   rh'ith  {rith\  a  form,  a  shape; 

sods  all  of  a  size  (P.)  rhithio,  to  take  a  form  or  shape 

Rooky y  rooky,  hoarse  W.  rhoch^  rhwch,  a  broken  or  roagh 

utterance,  a  grunt ;  rhoch us,  grant- 
ing, grumbling;  Arm.  rag,  the 
croaking  of  frogs;  rock,  the  noise 
of  snoring,  a  rale ;  Gael,  roc,  a 
hoarse  voice;  racacA,  hoarse;  Lat. 
raucus 
Rogne-pogt,  a  tree  broken  by  the  W.rAir^f7,arent;  rAi£^^o,torend,to 
wind  (Com.)  tear;  Arm.  r^^ri,  rogra,  to  tear;  W. 

post,  a  post,  a  pillar,  "  Est  antiqua 

vox  Br.  Ex.  Pa  bo  post  Prydain" 

(D.) ;  Arm. pont,  id.;  Ir.  Gael,/x)j»/a 

Rossel,  to  heat,  to  bask  over  a  fire.     W.  rhost,  a  roast ;  rhostio,  to  roast ; 

to  roast;  Germ,  rontpn,  to  roast ;^         Arm.  rost,  rosta,  id.;  Ir.  rosd,  id.; 

rosseled,  inflamed  with  liquor  roisiin,  a  gridiron ;  Gael.  roiM^  to 

parch,  scorch,  roast,  broil;  Manx, 
rosi^  roast;  rosfn/^  to  roast 
i&>u/,  a  great  stir  or  bustle;  a  hearty    W.  rhuth,  a  break    out,  a    rush; 
but  fussy  reception.  "  They  made        rhuthr,  a  rush,  an  onset ;  rhuthro, 
a  girt  rout  wi  meh"  to  rush,  to  sally;  see  Rhute 

Royd,  overgrown  (Com.)  W.   rhicy,  excess ;    rhirydd,  a  pro- 

ducing excess  (Pryse);   prosper, 
expeditus  (D.) ;  ?%</</,  open,  loose, 
at  large 
Royle,  to  bluster  or  roar  in  a  bois-    W.  rhuU,  free,  rash,  hasty;  rhullder, 
terous  manner  (P.) ;  (rude,  tumul-        frankness,  rashness,  luxuriance 
tuous,  frolicsome  conduct;  rough, 
lively  sport.    Coles) 
RoynitL,  rynty,  move  off !    begone    W.  rhonta,  to  frisk.    In  Lancashire 
quickly  !*  it  was  customary  to  say  frisk  it= 

begone !  Sans,  runth,  to  go 


*  Prof.  Skeat  cannot  decide  whether  the  word  roast  is  Teutonic  or 
Celtic.  It  seems  to  be  from  the  same  root  as  Ir.  Gael,  raise,  bright, 
shining  ;  Sans,  raj,  to  be  bright,  brilliant,  resplendent ;  Hindust.  roi^hni, 
light,  splendour,  rakhsh,  lightning,  flashing,  shining,  effulgence ;  Cf.  Sans. 
randra,  heat,  and  also  wrath  ;  rosha,  wrath,  and  Hindust.  rot't,  any  cake 
broiled  on  a  gridiron.     The  root-meaning  seems  to  he  flame. 

'  Aroint  thee,  witch,  aroint  thee  ! — Z/ear  iii.  iv,  1. 121). 


96  THE  CELTIC   ELEMENT 

LAMC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Body  Spawn  ;    toad-rud^   spawn  of    W.  rhid,  semen,  spawn ;  rJU^,  to 
toads  secrete,  to  blissom;  Arm.  ruc^^rti/, 

blissom  or  sexual  desire  in  animals, 
Fr.  rut 
i?u/<;,  a  hasty  violent  determination;    See  BhiUe 

a  fit  of  passion  (N.  and  M,) 
Sad,  heavy;  often  applied  to  bread  .  W.  sckI,  firm,  solid;  Manx,  sad,  id.; 

when  it  has  not  risen  well  Ir.  godan,  a  dumpy  (O'Don.) 

Sainij^  lard,  &t;  Germ,  seimj  thick    W.  saim,  grease,  fat;  Arm.  soa,  soav 
glutinous  slime  (soam),  fat,  grease  ;    Com.  seim, 

train  oil ;    W.  8ii^ijf==semy  tallow, 
suet;   Ir.  Gael,  seinij  rich,  prim. 
&t  ?    saill,  fat,  grease 
Sammy,  a  fool  Ir.  Gael,  samach,  quiet,  soft ;  Gael. 

»amh  (8am),  a  clownish  or  rustic 
person  (McAlp.) 
Sap,  a  foolish  fellow  ;   sapukull,  a    Ir.  Gael,  rnobh  (mpa),  foolish,  silly, 

blockhead,  a  fool  wron^,  dim,  blind 

Saynet/,  neeanee,  a  small  fresh  eel ;  a    Arm.  silt,  eels;  silien,  a  single  eel 
lamprey  (J.)  (with  the  loss  of  the  vowel-flank 

0? 

Scale,  to  spread  out ;  as  to  scale    Ir.  Gael,  sgaoil,  scaoil  (pron.  skaol), 

swathes  (to  spread  out  the  grass        to  separate,  spread  out,  scatter,  dis- 

when  cut) ;   Sw.  skala,  to  run;        perse;  Manx,  skeaiUey,  to  spread, 

^HZ/a,  Dan.  8 At/^,  to  separate,  dis-        to  scatter;  Sans,  skhal,  to  move 

tinguish;  A.  S.  scylan  to  and  fro 

Scone,  barley  cakes  (B.  and  S.  p.  6);    Gael,  sgonn,  sconn,  a  block  of  wood, 

scon,  skon,  scons;  Scot.,  see  Jam.  a  lump 

Scorrick,   scurrick,   a    fragment,    a    Ir.  Gael,  sgor,  scor,  to  cut ;  with  ic, 

crumb;  scrog  (for  scoroc),  a  frag-        a  Celtic  suffix  denoting  diminu- 

ment;  O.  N.  skora,  incidere  tion; — oc  has  the  same  meaning 

Scram,  the  rind  of  cheese  (F.)  W.  gsgi'aio  (scram),  a  crust;  cram, 

an  incrustation  ;  Arm.  kremsn,  an 
incrustation ;  kreun,  a  crust 
Sa'amh,  to  pull  or  take  together  by    Ir.  Gael,   sgram,  scram,   sglam,   to 

the  hands  (Com.)  snatch,  to  seize 

^cr^^i'^',  to  discharge  corrupt  matter,     Gael,  sgreamh,  pron.  skrev,  a  thin 

as  a  wound  or  a  corpse;  O.  N.        scum ;  Manx,  sgriog,  slime,  scum; 

skroppa,  foam  W.  crawn  (for  craven  f)  matter, 

pus 
Sci'ibe,  to  make  marks  with  instru-    Ir.   Gael,  sgriob,  scriolj,  a  notch,  a 

ments  as  carpenters,  to  score;  O.        furrow;  v.  to  notch,  to  engrave; 

N.  skrifa;  O.  H.  G.,  scripan,  to        Manx,  screeh,  a  scratch,  a  graze; 

write  screehey,  to  scrape;  W.  ysgrifo,  to 

notch,  to  write ;  cr\f,  a  mark  cut 
in  anything;  Lat.  scribe 
Scrimp,    to    crease,    as  in    ironing    W.  crivip,  a  sharp  ridge;  crimpio,  to 

clothes  (J.)  form  a  ridge,  to  pinch 

Scrog,  a  fragment  See  Scon^ick 

*  I  think  this  is  a  nafive  Celtic  word.  (1)  It  is  found  in  all  the  Celtic 
languages  ;  (2)  Pliny  says  that  soap  was  an  invention  of  the  Gauls — 
*'  inventum  Gallorum"  (H.  N.  xxviii,  12,  T)!);  (3)  the  Ir.  Gael,  sabh,  spittle, 
an  ointment,  is  related  to  wyx;,  a  Gallic  word,  and  both  to  the  Sans,  sava, 
expressed  juice,  from  «</,  to  extract ;  but  whence  came  the  Germ,  seiinf 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE   DIALECT.  97 

LANC   CELTIC.  WELSH   OR  IRISH. 

Scuff,  the  back  of  the  neck  W.  gwddf;  Arm.  gouzoug,  the  neck; 

Ir.  scotd,  the  neck  (W.  yggwddf^ 
the  neck  ?) 
Sevr,  to  slide  (P.)  Ir.  Gael,  sgiorr,  to  slip,  to  slide ; 

Manx,  akyrrey^  id. 

Scut,  any  short  garment;  Prov.  Sw.    W.  ewt<i,  short,  bob-tailed;  cytu),  to 

kctt,  smaU-grown ;  »cutty,  short,        cnt  short;  Sans,  kut,  to  divide,  to 

short-tailed  split 

Seatree,  seaier,  cloth  worn  thread-    W.  gUr,  what  is  in  jags  or  shreds; 

bare  or  in  holes  sUrach,  id. ;    sidr,    rags,    fringe; 

sideru,  to  make  a  thing  in  rags  or 
holes;  Com.  siger,  full  of  holes 
Seggin,  the  Iris  psendacoms ;  A.  S.    Ir.  Gael,  g^asg,  sedge   [neasgan,  a 
gecg,  Bedge  single    sedge! ;    W.   hesg,    sedge; 

hesgen,  a  single  rush 

Sham,  shorn,  false,  counterfeit ;    a    W.  nom  (shcm),  a  void,  vacuity, 

trick,  a  pretence  ;  to  make  pre-        deceit ;    fallacia,  dolus    (Dav.) ; 

tences,  to  act  a  part ;  shammock,        sionii,  to  balk,  to  deceive;  Gael. 

to  sham  stoma  in  sioma-guad  ( deceit- word) , 

a  pretence,  an  equivocation;  Ir. 
somadh,  artful;  Sans,  a^unya;  Hin- 
dust.  sun,  empty,  vacant? 
Shilla,  a  gravelly  beach,  N ;  loose    Manx,  shillee,  a  gravelly  beach ;  Ir. 
stones  or  pebbles  on  the  beach        Gael,  sgilleog,  a  pebble 
{Hhillies,  loose  pebbles  on  the  sea-  # 

be^ich.     Cumb.) ;    shillaw,    small 
stones  on  the  side  of  a  mountain 
Shindy,   shinny,  a   round   piece  of    Ir.  Gael,  sinf;  Manx,  shinney,  any 
wood  used  in  the  game  of  knur        round  thing,  a  bud,  a  teat,  etc. 
and  spell ;  also  the  game' 
Shoo,  a  word  used  to  drive  away    W.  siw  (nhoo),  used  for  the  same 
poultry  purpose ;    Mnnx,    sco,    to    drive 

away 
Shock,  a  rough  head  of  hair ;  a  kind    W.   sioch,   a  head  of   hair,   bushy 
of  dog  with  rough  hair  ;  A.  S.        hair ;  eiochen,  a  bushy  tuft 
scmcga,  a   bush  of   hair ;  small 
branches  of  trees  (S.) 
Shorn,  a  pretence,  deceit  See  Sham 

Sie,  to  stretch  as  a  rope  Ir.  Gael,  sin,  to  stretch,  to  extend 

♦S'jr^,  a  thick  paste  used  by  weavers    W.  syih,    paste,    glue;    adj.    stiff, 
>  for  stiffening  cloth*  viscid 

Sizlr,  to  wander  about,  to  walk  in  a  W.  sttellu,  to  whisk  round,  to  re- 
swaying  or  rocking  manner  (P.);  volve  ;  siteU,  a  whisk;  sid,  a 
sidle,  to  saunter  (com.);  O.  N.  a  round,  a  circling;  sidellu,  to 
siAa,  lente  difficilia  moliri  whirl  round 

Shedlock,  the  same  as  Cadlock,  or  W.  cedw,  mustard  ;  Ilys  (for  llych), 
wild  mustard  an  herb ;  Sans,  katu,  sharp,  pun- 

gent, s.,  mustard 

'  In  Scotland  the  ball  or  knob  used  in  the  game,  and  the  game  itself, 
are  both  called  Shinty,  which  is  connected  by  Dr.  Jamieson  with  Ir.  shon, 
a  club.    I  do  not  know  this  word.    Ir.  sion  (shon)  means  a  chain,  a  bond. 

2  In  Armoric  z  answers  to  W.  dd.  Ex.  Arm.  mezvi,  to  be  drunk ; 
W.  meddir,  drunk  ;  /ar,  murder ;  W.  lladd. 


98 


THE   CELTIC   ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Skelp,  a  smart  blow ;  v.  to  beat  se- 
verely [Scot,  skelpf  a  splinter  of 
wood ;  to  beat,  Jam.] ;  O.  N.  skel/a, 
terrere,  consternere ;  skialfa, 
tremere.  Egillson  interprets  it 
by  tremefacere,  percellere 

Sken,  to  squint ;  skennock,  one  who 
squints  (J);  cf.  Hindust.  lep, 
plaster,  lepak^  a  plasterer 


Skiily,  water  in  which  meat  has 
been  boiled,  thickened  with  oat- 
meal ;  oatmeal  gruel 


Skipf  skepy  a  basket  made  of  rushes 
or  straw  (P.);  any  kind  of  basket, 
especially  the  large  round  kind 
used  in  cotton  mills 

Skir,  to  slide  on  the  ice 

Skrauniy  to  grope  about  with  ex- 
tended arms  (Scramble,.to  go  on 
all  fours,  to  creep.  Webs.) 

Skug^  dirt  (N.  and  M.) 
Sleeve^  to  kiss  (P.'^ 

Slim,  slender,  pliable 

Sluh,  to  draw  out  and  slightly  twist ; 

applied  to  wool 
Smack,  to    strike  with    the  open 

hand  ;  Prov.  Sw.  smdkk,  a  light, 

quick  blow  with  the  flat  hand; 

Dan.  smmk,  a  slap,  a  smack.    The 

root  is  the  Celtic  mag,  a  paw,  a 

hand 
Snag,  to  cut  off,  to  lop  wood  (J.); 

Snack,  a  piece,  a  share  ;  Snaze,  to 

clip  or  cut  a  hedge 

Srwck,  a  string  to  pull  up  the  latch 
of  a  door  (B.) 

Snood,  a  fillet  to  tie  up  a  woman's 
hair  ;  A.  S.  snod,  fillet,  cap,  hood 
(S.) ;  from  snu,  to  twist ;  Sw.  mo 
(Skeat) 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Gael,  sgealp,  sgeilp^  a  slap,  a  blow 
with  the  hand ;  Ir.  sgealp,  to  cut, 
to  rend ;  Manx,  scelp,  a  lash,  a 
rent  ;  scelpagh,  to  lacerate  ;  Ir. 
Gael,  sgolh,  a  splinter,  a  wattle 

Gael.  »gean  (^sken),  to  squint ;  Ir. 
Gael,  sgean,  a  wild  look  from  fear. 
Cf.  Ir.  caille,  a  veil  ;  caiUeach  (a 
veiled  person),  a  nun  ;  W.  garan, 
a  shank  ;  garanog  (jgaranoc),  long- 
shanked 

W.  iagdl ;  Com.  iskel,  broth,  pot- 
tage ;  iaX.jusculum,  broth,  soup  ; 
Sans,  ymha,  pottage,  soup;  jusha, 
id. ;  Ved.  ya«,  to  seethe  ;  yes',  to 
cook ;  Hindust.  yus,  soup,  broth 

It.  sgeap  (skepa),  a  bee-hive ;  Gael. 
»g€ap,  a  bee-hive,  a  basket 


Ir.  Gael,  sgiorr,  to  slip,  to  slide; 

Manx,  skyrrey,  id. 
Arm.  skrampa,  to  creep,  to  crawl ; 

Com.  cramyas,  to  creep ;  Ir.  Gael. 

sgrani,  to  grab,  to  grasp.      See 

Scramh 
A  variation  of  cack,  q.  v. 
Ir.  Gael,  slinh,  the  lip,  the  mouth ; 

Manx,  sliee,  to  lick 
Ir.  Gael,  ftlim,  lauk,  lean;   slxom, 

slim,  sleek 
Ir.  Gael,  luh,  a  loop,  a  plait ;  v.  to 

bend,  turn,  fold 
Ir.  Gael,  tmieach,  a  fillip,  a  smack, 

and  smailc,  a  blow  ;  mag,  smag^ 

a  paw,  a  hand ;  smac,  the  palm  of 

the  hand ;  W.  ymuich,  a  buffet 


Ir.  Gael,  snag,  snaigh,  to  hew,  to 
cut  down  ;  W.  naddu,  to  hew,  to 
chip;  Manx,  sneih,  pi.  sneighyn, 
a  wound 

Ir.  Gael,  snichd,  snaigh'*,  a  thread,  a 
line;  Manx,  snath,  pi.  snaighyn, 
thread 

W.  yunoden;  Com.  snod^  a  fillet,  a 
a  band,  a  head-band  ;  W.  noden,  a 
thread;  nydd,  a  spin,  nyddu,  to 
spin  ;  Arm.  neud,  neuden,  a  thread, 
a  string ;  Ir.  Gael,  snadh,  thread, 
yam  ;  snadhm,  a  band,  a  tie  ; 
Manx,  snoad,  a  hair-line ;  Ir.  Gael. 
snod,  a  fishing  line 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE   DIALECT. 


99 


So!  Sooaf  rest !  be  quiet 
Sockj  a  ploughshare  ;  Fr.  soc.  id. 


LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OK  IRISH. 

Snugj  handsome  (C);    Dan.  smukf    Ir.  snoghachy  beautiful,  well-look- 
fine,  handsome  ing ;    »no^    appearance,    colour ; 

Gael,  snuculh,  appearance,  colour, 
beauty ;      muadhach,^      comely, 
good-looking 
Ir.  Gael,  so;  W.  ho,  rest,  quiet 
Ir.  Gael.  «oc,  a  ploughshare  ;   W. 
swch,  (1)  a  snout,  (2)  a  plough- 
share; Arm.  8och,  souchy  id. 
iSbc^,  to  beat,  to  hit  hard  ;  iSo<7,  id.;    Ir.  sagh,  soigh,  to  attack;    Manx, 
Sogger,  a  hard  blow  soiagh ;  Ir.  aagaidh,  an  attack,  an 

attack,  an    assault;    W.    aag^  a* 
squeeze  of  the  gullet 
W.  socyn,  a  pig,  an  urchin,  a  boy  ; 
Ir.    Gael,    ramhar    (ram),    fat ; 
W.  rhum,  what  swells  out  (P.) 
Ir.  iiom,  void,  empty;  pen,  heaa 
Ir.  Gael,  sonas,  prosperity,  happi- 
ness ;    sonntach,    merry,    joylul  ; 
Manx,   sonney,  happy ;    suntagh, 
joyous ;  Hindust.  sandd,  strong, 
stout 
Sops,  tufts  of  green  grass  in  the    W.  sop,  sob,  a  tuft,  cluster,  mass; 
hay  ;  lumps  of  black-lead  ;  O.  N.        sopen,  a  bundle,  a  truss  ;   Com. 
soppr,  pOa,  sphnra  suben,    a    mass  ;    Arm.    souben, 

bread  in  soup ;  Ir.  sop,  a  wisp,  a 
bundle 
Sough,  an  underground  drain,  a  wet    W.  soch,  a  sink,  a  drain 
ditdi ;  O.  N.  sog,  sentina  navis 

Sow,  the  head  W.  siol,  the  top  of  the  head,  the 

skuU 

Spaits^  torrents  of  rain  at  intervals  Ir.  Gael,  speid,  a  great  river  flood,  a 

(N.)  mountain  torrent 

Spatig,  a  spring,  a  jump  W.  ysbonc  (sponk),  a  skip,  a  hop 

SpattU,  an  instrument  for  taking  W.  yspodol,  a  spattle  ;  ysbatvd,  a 

the  dirt  off  a  spade  or  plough-  blade,  a  blade-bone  ;  Lat.  spatula 


Sogram,  a  person  inactive  through 
fatness  (F.);  "Thon  lUe  (little) 
fat  sogram''* 
Sompan,  a  foolish,  stupid  fellow 
Sonsie,  pleasant,  agreeable,  plump 
(lucky.  Cumb.) 


share 

Sjxir,  to  dispute,   to    contend,  to 
practise  boxing 


Spiddock,  a  spigot 

Spink,  the  chaffinch 

little,  an  instrument  for  turning 

out  cakes  in  baking 
Spre£,  a  wild  frolic 

Sprod,  a  young  salmon  (P.) 

Stouk,sk  shock  of  corn  of  10  sheaves    W.  ystwc,  a  shock  of  corn;  Manx, 
(P.);  Stook,  id.  sthook,  id. 


Ir.  Gael,  sparr,  to  drive  a  nail,  to 
enforce  by  argument ;  spaim,  an 
effort,  a  struggle ;  v.  to  contend, 
struggle,  wrestle;  Arm.  sparra, 
to  strike  with  a  lance 

Manx,  spyttog,  a  spigot ;  Gael. 
spUheag,  a  small  piece  of  wood 

W.  pine,  id. 

See  SjKittle. 

Ir.  spre,  a  spark,  life,  animation; 

Ir.  Gael,  sprac,  spraic,  life,  vigour 

Ir.  Gael,  bradan,  a  salmon 


The  Gael,  snundh  is  pron.  snuagh. 


100 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Stourj  dust 

Strollopj  an  untidy  female ;  Strol- 

lops,  rags,  dirt 
Strum,  a  strumpet 


Sturdy,  a  disease  in  sheep,  causing 
them  to  stagger ;  Fr.  estourdi, 
dulled,  amazed,  dizzy 

SiocUj    to    sit    down    (Com.);    Fr. 

eftquatir,   to   flatten,    to    crush; 

Simij  to  spill  a  liquid  (Com.) 
Swill,  a  round  wicker  basket 


Tab,  the  tag  or  end  of  a  lace,  a 

point  of  land 
Tack,  a  small  nail,  a  wooden  peg,  a 

lease  ;   v.  to  fasten  ;  Low  Sax., 

tak,  Germ.,  zacke,  a  nail 


Tackle,  weapons,  instruments,  gear; 
Germ,  takel,  the  tackle  of  a  ship 


Tad,  father  ;  Dad,  id.;  Tat  (N.) 

Taiatrel,  a  worthless  ill-conditioned 

person,  a  scoundrel 
Tayitrum,  a  fit  of  passion 


Tare,  eager,  brisk;  v.,  to  go  quickly 
over  the  ground 


Targus,  worthless  (P.);  A.-S.  tra{f, 
evil  (G.) 


Tata,  a  child^s  word  for  a  journey 

or  walk,  *' going  a  te^a" 
Tazzle,  a  wicked,  drunken  person ; 

Dan.  taase,  a  fool,  a  ninny 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Ir.  Gael,  atur;  Manx,  sioor,  dust 
Ir.  Gael,  troll,  foulness,  corruption 

Lr.  Gael,  striopach,  striopaid,  a  har- 
lot, Btriop,  whoredom;  Manx, 
strumpag,  streebagh,  a  harlot; 
Gael,  streapag,  a  wanton  female 

Gael.  8tuird=sturdi,  sullenness,  gid- 
diness, a  disease  in  sheep;  Ir. 
stuird^  sullenness ;  Manx,  sturd, 
sullenness 

W.  yswatio,  to  squat,  to  lie  flat; 
yswad,  a  throwing  down;  y«ra- 
dan,  a  throwing,  a  slap 

Gael,  sguilean,  a  large  coarse  basket 
made  of  willow  twigs ;  Jr.  Gael. 
sgulan,  a  basket 

W.  tap,  a  projecting  ledge ;  Arm. 
tapen,  a  piece,  a  morsel 

Ir.  Gael,  tac,  a  pin,  a  nail,  a  surety, 
a  bail ;  ta^h,  welding,  securing ; 
Manx,  taaghey,  to  solder,  to  ce- 
ment ;  taggad,  a  little  nail ;  Arm. 
t<ich,  a  nail ;  W.  tag,  a  strangle  ; 
Sans,  tanch  (for  ta^  f),  to  bind  toge- 
ther, to  constrain 

W.  tad,  an  instrument,  a  tool,  an 
arrow;  taclu,  to  arm,  dress,  equip; 
from  the  root  tac,  to  join;  Com. 
tax^el,  id. ;  takkye,  to  fasten 

W.  tad,  father;  Arm.  tai,  tad,\<dLr, 
Ilindust.  tat,  id. 

Ir.  Gael.  taU,  soft,  weak,  cowardly; 
traill,  a  servant,  a  drudge 

W.  tant,  a  string,  a  spasm,  a  spring, 
a  sudden  gust  of  passion,  a  whim; 
trwni,  heavy ;  Sans,  tantu,  a 
thread;  taniri,  chord  of  a  musi- 
cal instrument,  a  string 

W.  taer,  eager,  ardent ;  Arm.  teat; 
lively,  quick ;  teara,  to  walk 
quickly  ;  Ir.  Gael,  tar,  tara,  brisk, 
quick 

Ir.  Gael,  taireach,  base,  vile  ;  Gael. 
tarcuis,  contempt ;  Ir.  Gael,  tnir, 
mean,  base,  low ;  Manx,  taaragh, 
contemptible,  vile 

W.  taith  (tati),  a  journey;  Ir.  Gael. 
tamleal,  a  journey 

Ir.  Gael,  tais,  wet,  moist,  soft, 
cowardly  ;  taiseal-achd,  wetness, 
softness ;  Manx,  taish,  wet ; 
tahhlagh,  to  wet,  to  bedew ;  ta'is- 
lit,  wetted 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE   DIALECT. 


101 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Teal,  one  of  no  repute  ;  in  West- 
morelanH,  Tule  (Tully,  a  little 
wretch.  Crav.);  Tully,  a  bad 
woman  (P.)  ;  Prov.  Dan.  tuUay 
Prov.  Sw.  tule,  a  little  child,  a 
pleasant  companion,  from  0.  N. 
thuhj  a  prattler 

Teanlay,  the  last  night  in  October, 
the  eve  of  All  Saints'  day,  when 
fires  were  kindled  on  the  hills 

Ted,  to  spread  out  hay;  0.  N.  t(id, 

manure ;    tedja,    to    spread    out 

manure  (Skeat) 
Teen,  fire  (P.) 
Teer,  to  smeer  or  daub  with  earth  ; 

Teere,  to  plaster  between  rafters 

(J.) 
Teg,  a  yearling  sheep 
Ten,  to  work  as  mortar,  to  agitate, 

to    fatigue    by  violent    exercise 

(Com.) 


Thrimmle,  to  pull  out  reluctantly, 
"he  thrimmePd  out  sixpence" 
(P.);  Thrimhle,  Thrimmo,  to 
trifle,  to  delay,  to  draw  out 
slowly 

Throw,  to  spin  ;  s.,  a  turner's  lathe; 
Thrower,  a  spinner ;  esp.,  silk- 
spinner 

Thump,  to  beat,  to  bang ;  a  blow, 
the  sudden  fall  of  a  weight 


Tiff,  a  state  of  ill-humour  or  pet- 
tish anger 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Gael,  tual  (tula),  a  fatal  or  nn- 
prosperous  journey ;  adj.,  un- 
lucky, sinister,  base ;  Ir.  tuai  for 
tuail,  bad,  evil ;  Manx,  tultan,  a 
ruin,  a  decayed  house 


W.  tan,  Ir.  Gael.  te\m,  fire ;  Ir, 
Gael,  la,  lae,  a  day ;  Hindust. 
ta%D,  heat ;  tauma,  to  heat ;  fund, 
hot,  fierce  ;  tatta  (for  tarda  .*)  hot 

W.  tedd,^  a  spread-out ;  teddu,  to 
spread  out,  to  display 

W.  tdn;  Ir.  Gael,  teine,  fire 
W.  Ir.  Gael,  tir;  Com.,  teer,  earth  ; 
Lat.  terra 

Ir.  Gael,  othaisg,  a  yearling  sheep 
W.  tynu,  to  drag,  to  pull;  tynol, 
straining,  pulling  ;  Arm.  tenna, 
to  draw,  to  draw  in,  to  draw  to 
or  alter ;  Ir.  Gael,  teann,  to  stir, 
move,  go  or  come  ;  Sans,  tan,  to 
stretch,  to  spread  out 
W.  trymlio,  to  be  sluggish,  to  flag 


W.  tro,  a  turn  ;  trot,  to  turn,  to  re- 
volve ;  troiad,  a  turning  round  ; 
Arm.  tro,  a  turn,  a  circle,  a  cir- 
cling 

W.  ticmpian,  to  let  fall  suddenly, 
to  strike  ;  twmp,  a  mass ;  twrnpio, 
to  drop,  to  thump  ;  Sans,  tumbd,* 
a  gourd  used  as  a  water-bottle 

Ir.  Gael,  tibhe,  a  jibe,  a  taunt ; 
tabaid,  a  squabble,  a  quarrel ; 
Arm.  tahut,  a  noise,  dispute, 
quarrel 


>  Pryse  has  this  word  in  his  edition  of  Pugh's  Dictionary,  but  he  marks 
it  as  obsolete.  I  cannot  find  it  in  any  other  Welsh  dictionary.  The 
O.  N.  tedja  means  only  to  manure  ;  the  idea  of  spreading  may  have  been 
added,  but  it  does  not  belong  to  the  root.  Is  the  Welsh  tedd  for  tanddi, 
from  tan  (Sans,  tan)  to  extend,  to  spread  ? 

^  The  Sans,  tunibd  denotes  a  cow  that  needs  milking,  i.^.,  whose  udder 
is  distended ;  cf .  Lat.  tumba,  a  sepulchral  mound ;  ium-ul-us,  a  little 
mound.  The  Du.  tombe  (tomb)  is,  therefore,  borrowed  ;  Fr.  to7rd)e.  See 
Tump. 


102 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 

Till  J  manure,  dung ;  a  compoRt 
of  earth  and  lime  mixed  (Brit- 
ten, 126) 

Tilled,  inflamed,  angi^  (B.  and  S. 

of  Lane,  p.  2) ;  A.-S.  tendan,  tyn- 

dauj  to  set  on  fire 
Tinkj  to  sound,  as  a  bell 

Tiring,  plastering 

TiMshaiv,ti  jocose  name  for  a  sneeze 
(a  word  of  imitative  sound) 

Titivate^  to  trim,  to  set  in  order 

Titttfj  Titty'pu88,  names  for  a  cat 

Toit,  to  fall,  to  tumble  over  (P.) 


Tolpin,  a  pin  belonging  to  a  cart. 
It  is  drawn  through  holes  in  the 
shafts,  and  undrawn  for  unload- 
ing 

Tommy,  bread,  a  small  brown  loaf ; 
Tommy-shop,  a  shop  where  goods 
are  given  instead  of  wages 

Tommy,  a  silly  fellow 

Toppin,  the  hair  on  a  person^s  fore- 
head, the  crest  of  a  bird  ;  O.  N. 
toppr,  a  lock  of  hair,  a  tuft 


Torfle,  to  decline  in  healfch,  to  fade 
away,  to  die.  Jamieson  has 
Twfel  and  Torchel  with  the  same 
meaning.  He  compares  the  word 
with  O.  N.  torfelldr,  difficult 

Tote,  the  whole  (P.) 

Tougher,  a  marriage  dowry  ("  Two 
Lane.  Lovers,"  p.  18) 

Traffi^k,    rubbish  ;    low,    rascally 

people  (P.) 
Tram,  to  do  work  contrary  to  one's 

usual  employment 

Trafe,  to  slide  along  in  wet  grass, 

which  impedes  the  feet 
TrMt,  a  long,  large  stool ;  Fr.  trc- 

teau,  a  tressle 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Ir.  Gael,  tell,  tealla,  land,  earth  ;  W. 
tail,  land,  soil  ;  Arm.  teil,  a  dung- 
heap  ;  Lat.  tellus;  Sans,  tola, 
soil,  ground 

It.  Grael.  teine  ;  W.  tan,  fire 


W.  tinr,  a  tinkle  ;  fincio,  to  tinkle  ; 

Gael,  tiong,  id. 
See  Teer 
W.  tls,  a  sneeze  ;  tisio,  to  sneeze ; 

Com.  tithia,  to  hiss  ?  Sans,  kshu^ 

to  sneeze 
W.  ttvtio,  to  make  neat  or  trim 

W.  titw,  a  cat 

Ir.  Gael,  tuit,  to  fall;  tuiteam,  a  fall, 
falling  ;  Manx,  tuitym,  a  fall ;  to 
fall  ;  W.  cwyddo,  to  fall 

W.  ttcll;  Arm.  toull,2k  hole,  a  cavity; 
pin,  a  peg,  a  spigot 


W.  tama,  solid  feod,  as  bread  and 
flesh;  O.  Ir.  tomil,  manduca  (food 
Z'  457);  Ir.  Gael,  tomaltas,  vic- 
tuals ;  Ir.  tiomal,  to  eat 

Ir.  Gael,  tamhan  (Jaman),  a  soft 
fellow,  a  fool 

W.  topyn.  a  top,  a«bunch,  a  bush  of 
hair ;  Hindust.  top,  a  cover,  cap, 
tuft  of  trees;  topi-wala,  one  who 
wears  a  hat  (European),  or  an 
animal  with  a  comb,  crest,  etc. 

Ir.  Gael,  torchar,  a  fall,  death; 
toixhraim,  I  fall,  perish,  die ; 
torcur,  passing  over  or  away ; 
torg,  killing,  destroying;  Manx, 
torckey,  to  suffocate 

Ir.  Gael,  toit,  the  whole,  all,  com- 
plete ;  Lat.  totus 

Ir.  tochar,  a  portion,  a  dower  ;  tmc, 
wealth,  means  ;  Manx,  toghar,  a 
portion,  a  dowry 

Ir.  Gael,  drahh,  drabhcut,  dregs,  re- 
fuse, dirt ;  drahach,  dirty,  filthy 

W.  trafnu,  to  mutate,  to  range; 
traf  (for  tramf),  a  rotation,  a 
course,  a  turn 

W.  traf,  trafaes,  a  stir,  strain, 
bustle  ;  trafodi,  to  stir,  to  strive 

W.  trawst,  a  rafter,  a  beam  ;  Corn. 
trostei"  (pi.  trestersY  a  beam ; 
Arm.,  tretist,  trest,  a  beam  ;  Gael. 


IN   THE   LANCASHIRE    DIALECT. 


103 


LANC.  CELTIC. 


Trice  J  a   short  time,  ''in  a  trice", 
quickly,  immediately 

Trig,   to    fill,   to  staff ;    esp.,   the 

stomach 
Trim,  to  scold,  to  beat,  to  chastise 

Trip,  a  race,  family,  or  brood 


TroUihags^  the  intestines ;  Trollops, 
a  dirty  female 


Trolly,  a  low,  heavy  cart ;  a  kind  of 
<dedge  (Britten) ;  a  pig's  pluck( J.) 
Tron,  to  do  neat  work  (Com.) 


Trouan,  truant;  Fr.  truand,  a  vaga- 
bond, a  beggar 


Truck,  a  small  wooden  wheel;  a  low 
carriage  for  goods;  (  Trucks,  round 
balls.  PhUlips.) 

Tully,  a  bad  woman,  a  little  unfor- 
tunate wretch 

Turn,  to  card  wool  for  the  first  time 
with  coarse  cards 


Tump,  a  round  hillock,  a  stack  of 
hay,  a  mound  about  trees 


Tumil,  a  long  oval  tub,  esp.  used 
for  scalding  pigs 

Tush,  thickly  grown  (Com.);  Tus- 
sock, a  tuft  of  long,  coarse  grass 

Tut,  interj.  expressing  contempt  or 
dislike  ;  Fr.  trut,  tush !  tut ! 

Tuttle,  an  awkward  person  ;  one  ill- 
conditioned  (C.) 

Twiddle,  to  turn  round  the  thumbs 
in  quiet  meditation 


WELSH   OR   IRISH. 

treayd  (Jrent^  a  long  l>ench  or  form, 

as  in   a  school;    Jr.    iresdeil,    a 

three-legged  stool 
Ir.  Gael,  treis,  a  while,  a  short  space 

of  time,  a  spell ;  treimse,  a  time, 

a  period 
W.  trecio,  to  equip,  to  furnish 

Ir.  W.  trino,  to  scold,  handle,  fight ; 
trin,  a  handling,  a  quarrel 

Ir.  Gael,  treabh,  a  fiimily,  tribe, 
clan  ;  a  farmed  village  ;  W.  tref, 
a  town  ?   Lat.  tribus 

Ir.  Gael,  trolly  corruption,  defile- 
ment; iruil,  a  drab,  a  slut;  Manx, 
troll fc,  dirty;  Arm.  trulen,  a  dirty, 
slovenly  woman;  W.  drewllyd, 
nasty,  stinking 

W.  trol,  a  cylinder,  a  small  cart; 
trirli,  round  and  bulky 

W.  trairn,  what  is  over  or  superior 
(Pryse);  troni,  to  render  superior 
(Pngh) 

W.  truan,  a  wretched  creature; 
Arm.  trouand,  a  vagabond,  a  beg- 
gar; Ir.  Gael.  truagK  poor, 
wretched;  truaghan,  a  wretched 
creature 

W.  trwc,  what  is  round,  a  turn,  a 
truck;  /nrca,  a  bowl;  trwcwl,  a 
rundle 

See  Teal 

W.  tymmig  (jy  Eng.  u),  pulling, 
twitching  (Rich.)  ;  vellicatio 
(Dav.);  tymhiy,  a  twitch,  a  sting- 

W.  ticnip,  a  round  mass,  a  knoll ; 
Ir.  tuimpe  {tumpf),  a  hump ; 
Manx,  torn,  a  knob  or  boss,  a  hil- 
lock ;  Lat.  tumba,  a  sepulchral 
mound.     See  Thump 

W.  tujrnel,  a  tub,  a  vat 

W.  twys,&  tuft ;  iwysog,  tufted  {-oc 

or  -eg  is  also  a  dim.  form);  tieysg, 

a  mass,  a  heap 
Ir.  Gael,  tut  /  W.  tutt.  id.;  Ir.  Gael. 

tut,  a  stink ;  tutach,  stinking 
Ir.  Gael,  tunthal  (tutal),  awkward, 

boorish,  clownisn;  tuath,  people, 

country  people 
W.  chmd,  a  ouick  turn ;  chwido,  to 

move    quickly;    chiridro,   to   re- 


104 


THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 


LANC.  CELTIC. 


Ttcig,  to  observe,  to  perceive,  to 
understand 


Ud(/e,    to     shake     or    surge    with 
laughter 


Urchin^  Urchon  (B.),  a  hedge-hog  ; 

Fr.  herisson  /  Lat.  eHnaceun 
Urledy  stunted  (starved  with  cold. 

H.    N.)    (pinched    with     cold. 

Craven) 
Vampy  to  mend,  to  patch;  x^amp  up^ 

to  revive  old  claims  or  pfrievances 
Vlother^   Floiher,  nonsensical    talk 

(p) 


Waff^  a  slight  blast ,  a  puff  of  wind 

Wainty  clever,  dexterous 

Waithy  the  apparition  of  a  person 

about  to  die,  or  recently  dead 
Wallas,^  to  lap  up  greedily,  as  dogs 

eat  porridge 


Wallow^  insipid,  tasteless 


Wap^  a  blow;  v.,  to  beat,  to  flutter 
the  wings;  adv.,  quickly,  smartly 

Warble,  a  swelling  or  tumour  in 
cattle  caused  by  insects ;  Pro  v. 
Sw.  vapUij  a  swelling,  a  boil 

Warish,  to  recover  from  sickness  ; 
Fr.  gu4r\r,  to  heal 


Warish,  unsavoury  (P.) 


WELSH  OK  IRISH. 

volve,  to  move  giddily  (ch=c  and 
•c=^t);  Of.  /tot^/=quill,  tmlt==s 
quilt,  etc.  (Hall) 

Ir.  Gael,  tuig,  to  see,  observe,  un- 
derstand ;  tuigsij  discernment ; 
O.  Ir.,  tuicci,  int^elligit  (Z  438); 
Manx,  totggal,  to  see,  to  under- 
stand ;  Hindust.  toh  (for  tog  f), 
watching  secretly 

Ir.  Gael,  mlal,  a  shaking,  a  moving 
to  and  fro  ;  Ir.  udalach,  waver- 
ing, tottering ;  W.  nugiOy  to 
shake,  to  quiver ;  Manx,  udlan,  a 
swivel 

Ir.  Gael,  uirch^an  (urchen),  a  little 

pig 
W.  oer,  cold,   oeri^  to  grow  cold  ; 

oerllgdj  chilly 

W.  gwam,  a  tilt,  a  vamp  ;  Ir.  Gael. 
faime,  a  border,  a  hem 

W,ffladru,  to  be  foolish  in  speech  ; 
ffladvy  foolish,  doting;  Arm. flntra, 
to  report  what  another  has  said, 
to  detract;  Ir.  Gael,  hlad,  the 
mouth  ;  hladach,  garrulous,  abu- 
sive ;  hladair,  a  flatterer 

W.  chioaff,  a  quick  gust 

W.  gwaint^  smart,  brisk 

W.  gwedd  (dd=soft  th);  Com.  ireth, 
a  figure,  a  form 

W.  givallaiVy  to  pour,  empty,  ex- 
haust ;  Arm.  goulloi,  vider,  oter 
ce  qu^il  y  a  dans  une  chose,  d6s- 
emplir 

W.  gwallj  defect,  failing;  gwallog, 
defective,  faulty;  Ann.  goular, 
fade,  insipide 

W.  chwapy  wab,  a  blow  ;  chtcapio,  to 
strike  smartly ;  chu>ap,  instantly, 
at  once 

Arm,  gwerbly  a  tumour,  a  boil ; 
W.  gioerbl,  an  acorn,  a  chestnut 
(Jones,  1760) 

W.  gwaredy  to  save,  deliver,  remedy, 
heal;  Com.  gioeres,  to  help,  to 
heal  ;  Arm.  gwarezi,  to  procure 
assistance  or  safety 

W.  gicdr,  tame,  mild,  meek' 


^  For  the  verbal  suffix,  -as,  see  Lammas, 
«  We  may  compare  gwar  with  Hindust.  tw, 
patience. 


time,  delay,  waiting. 


IN   THE    LANCASHIKE    DIALECT. 


105 


LANC.  CELTIC. 


WELSH  OR  IRISH. 


WasheTj  a  round  piece  of  leather    W.   gwasg^    pressure;    gicat^gu^    to 


which,  when  wetted,  was  pressed 
upon  a  stone  to  draw  it  np^ 


press ;  Arm.  gwdsk,  pressure, 
compression;  gwaskeii\  one  who 
presses  or  fastens;  Ir.  Gael./ai«<7, 
a  tie,  a  band,  compression ;  faa- 
gatTj  a  keeper 

Wassail^  a  slender  twig?  *'as  waik  W.  gioas^  a  boy;  prim.,  a  branch  ; 
as  a  wa9$air\  a  common  simile  Ir.  Gael,  gas,  a  stalk,  a  stem,  a 

vonng  boy;  (gwasell,  a  little 
branch) 

Week,  to  squeak,  to  whine,  as  a  W.  gtoich,  a  squeak,  a  squeal  ; 
pig  (P.)  gwichio,  to  squeak 


Week,  to  kick  (B.) 


Welle,  a  grassy  field,  a  plain  ( Anturs 
of  Arthur,  p.  2);  Du.  veld,  a  field 

Welt,  a  doubling  in  a  garment,  a 
hem  (C);  a  ribbed  knitting  (P.) 

Went,  the  top  part  of  a  knit  stock- 
ing C^-)'^  A  separate  part  from 
the  rest,  formerly  made  by  a 
thicker,  ribbed  knitting;  Germ. 
wende,  the  act  of  turning,  a  turn 

We$9el,  to  beat 


Whqf,  a  gust  of  wind 


W.gwingo;  Arm.  gwiiiha,  to  kick, 
to  spurn 

Com.  gwel  (toel),  a  field;  W. 
gwalas,  a  plain 

W.  gwald,  a  hem,  a  border;  gwaltett, 
a  welt ;  Ir.  Gael,  fa! tan,  a  belt,  a 
welt ;  fal,  a  rim,  a  border 

W.  gwant,  a  mark,  a  division 


Ir.  Gael,  gas,  a  branch,  a  bough  ; 

O.  W.  gwas,  id.;  (gtoasell,  a  little 

branch=stick) 
W.  chtvaff,  a  quick  gust 


WhaUy  to  beat  with  a  pliant  stick       Com.  gwelen  ;  W.  gwial,  gioialen  / 

Arm.  gicalen  {gwal),  a  rod,  a  stick 
Whap,  a  blow,  to  strike  smartly.    W.oAt^?a/),  a  sudden  stroke ;  c^tra/>io, 


See  Wap 


to  strike  smartly 


fTAarre,  crabs,  the  crab-tree ;  PTAetT,    W.   chwertv,    sharp,  bitter;    Arm. 

very  sour  (C.)  ;  Wkerled,  soured, 

said  of  milk  (J.) 
Whelk,  a  blow  (P.) 


chouero^  id. ;  Ir.  Gael,  gear,  sharp, 
sour ;  W.  garto,  sharp,  sour 
Ir.  Gael. /ai/c,  a  blow.     See  Whale 


Wherry,  to  laugh,  to  giggle 


W.  chwerthin,  laughter,  a  laugh  ;  to 
laugh ;    Arm.    choarz,  laughter ; 
choarzin,  to  laugh 
Whew,  a  sudden  transition  orvanish-    W.  chwiw,  a  whirl,  a  quick  turn 

ing 
Whewt,  to  whistle  W.  chwyth,  a  breath,  a  blast ;  chipy- 

thdl,  a  whistle ;  chioyihellu,  to 
whistle ;  Arm.  chouitella,  to 
whistle,  to  play  on  the  flute 


*  In  mechanics,  the  washer  is  a  ring  of  metal  or  leather  used  to  secure 
tightness  of  joints. 

4tr  sbr.,  tol.  xiv.  8 


106  THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT 

LANC.  CELTIC.  WELSH  OR  IRISH. 

Whiffy  a  glimpse ;    whiffle^  to  flut-  W.  chwif^  a  (][aick,  sadden   move- 

ter,  to    be    unsteady,  to    speak  ment,  a  whirl ;  chwifio^  to  fly,  to 

wildly;  0.  N.  veifa^  gyrare  whirl,  to  wander 

Whiff,  a  short  puff  W.  chw'tff,  a  hiss,  a  whiff,  a  puff 

Whig,  butter- milk  W.  chicig,  butter-milk ;  adj.,  sour 

Whig,  a  sweet  cake  or  bun  with  W.  chmog=chwigo,  sweet  cake- 
currants;  Low.  Q.toeche,  a  wedge;  bread,  a  cake,  a  manchet ;  itrion^ 
week,  a  roll  of  bread  (a    cake    made  of    sesame    and 

honey)  (Dav.);  W.  chweg,  sweet 

Whin,  furze  W.  chwyn,  weeds 

Wise,  a  stalk,  a  plant;  wyzU^,  pota-  W.  gwydd,  trees,  shrubs ;  gwydden^ 

toe  stalks  Arm.  guezen,  a  shrub 

Wither,  very   strong,    lusty  TC);  W.  wMr,  terrible,  awful;  Arm.  ctofof, 

witherin,    large,    powerful    (B.);  heuzuz,  id. 
also  astounding 

Wo,  Woa,  the  carter^s  cry  to  his  W.  too,  id.;  hoe,  rest,  quiet,  cessation 
horse,  stop ! 

Wistey  a  large  populous  place,  a  W.  gtoys,  people,  a  peopled  region 
spacious  place  (C.) 

Wraith,  an  apparition  of  a  person  W.  rhith,  a  form,  shape,  figure,  an 

before  or  after  death,  a  spectre  appearance  ;  rhxthedd,  semblance; 

(an  apparition  in  the  likeness  of  Corn,  roath,  form,  figure 
a  person  supposed  to  be  seen  be- 
fore or  soon  after  death.  Jam.) 

Wyzles,  stalks  of  potatoes,  etc.  See  Wise 

Yarry,  harsh- fiavoured,  acrid;  Yar-  W.  garw,  rough,  harsh  ;  Ir.  Gael. 

mA,  harsh  in  flavour;  Fary,  acrid  geur,    gear,    sharp,    sour;   garg, 

rough ;  Sans,  garja,  a  deep,  harsh 
sound,  a  rumbling 

Yerk,  Yarh,  to  strike  hard  with  a  W.  terc  {te=che)  a  jerk,  a  jolt ; 

quick  m.oiioTi=jerk  tercu,  to  jerk,  to  jolt;  taer,  quick, 

eager 

Yeanlin,  a  lamb  just  yeaned;  A.-S.  W.  oen  ;  Arm.  oan;  Com.  oi¥i,oan; 

eanian,  to  yean  Ir.  Gael,  uan,  a  lamb  ;  W.  oena 

to  bring  forth  lambs,  to  yean 

This  list  has  extended  to  so  great  a  length  that  I 
cannot  venture  to  add  any  remarks  on  the  social  or  other 
conditions  which  it  denotes,  or  to  offer  any  classification 
of  the  words.  It  reveals  much  that  is  interesting  and 
important ;  but  my  main  design  has  been  to  show  that 
the  Celtic  element  in  the  Lancashire  dialect  is  very 
considerable;  and  this  object  has  been  accomplished  by 
the  mere  presentation  of  the  Celtic  words  that  are 
found  in  it.  These  amount  to  more  than  seven  hun- 
dred ;  and  if  to  these  we  add  the  Celtic  words  which 
are  not  found  in  this  dialect,  but  appear  in  the  dialects 
of  Cumberland  on  the  north,  and  of  Cheshire  and  Shrop- 
shire on  the  south,  we  shall  have  fully  a  thousand 


IX   THE   LANCASHIRE    DIALECT.  107 

Celtic  words  that  are  yet  retained,  or  were  retained 
within  this  century,  in  a  comparatively  small  part  of  the 
English  soil.     There  are  also  some  words  that  are  pro- 
bably due  to  this  source;  but  being  found  in  other  lan- 
guages, it  is  not  easy  to  determine  from  what  quarter 
they  have  been  derived ;  as  badger^  a  dealer  in  com, 
Fr.  hladier  (cf.  sojer  from  soldier)^  the  Fr.  word  being 
drawn  from  the  Celtic  blawd=bldd,  meal ;  and  bruit, 
to  make  a  talk  of ;  bruited^  talked  about ;  Fr.  bruits 
noise,  common  tale,  report;  W.  brud  (for  brut),  a  report, 
a  chronicle;  Ir.  bruidh-ean,  noise,  verbal  quarrel.   There 
is  also  a  curious  blending  of  words,  apparently  Celtic, 
in  the  Scandinavian  languages,  as  Prof.  Holmboe  has 
pointed   out   in  his  Norsk   og  Keltisk,  and   hence   a 
difficulty  arises  in  assigning  the   derivation  of  some 
Lancashire  words.     Thus  bool  means  either  a  curved 
handle  or  a  child's  hoop ;  O.  N;  bdll-r,  a  round  lump,  a 
globe ;  W.  bwl  (bool),  a  rotundity  ;  Arm.  boul,  a  round 
body;  6ot^Z-a.9,  a  bud ;  (Cf.  Sans,  bul-i,  womb  or  matrice; 
Hindust.  bul-bul-a,  a  bubble ;  bul-uk,  a  large  prominent 
eye).     The  word  truss  means  a  square  mass  of  hay; 
O.  N.  truss,  a  bag,  baggage ;  W.  trwsa;  Ir.  trus,  id. ; 
Ir.  trusach,  a  sheaf;   Arm.  trous;  Fr.  trousseau.     In 
these  and  other  instances,  we  may  assume  that  they 
are  from  a  Celtic  source. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Cumberland  and  Lanca- 
shire were  inhabited  by  a  Cymric  race  at  the  time  of 
the  Saxon  invasion.  But  there  are  many  Celtic  words 
in  the  dialect  that  are  not  now  found  in  the  Welsh  or 
Breton  languages.  Are  we  to  infer  that  these  languages 
have  lost  the  words  that  are  now  found  only  in  Irish  or 
Gkielic  ?  If  the  number  of  these  words  were  small,  we 
might  make  this  inference,  but  as  it  is  of  a  large 
amount,  it  seems  more  probable  that  there  was  a  prior 
occupation  of  the  land  by  an  earlier  branch  of  the 
Celtic  stock.  A  race  allied  to  the  Irish  or  Gaelic 
people  seems  to  have  made  the  first  Celtic  migration 
into  the  land,  probably  from  France  or  Holland,  and 
from  the  south-eastern  parts  gradually  to  have  spread 

8« 


108  THE  CELTIC  ELEMENT,  ETC. 

themselves  over  the  whole  country ;  one  part  going 
westward  to  Ireland,  and  the  other  northward  into 
Scotland. 

I  subjoin  some  Lancashire  words  which,  I  think,  are 
not  Teutonic  or  Scandinavian,  on  which  I  shall  be  glad 
if  your  readers  can  throw  some  light. 

Bummlin^  a  blockhead.    W.  pwrnp^  a  round  mass? 

Cam,  a  head  ornament.    W.  camf 

Chitty-haukf  a  small  beam  placed  above  the  main  beam.  W.  cytiOj  to 
cut,  to  diminish;  cwta,  short  ? 

ConiverSy  the  kidneys  of  a  beast.    0.  N.  n^ra,  a  kidney  ? 

Coppet,  a  stool.  Copt  means  convex.  Is  coppet  so  called  from  its  form, 
which  was  convex  at  the  top  ? 

Cus?^  a  cow  without  horns. 

Divelin,  the  swift;  said  to  be  so  named  from  its  ugliness  and  screeching 
note.    W.  dieflyrif  a  little  devil  or  imp  ? 

Feagwe^  a  £rty  idle  person. 

Footer^  Fotre^  to  take  off  the  awn  or  beard  of  barley  by  an  iron  instru- 
ment.   Ir.  Gael./oZ^,  hair,  a  tail?    Footer  is  for  Folter, 

Goveliny  uneducated,  rude. 

Hankie^  to  mar.    Ir.  axnghlim,  to  persecute  ? 

Kevely  to  sprawl^  to  gambol.    W.  chwif,  chwyf,  a  quick  motion  ? 

Kizentj  much  dried. 

Mollicroy,  to  twist.    W.  mwl  and  cnom  f 

Pine  J  to  dry  over-much. 

Rallockj  to  romp.    Eng.  rollock  f 

Skear,  a  squirrel^s  nest.    W.  caerf 

Smouch,  to  take  slily.    W.  mwciy  a  fog ;  much,  darkness  ? 

Terrilood,  chased  by  a  dog.    W.  tcier^  eager,  swift ;  e/u,  to  go  ? 

Wesron,  the  alimentary  canal  in  beasts. 

J.  Davies. 


CORRIGENDUM. 

P.  4,  last  line, /or  handle  read  hackle. 


109 


THE  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT  OF  THE 

MANOR  OF  ROATH-KEYNSHAM 

IN  GLAMORGAN. 

The  parish  of  Roath,  into  which  enters  a  part  of  the 
manor  of  Roath-Keynsham,  lies  between  Cardiff  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  Rhymny  river,  and  consequently 
forms  the  south-eastern  comer  of  the  county  of  Glamor- 
gan and  of  the  Principality  of  Wales.  The  name  occurs 
in  a  charter  of  about  1102  as  "  Raz",  Merrick  says  that 
Jenkin  ap  Adam  ap  Cynaelthuy,  great-grandsire  of  Sir 
William  ap  Thomas,  married  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  David  Roth ;  from  which  family  the  place  may  have 
taken  its  name.  But  if,  which  is  very  doubtful,  there 
was  such  a  family,  they  are  more  likely  to  have  taken 
their  name  from  the  place  than  to  have  given  their 
name  to  it;  for  Roath  or  Raz  is  not,  like  Sully  or 
Barry,  an  imported  Dame. 

The  presentment  is  inscribed  upon  three  skins  of 
parchment,  each  2  feet  4  inches  long  by  about  1 2  inches 
broad,  and  stitched  together  with  white  silk  thread. 
The  left,  or  commencing  side,  has  been  pared  close,  so 
that  one  or  sometimes  two  words  are  wanting  all  the 
way  down.  Besides  this,  about  8  inches  of  the  third 
skin  has  been  cut  off,  with  probably  at  the  least  one 
whole  skin,  as  is  shown  by  a  comparison  with  the  con- 
tents of  a  survey  of  the  same  manor  in  1703,  of  which 
a  copy  of  the  part  describing  the  boundaries  (being  the 
part  wanting  in  the  roll)  has  been  preserved,  and  is  here 
given.  The  remainder  of  the  roll  is  in  fair  condition,  save 
that  a  part  of  the  heading  is  stained  and  obscured.  There 
is  no  original  endorisement ;  but  the  roll  is  addressed, 
in  a  later  hand,  to  "  Philip  Lewis,  Esq.,  Lanrumney." 

The  sixteen  jurors  are  designated  as  "  generosi''  or 
gentlemen,  a  title  then  confined  to  the  son  of  an  esquire, 
or  to  a  landed  proprietor  above  the  rank  of  a  yeoman, 


110  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

and  In  the  commission  of  the  peace.  Thirteen  of  them 
are  drawn  from  principal  parishes  in  the  manor  :  from 
Llanedern,  one  ;  Llanishen,  eight ;  Roath,  four.  Three 
come  from  Lisvaen,  which  was  not  within  the  manor ; 
and  the  other  parishes,  Cardiff,  Llandaff,  and  Whit- 
church, parts  of  which  were  comprised  in  the  manor 
(within  which,  no  doubt,  the  jurors  all  held  land),  are 
not  represented  at  all  upon  the  jury.  One  juror  only, 
Morris,  has  a  name  not  distinctly  Welsh.  Of  the  other 
names,  Evan,  Griffith,  Howell,  Jenkin,  Meredith,  Mor- 
gan, and  Rees,  are  exclusively  Welsh  ;  Herbert  is  Welsh 
by  adoption  ;  and  David,Edmund,Edward,  James,  John, 
Lewis,  Matho  or  Mathew,  Thomas,  and  William,  though 
common  in  England,  are  common  also  in  Wales  as  Chris- 
tian names,  and  theif  use  as  surnames  isconfined  to  Wales. 
These  names  show  to  what  an  extent  the  Welsh  had 
superseded  the  English  settlers  even  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  chief  residence  of  the  foreign  lord. 
That  this  was  not  always  so  is  evident  from  the  presence 
of  such  names  as  Adam  s  Croft,  Barkeley  s  Croft,  Foures' 
Land,  Leches  Hill,  Porter's  Land  in  Adam's  Down, 
Rosse's  Land,  SpodelFs  Land,  and  Stoge's  Croft,  which 
occur  in  Roath  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

The  list  also  shows  that  though  surnames  were  in 
use,  they  were  not  exclusively  so.  Where  more  than 
two  names  are  given,  they  are  those  of  the  holder,  his 
father,  and  his  father  s  father,  though  the  connecting 
•*  ap '  is  sometimes  omitted.  Only  eight  of  the  jurors 
may  be  regarded  as  using  surnames  as  in  England ; 
the  other  eight  followed  the  Welsh  fashion,  and  each 
bore  a  diflferent  name  from  his  father,  and  transmitted 
a  different  name  to  his  son.  Also,  in  the  body  of  the 
record  nearly  all  the  names  are  Welsh.  The  exceptions 
are  Basset,  Grant,  and  Humberstone.  Kemeys  is  de- 
rived from  a  Welsh  parish  in  Monmouthshire ;  but  it  is 
probable  that  those  who  bore  the  name  were  of  Norman 
origin. 

The  parish  of  Roath  includes  the  whole  or  parts  of 
seven   manors  : —  Roath-Dogfild,    Roath  -  Tewkesbury, 


OF  THE  MANOR  OF  ROATH-KEYNSHAM.  Ill 

Roath-Key  nsham,  White-Friars,  Splot,  Spittal,  and  Grif- 
fithsmore.  Unfortunately  their  boundaries  have  not 
been  laid  down  upon  any  map,  and  some  of  them  have 
not  even  been  described  in  words. 

Roath-Dogfild  is  supposed  by  Merrick  to  derive  its 
distinctive  name  from  Beth-y-cy-dy,  a  place  now  un- 
known. In  the  inquisition  of  Countess  Isabel,  18 
Henry  VI,  is  a  place  called  "  Dogowyldescroft",  which 
may  be  the  name  under  an  English  disguise.  It  was 
probably  the  original  manor  of  Roath,  out  of  which  the 
others  have  been  carved.  Its  manor-house,  called  "  The 
Court'*,  was  fortified,  and  its  moat  long  remained.  It 
certainly  extended  into  Uaniahen  parish.  Its  tenures 
are  described  as  freehold,  sergeanty,  kitchenhold,  and 
bond-tenure.  In  it  is  Lloyn-y-Grant,  so  called  from  a 
family  of  Grants,  probably  the  same  who  succeeded  the 
Syggin  family  at  Tre  Syggin  or  Sygginston,  who  dwelt 
there  for  four  generations,  and  left  an  heiress,  who  died  in 
1727,  aged  eighty- two,  having  married  Thomas  Gibbon 
of  Scurla  Castle.  It  was,  no  doubt,  this  original  manor 
that  is  entered  as  *'  Rothe  maner'  extent*',  "  Roathe 
maner*  extent*',  "Roche  maner'*,  "Roath  Lordship",  in 
various  inquisitions  from  24  Edward  I  onwards,  and 
which  was  held  by  the  lord  of  Glamorgan  down  to  the 
time  of  Jasper  Tudor.  It  then  came  to  the  Earl  of 
Worcester,  who  sold  it  to  Rowland  Morgan  of  Machen, 
whence  it  has  come  to  Lord  Tredegar. 

Roath  Tewkesbury  was  attached  by  an  early  grant 
to  that  monastery,  and  no  doubt  then  erected  into  a 
manor  or  sub-manor,  held  under  the  lords  of  Roath- 
Dogfild  or  of  Cardiff.  Probably  the  connection  com- 
menced by  the  gift  of  the  mill  of  Raz  to  Tewkesbury 
by  Robert  de  Haia  about  1102.  {N.  Mon.,  ii,  61.)  It 
included  the  Castle  of  Cardiff,  the  church  of  Roath,  and 
the  White  or  Grey  Friars.  33  Edward  I,  Roath  and 
Leek  with  are  called  members  of  the  town  and  Castle  of 
Cardiff.  At  the  Dissolution  it  was  purchased  by  Sir 
George  Herbert  (1546),  and  held  in  capite.  It  was 
then  described  as  a  parcel  of  land,  part  of  the  late  sup* 


1 12  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

pressed  monastery  of  Tewkesbuiy.  It  descended  to 
Sir  William  Herbert,  who  died  childless,  and  whose 
heirs  were  Sir  William  Dodington,  William  Herbert  of 
Cogan  Pill,  and  William  Herbert  of  Swansea.  It  seems 
to  have  been  purchased  by  Lord  Bute. 

White  or  Grey  Friars  was  probably  a  sub-manor  of 
Roath-Tewkesbury.  It  was  the  seat  of  a  religious  house 
which  stood  in  Crockherbtown,  and  was  attached  to 
St.  Augustin's,  Bristol.  It  was  founded  in  1280  by 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  and  at  the  Dissolution  purchased  by 
Sir  George  Herbert,  who  built  with  the  materials  of  the 
Friary  the  house  of  which  the  ruins  remain.  The  manor 
descended  with  those  of  Cogan  and  Leckwith,  all  which 
were  purchased  by  the  late  Lord  Bute. 

The  Benedictines  or  Black  Monks  had  a  priory  at 
Cardiff,  founded,  1147,  by  Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester, 
probably  as  a  cell  to  Tewkesbury.  It  stood  west  of  the 
Castle,  just  beyond  the  Taff.  In  1230-40  there  were 
canons  and  a  prior.  William  de  Deerhurst  was  appointed 
Prior  in  1262.  {N.  Mon.,  iv,  632.)  If  ever  this  house 
had  an  appendant  manor,  all  trace  of  it  has  long  been  lost. 

37  Henry  VIII,  James  Gunter  of  Abergavenny  ap- 
plied for  a  lease  of  the  Friars  Preachers  and  Friars 
Minors  at  Cardiff,  and  with  William  Lewis  for  the  farm 
of  the  manor  of  Cardiff,  late  in  Tewkesbury  Monastery. 

Spittal  manor  was  attached  to  the  Guest  House  or 
Hospital  called  the  Spittal,  placed  in  Speed's  map  at 
the  end  of  Crockherbtown.  The  hospital  was  probably 
attached  to  St.  Peter's  Gloucester,  as  its  tithe  was 
afterwards  held  by  the  Dean  of  that  Cathedral.  The 
manor  is  named  in  the  Windsor  settlement,  and  has 
descended  to  Lord  Bute. 

Splot  manor,  or  "Dominium",  so  called  in  the  inquisi- 
tion of  Isabel  Countess  of  Warwick,  18  Henry  VI,  is 
described  as  a  parcel  of  land  holden  of  the  Lord  of 
Llandaff.  It  paid  suit  to  the  Bishop  s  Court  in  Leland's 
time.  The  property,  and  probably  the  manor,  belonged 
for  several  generations  to  the  Bawdrip  family  of  Pen- 
mark  Place,  the  last  of  whom,  William  Bawdrip,  sold 


OF  THE   MANOR  OF  ROATH-KKYNsnAM.  llli 

both  estates,  about  1625,  to  Sir  Edward  Lewis  of  Van, 
in  whose  inquisition  Splot  is  described  as  in  the  parishes 
of  St.  Mary  and  Roath.  It  was  probably  purchased 
by  the  Earls  of  Pembroke.  The  name  is  still  preserved 
in  two  farms,  Upper  and  Lower  Splot,  between  Roath 
village  and  the  sea.  The  manor  is  scheduled  in  the 
Windsor  settlement,  and  belongs  to  Lord  Bute. 

Griffithsmore,  or  -moor,  is  entered  in  the  inquisitions 
of  31  Edward  I  as  composed  of  sixty  acres  '^terrae" 
and  sixteen  acres  "prati".  It  appears  also  23  and  49 
Edward  III.  In  the  schedule  of  Countess  Isabel,  18 
Henry  VI,  it  is  entered  as  "  Griffithmore  dominium 
et  200  acre  terre,  60  acre  prati,  et  40  acre  pasture, 
inter  burgum  de  kaerdyf  et  aquam  Sabrinam";  so  that 
it  extended  to  the  sea.  It  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
Roath-Keynsham  Survey  of  1703  as  abutting  on  the 
Rhymny. 

The  remaining  manor,  Roath-Keynsham,  is  that 
which  gives  occasion  to  this  paper.  It  was  so  called 
because  granted  by  Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester  to  his 
Abbey  of  Keynsham.  In  the  taxation  list  of  Pope 
Nicholas  in  1291,  the  Abbot  of  Keynsham  had  a 
carucate  of  land  in  Roath  yielding  £2  IHs.  4rf.,  and 
certain  rights,  rents,  and  a  water  mill,  yielding 
£5  7s.  id.  At  the  dissolution  it  was  purchased  by  Sir 
Edward  Lewis  of  Van,  and  held  as  church  property,  in 
ccipite.  The  Lewises  seem  to  have  sold  it  to  the  Mor- 
gans of  Tredegar. 

It  is  difficult,  either  from  the  present  survey,  or  from 
the  later  one  in  1 703,  to  trace  the  boundaries  of  this 
manor.  It  extended,  as  here  stated,  into  the  parishes 
of  Roath,  Llanedem,  Cardiff,  Llandaff,  and  Whitchurch. 
It  probably  included  nearly  or  quite  all  Llanedem,  and 
but  very  little  of  either  Llandaff  or  Whitchurch,  which 
were  independent  manors.  The  places  named  in  the 
two  surveys  as  within  it,  are  Blaen  ffynon  Bach,  or 
Abbot's  Land,  Cae-y-Cunrich,  Cae-yr-Gwy-fil,  Castell 
Cefn-Mably,  Cefn  Poeth  or  Perth,  Cefn  Coed  or 
Kenkoed,    Cwrt-bach,    Craig-y-llwyn,    Craig-y-Castell, 


1  14  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

Coed-y-groes,  Craig-maes-y-Gwynt,  Kibur,  Draynewa, 
Dreiniog,  the  Dulais  brook,  Goose-lear,Ffos-lai8,  Griffith- 
more,  Gwaun-Adam,  Gwaun-y-Maillocke,  Gwaun-y- 
pentra,  Gwaun-tre-Oda,  Heol-y-Coed,  Heol-y-Cefn- 
Coed,  Lloyn-y-Grant,  Mynydd  Bychan,  Nant  Mawr, 
Nant-y-Gabele  orBabill,Nant-y-Cymma,  Pantbach,  Pen- 
gam,  Plorin,  Pont-Evan  Quint,  Pont-Lykie,  Pedair-erw- 
Twch,  Pwll-duy,  lialph-wartha,  Rhyd-y-Billwhe  or 
Billwa,  Roath  Mill,  Rhyd-y-Cooke  or  Kilodhe,  Rhyd- 
y-Watley,  Rhyd-y-Minnerch,  Saith  Erwdeon,  Stabell- 
y-Cwn,  Tir  Caled,  Tir-cwm-bach,  Tir-Grono-yr-Uygad, 
Tir-y-Capel,  Tir-drwm  (or  Diom)  bach,  Tir-yr-ynis,  Tir- 
Howell-Cos,  Ton-mawr,  Wedal,  Y-wann-dduy,  and 
Y-wann-Ddyrol,  some  of  which  are  recorded  on  the 
ordnance  sheets  for  the  district. 

Of  the  persons  mentioned,  there  is  other  record  only 
of  the  most  considerable.  William  Lewis,  lord  of  the 
manor,  was  son  of  Sir  Edward  Lewis  and  Lady  Ann 
Sackville,  whose  fine  altar-tomb  at  Edington,  with  effi- 
gies of  the  knight  and  lady  and  their  children,  remains, 
though  much  in  need  of  repair.  He  married  in  1648,  two 
years  before  the  date  of  the  Survey,  Margaret  Banastre, 
heiress  of  Boarstall  and  Brill  in  Oxon  and  Bucks.  He 
died  in  1661,  leaving  daughters  only.  His  heir  in  the 
male  line  was  his  brother,  Richard  Lewis,  of  the  Van, 
Edington,  and  Corsham,  who  appears  as  lord  of  the 
manor  in  the  Survey  of  1703,  and  died  in  1 706.  Thomas 
Lewis  of  Llanishen,  before  whom  the  Survey  was  held, 
was  the  principal  cadet  of  the  family  of  Van.  He  was 
Sheriff  in  1629,  and  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Johns  of  Abergavenny.  Mrs.  Grace  Lewis, 
who  appears  as  a  landowner  in  the  survey  of  1703,  was 
the  widow  of  his  son  Gabriel,  and  the  daughter  of 
Humphrey  Wyndham  of  Danraven.  She  diea  in  the 
year  of  the  Survey,  and  bequeathed  lands  in  Roath- 
Keynsham  and  Llanvedw. 

Sir  Charles  Kemeys  of  Cefn  Mably  married  in  1678 
Mary,  a  daughter  and  eventual  co-heir  of  Philip,  fourth 
Lord  Wharton,  and  their  daughter  Jane  carried  the 


OF  THE   MANOR  OP  ROATH-KEYNSHAM.  115 

estate  to  the  Tynte  family.  William  Miles  of  Cabalva 
married  Margaret  daughter  of  Jenkin  Thomas  George 
of  Llanedern,  and  was  related  to  the  Davids,  Gwyns, 
and  other  of  the  lesser  landed  gentry  of  the  district. 
Their  son  Morgan  Miles  married  Florence  Basset  of 
Miscin.  Agnes  Howell  was  probably  one  of  the 
family  of  whom  Sir  George  Howell  of  Roath  married 
a  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Clarges.  Their  daughter 
and  heir  Jane  married  Marmaduke  Gwynne.  Edmund 
Thomas  was  son  of  William  and  grandson  of  Edmund 
Thomas  of  Wenvoe.  He  married  1671  Mrs.  Mary 
Lewis  of  Penmarck  Place,  but  probably  died  childless, 
as  his  heir  was  his  sister  Elizabeth,  heiress  of  Wenvoe 
and  Ruperra,  whose  second  husband  was  Sir  John 
Thomas,  Bart.,  who  was  of  Wenvoe,  and  died  1  703. 
Sir  Lewis  Morgan  of  Ruperra  was  a  cadet  of  Tredegar. 
Thomas  Morgan  of  Llanrhymny  was  son  of  Thos.  Mor- 
gan and  Mary  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Tynte  of  Cefn 
Mably.  Rowland  Morgan  was  his  rather  remote  ancestor. 

The  reply  to  the  third  article  of  the  charge  mentions 
two  courts,  as  usual ;  the  Court  Leet  held  twice  yearly, 
about  May  and  Michaelmas;  and  the  Court  Baron 
every  three  weeks,  with  cognizance  of  actions  between 
parties  where  the  debt  or  damage  did  not  come  up  to 
405.,  and  with  the  usual  and  excellent  proviso  that  the 
charges  of  court  or  costs  were  not  to  exceed  2s.  id. 

Sufficient  credit  has  not  been  given  to  the  soundness 
and  good  sense  of  the  manorial  system.  The  great 
object  was  to  bring  justice  within  the  reach  and  means 
of  everyone,  and  to  secure,  as  far  as  possible,  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  tribunal.  The  Court  Baron,  Curia 
Baronis,  the  domestic  Court  of  the  Lord,  to  which  free 
tenants  alone  owed  suit,  that  is  of  which  they  were 
members,  was  formerly  otten  held  in  the  Lord's  hall, 
and  hence  called  sometimes  the  hall  mote.  It  was  a 
civil  court  only,  and  not  of  record,  and  might  be  held 
every  three  weeks.  It  took  cognizance  of  misde- 
meanours and  nuisances,  and  of  questions  of  landed 
property   within   the   manor,   of  debts   and   damages 


116  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

under  40^.,  sei'vices,  customs,  heriots, chief  rents,  amerce- 
ments, trespasses,  the  Lord's  rights,  and  the  like. 
When  there  were  copyholds  it  took  cognizance  of  them 
also.     The  steward  of  the  manor  presided. 

The  Court- Leet  {Leody  plebs),  curia  populi,  probably  a 
much  earlier  institution, of  which  all  resiants  or  commo- 
rants,  or  residents  within  the  manor  were  members,  was 
called  also  the  Folk  Mote,  and  was  commonly  held  in  the 
open  air,  twice  yearly,  within  a  month  after  Easter  and 
Michaelmas.  Its  meetings  were  called  "law  days".  It 
tried  criminal  cases,  and  although  the  lord  received  the 
profits  and  perquisites,  it  was  regarded  as  the  King's 
court,  and  was  a  court  of  record.  It  ako  took  cognizance 
of  pleas  of  or  above  405.,  and  its  verdicts  were  found  by  a 
jury  of  the  members,  of  not  less  than  twelve  nor  above 
twenty-three.  The  steward  of  the  Leet  presided.  The 
"  suitors"  of  these  courts  were  not,  as  might  be  sup- 
posed, persons  having  suits  before  the  court;  they  were 
persons  owing  "suit"  or  service  to  the  court,  and  bore 
to  it  about  the  same  relation  that  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  bears  to  the  court  of  Quarter  Sessions ;  they 
were  members  of  the  court.  In  some  manors  the 
tenants  elected  three  of  their  number,  from  whom 
the  lord  selected  one  as  the  steward,  and  the  bailiffs  of 
the  court  were  in  like  manner  selected  by  the  steward 
from  tlie  persons  presented  to  him.  The  constitution 
even  of  the  Lord's  court  gave  great  weight  to  the 
popular  element. 

"MANERIUM  DE  ROTH   KENSAM. 

"A  Survey  had  and  made  of  the  said  Lordshipp  of  Roth  Kensam 
on  the  seventh  day  of  May  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God 
one  thousand  six  hundred  and  fiftye,  before  Thomas  Lewis, 

Esq.,  and  John of  the  said  Lordshipp  and  Jurors 

as  enquest  to  survey  the  same,  videlicet, 

Edwardus  Moris  de  Lanedeme 

Jacobus  Edmund  de  Lisvaine 

Huwellus  Thomas  de  eadem 

Jenkinus  John  Lewis  de  eadem  I  ^  • 

Willimua  Thomas  Richard  de  eadem 

Herbert  us  Lewis  de  Roth 

Tliomas  Meredith  de  eadem 

levanas  William  Uarrie  de  eadem 


Generosi. 


OF  THE  MAHOR  OF  ROATH-KEYKSHAM.  117 

Willimns  Harrie  de  eadem 
Johannes  William  Harrie  de  Lanissen 
Morganna  Lewis  de  eadem 
Willimns  Tho.  David  de  eadem 
Lodovicus  Edward  de  eadem 
Lodovicns  Griff.  Matho  de  eadem 
Johannes  Howell  de  eadem 
Jenkinas  John  Meredith  de  eadem 
Thomas  Bees  ap  Evan  de  eadem  J 

Jnratores. 

"  The  said  Jurors  having  had  in  charge,  to  that  intent  and 
purpose,  the  several  Articles  following  (videlicet) : 

"  Imprimis  you  are  to  present  William  Lewis  of  the  Vanne, 
esq.,  to  be  lord  of  the  said  Manner  or  Lordshippe  of  Both  Een- 
sam. 

*'  Item  you  are  to  enquire  and  make  true  presentments  of  the 
names  of  those  that  owe  suite  and  service  to  this  Manor. 

"  Item  you  are  to  present  the  Customes,  Bents,  and  Services 
of  the  Manor,  and  from  whom  they  are  due. 

"  Item  you  are  to  present  what  harriot  or  reliefs  there  are  due 
uppon  the  death  or  alienation  of  anie  [freejholder  within  the 
said  Manor. 

''  Item'  you  are  to  present  the  severall  chiefe  rents  upon  the 
names  of  everie  tenement  in  this  Manor. 

''Item  you  are  to  present  the  bounds  and  limitts  of  this 
Manor,  and  within  what  parishes  the  same  are  contayned. 

"  In  answeare  to  which  Articles  the  said  Jurors  (on  their  oath) 
doe  say  and  present  in  forme  following : 

"  Impbimis,  to  the  first  article  of  their  charge  they  say  and 
present  that  the  said  William  Lewis  of  the  Vanne,  esquier,  is  the 
undoubted  Lord  of  the  Manor. 

"  Item  to  the  second  and  fift  articles  of  their  charge  they  pre- 
sent and  say  that  the  persons  undernamed  [doe]  owe  suite  of 
court  to  the  court  of  the  said  Lord  there  heald  [as  Leate]  twice 
a  yeare,  when  [they  shall  be]  reasonably  summoned  thereto. 
And  that  they  hold  the  severall  lands  of  their  severall  rentes 
inserted,  from  the  said  Lord,  in  free  and  common  Soccage  tenure, 
paying  to  the  [said]  Lord  the  severall  summs  of  Moneys  at  their 
Names  appearing  [as  chief  rent],  at  [Mi]chelmas  or  within  fif- 
teen dayes  then  next  after,  videlicet, 

"  Imprimis,  Sir  Charles  Kemeys  of  Kevenmablie,  Knight,  for 
lands  purchased  by  [Edw]ard  Kemeys  of  Kevenmablie,  esquier, 
late  deceased,  of  John  ap  John  David,  [scit]uate  and  being  in 
the  parish  of  Lanedem,  and  now  holden  by  David  Lewelin  [of 
the]  said  Sir  Charles  by  lease,  and  in  the  tenure  of  David  Jen- 
kin  as  under  tenant  to  the  said  David  Lewelin.     xvid. 


118  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands 
late  of  the  said  Jenkin  Williams,  lieing  in  Kenkoed,  within  the 
said  parish  of  Lanederne,  nowe  in  the  tenure  [of]  Thomas  Lewis, 
clerke,  and  Edmund  William  of  Pill  duy.     xvirf. 

*'  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  [Kemeys],  Knight,  for  the  lands 
late  of  the  said  Jenkin  William,  [lie]ing  and  being  hard  by  Dow- 
lais,  within  the  said  parish  of  Lanederne,  now  in  the  [tenjure  of 
Eobert  Watkin,  and  called  by  the  name  of  Ka  Sir  Howell,  iiijrf. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  lands  late  in 

the  tenure  of  Edward weaver,  scithence  in  the  occupation  of 

John  Thomas  ap  Owen,  now  in  the  [ten]ure  of  Edward  John 
his  Sonne,  which  said  lands  are  lieing  and  being  at  Kenkoed  [i]n 
the  said  parish  of  Lanederne.     xnd, 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys  for  lands  scituate  neere 
Kraig  y  Llonyn  in  Lanederne,  an[d]  late  in  tlie  tenure  of  Kichard 
David  Howell,  harper,  and  now  in  the  occupation  of  William 
Thomas  William,     ijd. 

"Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands  late 
of  David  John  William,  [bei]ng  in  Kenkoed  in  the  said  parish 
of  Lanederne,  formerlie  in  the  tenure  of  Wenllian  [He]rbert,  and 
now  in  the  tenure  of  William  James  and  Thomas  John  Lewis, 
xxijrf. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  lands  in 
Kencoed,  within  the  said  parish  of  [Lane]derne,  being  parte  of 
the  lands  of  Harrie  William,  scithence  of  James  Harrie,  and 
[no]w  in  the  tenure  of  Lewelin  Morgan  and  John  Richard, 
xiiijrf.  ob. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  a  meadow 
scituate  in  the  said  parish  of  Lane[der]ne,  ioyneing  to  Kraig 
Elen  and  Kraig  Maes  y  gwynt,  which  said  meadowe  was  parte 
[of]  the  lands  late  of  Miles  Lewis,  then  in  the  tenure  of  John 
William,  weaver;  scithence  [the]  lands  of  William  MUes  of 
Cabalva ;  and  after  that  the  lands  of  Lewelin  John  [Nicjholas, 
father  to  James  Lewelin,  now  liveing;  and  now  in  the  tenure  of 
John  Roger ;  [alsoe]  for  the  severall  parcells  of  lands  thereto 

adioyneing  and  scituate  in  Lanederne  [afores]aid, called 

Ka-yn-gwy-fil,  Stabell-y-Cwm,  and  Y-wayn-dduy,  alias  Gwayn- 
Adeon,  [and]  now  in  the  tenure  of  Lewelin  Morgan,  weaver,    j*. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  part  of  the 
land  late  of  David  William  (alias  Dio  Wyll),  scituate  in  Lane- 
derne, neere  a  place  called  Kraig  y  Llwyn,  [now]  in  the  tenure 
of  Edward  Humberston.    ixd. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  for  the  lands  late  of  Evan  Lewis, 
called  Erw  Varle,  [be]ing  neere  the  parke  of  Kevenmablie  in 
the  said  parish  of  Lanederne,  and  now  in  the  occupation  of  Wil- 
liam Vaughan.    jrf.  ob. 


OP  THE   MANOR  OF  ROATH-KEYNSHAM.  119 

"Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  another 
parte  of  the  lands  of  the  [said]  David  William,  scituate  in  Lan- 
ederne  aforesaid,  and  ioyneing  with  the  rest  of  [the]  said  land 
before  mentioned,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  the  said  Edward 
Humberstonne.    jd.  oh. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  landes 
late  of  Harrie  Edmund,  scithence  [of]  Robert  John  Richard,  lie- 
ing  by  Dowleis,  within  the  parish  of  Lanedeme  aforesaid,  [and 
in]  the  tenure  of  Robert  Watkin  William,     xijrf. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands 
now  in  the  tenure  of  Watkin  [Wi]lliam  Geoffrey,  scituate  in 
Lanederne  aforesaid,  called  Kraig  Elen,  being  parte  of  [the] 
lands  late  of  Trehame  Morgan,     iijd." 

End  of  the  first  skin. 

•*  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands 
late  of  Thomas  Morgan  [of]  Machen,  esquier,  now  in  the  tenure 
of  the  late  wife  and  relict  of  Rowland  Thomas,  [lie]ing  and  being 
in  the  parish  of  Lanedeme  aforesaid,     ijd.  6b. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands 

late  of  Agnes  Howell  of dwy,  heretofore  in  the  tenure  of 

John  Watkin,  lieing  neere  the  parke  of  Keven[ma]blie,  within 
the  said  parish  of  Lanedeme,  and  called  and  knowne  by  the 
name  [of]  Tir  Kadwgan.     xrf. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  the  lands 
late  of  Rees  Dio  Will,  [scitu]at  in  the  parish  of  Lanedeme  afore- 
said, and  now  in  the  tenure  of  John  William  Merricke.    xrf.  oh. 

"  Item  the  same  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  lands  called 
Kraig  y  Ilwyn,  scituat  [in]  Lanedeme  aforesaid,  late  in  the 
tenure  of  the  relict  of  John  Howell,  now  in  the  [occ]upation  of 
Jenkin  John  Richard,     iijrf. 

"  Item  Thomas  Lewis  of  Lanishen,  esquier,  for  the  lands  late 
of  John  Lewis  Dio,  lieing  at  [Ken]koed  in  the  said  parish  of 
Lanederne,  nowe  in  the  tenure  of  James  Morgan  and  [Lew]is  ap 
Owen,     iiijs.  iiijd.  oh. 

"  Item  the  same  Thomas  Lewis,  esquier,  for  parte  of  the  lands 
late  of  Harrie  Williams,  [lie]ing  and  being  at  Kenkoed  in  the 
said  parish  of  Lanedeme,  and  now  in  the  tenure  [of]  the  said 
James  Morgan  and  Lewis  ap  Owen.    xxd. 

"  Item  the  same  Thomas  Lewis,  esquier,  for  the  lands  late  of 
Morgan  Lewis  Evan,  called  [...]en  Forth  (alias  Tir  Diom  bach), 
scituate  and  lieing  in  the  parish  of  Lanedeme,  and  [now]  in  the 
tenure  of  Richard  Edward,     iiijrf. 

"  Item  the  same  Thomas  Lewis,  esq.,  for  the  lands  of  William 
Yaughan,  lieing  in  [Lane]deme  aforesaid,  late  in  the  tenure  of 


120  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

Jenkin  y  Gweltwr,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  Phillip  Thomas 
Jenkin,  conteineing  by  estimation  four  acres  of  Welsh  measure 
[or  t]here  abouts.     vjd. 

"  Item  Edmund  Thomas  of  Wenvo,  gentleman  (being  grand- 
child and  heire  to  Edmund  Thomas  [of]  Wenvo,  esquier,  late 
deceased),  for  the  lands  late  of  James  Edmund,  lyeing  in  [Ken- 
k]oed,  in  the  parish  of  Lanederne  aforesaid,  and  now  in  the 
tenure  of  John  Morgan  [David]  and  William  Watkin.  ijs.  xjd.  6b. 

"  Item  the  same  Edmund  Thomas,  gentleman,  for  parte  of  the 
lands  late  of  Harrie  [Will]iam,  lieiug  and  being  within  the  said 
parish  of  Lanederne,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Walter 
and  Evan  John.     ij/?.  vjrf. 

"  Item  Thomas  Morgan,  esquier,  sonne  and  heire  to  Sir  Lewis 
Morgan  of  Rhiw-r-Perrey,  [Knigjht,  for  parte  of  the  lands  late 
of  Treharne  Morgan,  scituate  in  Lanederne  aforesaid,  [and]  now 
in  the  tenure  of  Lewelin  Morgan,     xijd. 

"  Item  William  Vauchan  for  two  tenements  of  lands  called  by 
the  name  of  Llwyn  y  [Grajnt  ycha  and  Tir  y  Capell,  scituate  in 
Lanederne  aforesaid,  and  now  in  the  tenure  [of]  Thomas  Mathew 
and  Lewelin  David,     iiijs.  vjrf. 

"Item  Edward  Moris,  gentleman,  for  the  lands  late  of  Miles 
Lewis,  then  in  the  tenure  of  John  Nicholas,  the  same  being  and 
lieing  in  the  said  parish  of  Lanederne,  and  now  [in]  the  tenure 
of  David  Morgan  Harrie.     xxrf. 

"Item  Thomas  Lewis,  Gierke,  Rector  of  Lanvigan  in  the 
Countie  of  Brecknoche,  for  parte  [of]  the  lands  late  of  Evan  Lew- 
elin Dio  GriflSth,  scituate  in  Kenkoed,  within  the  said  parish  [of] 
Lanederne,  which  the  said  Thomas  holdeth  in  right  of  his  now 
wife  for  terme  of  her  l[ife],  after  whose  decease  the  same  is  to 
descend  to  David  Lewelin,  grandchild  of  the  [said]  Evan,  for 
ever. 

"  Item  Marie  Harrie,  widow,  for  the  rest  of  the  lands  of  the 
said  levan  Lewelin,  scituate  in  [Kenk]oed,  within  the  said  parish 
of  Lanedern,  which  shee  likewise  holdeth  for  terme  of  her  [life] ; 
and  after  her  decease  the  same  is  to  descend  to  the  said  David 
Lewelin  in  forme  [aforejsaid.     iijs.  viijrf. 

"  Item  the  said  Marie  Harrie,  widow,  for  one  parcell  of  lands 
(being  her  own  freehold,  containing  by  estimation  one  acre,  of 
Welsh  measure,  or  thereabouts),  formerlie  the  [land]s  of  John  ap 
John  David,  her  grandfather,  now  in  the  tenure  of  her  the  said 
Marie,  [scitu]ate  in  the  said  parish  of  Lanederne.    jd. 

"  Item  James  Lewelin  for  one  parcell  of  the  lands  late  of  Tra- 
hame  Morgan,  lieing  in  Llanederne  aforesaid,  and  mearing 
betweene  a  broke  there,  called  Dowlais,  and  the  mill  [and  lands] 
of  the  said  James,  from  that  mill  upward,  and  from  the  said  mill 


OF  THB   MANOR  OF  R0ATH-KEYN8HAM.  121 

downewards,  with  [the]  lands  of  David  Leuelin-,  and  the  lands  of 
the  said  James  Leuelin,  called  Tir-yr-ynys,  [and]  an  orchard  of 
the  said  James  there  unto  adioyneing.    jd. 

LANEDERNE  AND  ROTH, 

"  Item  the  forenamed  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  for  lands 

now  in  the  tenure  of  widow than,  lieing  and  being  in  the 

severall  parishes  of  Lanederne  and  Both,  called  Gwayne in 

Ivors  Moore,    vjd. 

"Item  Thomas  Morgan  of  Lan  Rumney,  esquier,  for  the 
lands,  formerlie  the  lands  of  Rowland  Morgan,  esq.,  whereof 
one  tenement  called  Tir  Howell  Kos,  is  scituate  in  Kenkoed, 
and  now  is  in  the  tenure  of  Meredith  David ;  one  other  tene- 
ment theyreof  is  lieing  in  the  severall  parishes  of  Lanederne  and 
Roth,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  Rees  Watkin.  One  other  tene- 
ment theyrof  called  Llwyn-y-Grant  Kenol  is  lieing  and  being 
in  Roth,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  Morgan  Williams.  One 
other  tenement  theyrof  is  scituate  in  Roth  and  now  in  the 
tenure  of  [Harr]ie  Basset,  gentleman;  two  other  tenements 
theyrof  called  by  the  severall  names  of  Ralf-wartha  and  Tir- 
Kaled ;  whereof  the  said  tenement  called  Ralf-wartha  is  in  the 
tenure  of  [Thom]as  Blethin  and  Robert  John ;  and  the  said  tene- 
ment thereof  called  Tir  Caled  is  in  the  occupation  of  David 
Rees ;  and  both  the  said  tenements  are  lieing  in  Roth  aforesaid ; 
[also]  foure  acres  of  lands  lieing  neer  Pont  Likie  in  the  said 

parish  of  Roth,  called   Marthog,  being  now  in  the  tenure 

of  the  said  Thomas  Blethin  and  Robert  John. 

"  And  the  said  Jurors  doe  say  and  present  that  the  tenant  or 
occupier  for  the  time  being  [inha]biting  or  occupieing  on 
the  said  lands  called  Llwyn-y-6rant-Kenol,  did  yearllie  pay 
chiefe  rents  to  the  said  Lord  for  these  severall  lands  and  tene- 
ments, being  in  all,  xiiij«. 

End  of  second  skin. 

"  [te]  of  the  lands  late  of  Rees  Thomas,  gentleman,  now  in  the 
tenure  of  David  Lewis,     id.  ob. 

"  [The]  lands  of  Joan  Lewelin,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of 
Thomas  Eldrid  vjrf.  [par]te  of  the  lands  latelie  sold  by  Edmund 
Mathew,  esq.,  called  by  the  name  of  [Ton]  Mawr,  and  now  in 
the  tenure  of  George  William  Jones,    jvd.  ob. 

"  [Another]  parte  of  the  said  Tonn  Mawr,  now  in  the  tenure 
of  Morgan  Lewis,     ijrf.  ob. 

"  [Item]  lands  late  of  Jenkin  Lewis,  now  in  the  tenure  of  the 
forenamed  George  Williams,     xd. 

^H  8B&.,  VOL.  XIV.  9 


122  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

**  [Item]  lands  late  of  loan  Lewelin,  now  in  the  tenure  of 
William  Thomas  David,    yjd. 

''  [Item]  lands  late  in  the  tenure  of  Jenkin  Thomas,  now  in 
the  occupation  of  John Evan.    ijd. 

"  [Item]  lands  called  Kraig-y-Castell,  alias  blaen-ffynon- 
Denar,  neere  Draynen-kraig,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Robert 
Elbrid.    vjrf. 

"[Item]  parte  of  the  lands  late  of  Jenkin  Morgan  Gwyn, 

and  scithence  of  Rees gentleman,  and  now  in  the  tenure 

of  Blanch  Walter,  widow,  Lewis- Evan,  and  David  Lewis. 

iij^.  qs. 

"  Item  to  the  third  article  of  [their]  charge,  they  the  said 
Jurors  doe  present  and  say  in  forme  foUowinge : 

"[That]  is  to  say  that  by  custome  of  the  said  Lordship  or 
Manor,  a  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron  [are  appendant]  unto  the 
said  Lordship  or  Manor,  and  are  to  be  held  and  kept  as  here- 
after by  this expressed,  f videlicet)  the  said  Court  Leet  is 

there  to  be  holden  twice  [everie]  year  [in  the]  dayes  about 
May  and  Michelmas,  as  the  said  Lord  or  his  steward  or  stewards 
shall  appoint  (giveing  a  reasonable  summons  or  notice  thereof 
to  the  said  tenants).  [Alsoe  a]  Court  Baron  everie  three  weekes 
to  [trie]  betweene  partis  all  maner  of  actions  [where]  the 
debt  or  damadge  does  not  exceede  the  summe  of  thirtie  nine 

shillings,  and  pence,  and  they  say  that  the  charges  of 

Court  or  cost  of  action  there  doe  not  exceede  the  summe  of  two 
shillings  four  pence. 

"  [Al]so  that  the  Lordship  of  the  said  Manor  or  Lordship  hath 
by  the  custome  there  all  the  wayes  and  ffelons  goods  to  be  found 
within  the  said  Lordship  or  Manor. 

**  Likewise  that  all  the  tenaunts  of  the  said  Manor  on  all  [com- 
mons throughout]  the  year  have  and  may  have  had  ffree  com- 
mon of  pasture  for  all  sorte  of  Cattell  on  the  Heaths  or  [com- 
mons] there  called  Mynydd  Bychan,  Y-wayn-ddyval,  and  Tre 
Oda. 

"  Moreover  they  say  and  present  that  there  is  a  Pinfold  or 
Pound  belonging  to  the  said  Manor,  [and]  by  the  custome  of  the 
said  Manor,  the  Lord  as  often  do  neede  shall  require,  is  and 

ought  [at  his] proper  costs  and  charges  to  make  up,  re- 

paire,  and  amende  the  same. 

"  Item  to  the  sixth  Article  of  their  charge,  they  say  and 
present  that  the  said  Lordship  or  Manor  is  scituat  or  being  in 
the  severall  parishes  of  Lanederne,  Roth,  Cardiff,  Landaph, 
Whitchurch,  and  Lanissen,  and  that  the  meares^  limits,  and 
bounds  thereof  are  as  following : 

"  Item  the  said  Lordshippe  or  Manor  meareth  in  the  upper 
end  of  the  parish  of  Lanederne  [aforesai]d,  in  a  place  there 


OF  THE  MANOR  OF  ROATH-KETNSHAM.  1 23 

called  Keven  Poyth  afToiesaid,  with  the  boundaries  of  the 
severall  parishes  of  Lanederne  and  Lanvedow  £ast  and  North, 
untill  it  Cometh  to  a  rivulet  of  water  that  [runneth]  from  the 
parke  of  Kevenmablie  to  the  house  heretofore  of  David  William 
(alias  Dio  [Will]),  scithence  the  house  of  Bees  Dio  Will,  and 
now  the  Mansion  House  of  John  William  David,  and  soe  to 
the  brooke  called  Dowlays.  [It  is]  likewise  meared  in  the  upper 
end  of  the  said  parish  of  Lknedeme  Northward  with  a  well 
[which  runn]eth  between  the  lands  of  Thomas  Lewis  of  Lanissen, 
esquier,  called  Tir-cwm-bach  and  [Tir-grono]  yr  Ligaid,  whereof 
Tir-cwm-bach  is  within  the  said  Lordshipp.  And  soe  along  that 
[same]  well,  untill  it  cometh  to  a  brook  called  Nant-y-Kybale, 

which  runneth  close  to  the  house  of rd  David  Howell,  the 

harper,  now  the  dwelling  house  of  William  Thomas  William  ... 

side  thereof;  and  from  thence  it  is  meared  Eastward  with 

the  bounds  and  markes  betweene  the  markes  [lands]  that  are 

between  the  lands  of  Sir  Charles  Kemeys,  Knight,  pa 

Lordshippe  or  Manor,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Edward  Hunber- 

stonne,  within  the  parish  of  Lan and  the  lands  of  Sir 

Charles  Kemeys  afforesaid  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  John  Owen 

of  Lisvaine,  untill  it  cometh  to  a  brooke  that  runneth 

through  a  meadow  called  Y  Ff in  Lanederne  (being  the 

lands  of  the  said  Sir  Charles  Kemeys),  held  by  lease  by  Edward 
Trehame,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  John  Thomas  ap  Owen. 

*'  [Alsoe  a]  parcell  of  the  said  Lordship  or  Manor  is  likewise 
meared  on  the  East  with  a  brooke  [which  runneth]  from  a  place 
called  Rhud-y-bilooke,  untill  the  same  raeereth  with  a  brooke 
called  Dowlais,  [and]  thence  it  is  meared  Eastwards  by  the  said 
brooke  Dowlays,  untill  it  cometh  to  the  lands  of  Sir  Charles 
Kemeys,  and  the  lands  late  of  William  Morgan  James,  now  in 

the  tenure  of  Thomas  who  is  married  to  the  widow  of 

Thomas  Morgan  Gamage  (which  Thomas  Morgan  was said 

William  Morgan  James) ;  the  said  lands  of  the  said  Thomas 

Mathew  and  of  one  William [being]  landes  holden  in  See 

under  theColledge  of  Sainct  Austen  on  the  Greene  of  Bristoll;  [and 
dqt^i  thence]  bound  and  meare  the  said  Lordship  or  Manor  on 
the  South  and  West,  untill  it  [cometh  to  a]  well  or  rivulet 
which  runneth  betweene  the  said  lands  of  the  said  William 
Watkin   [on  the  one  side],  and  the  lands  of  the  forenamed 

Thomas  Lewis,  Esq.,  called  Kenkoed,  in  the  tenure  of  

Morgan,  and  the  lands  of  William  Vauchan,  called  Tir  Capel 
(being  parcells  of  the  [said]  Lordshippe)  on  the  other  side 
thereof,  and  crosseth  the  hige  way  that  leadeth  from  Cardiff, 
and  so  running  as  meare ;  and  mearing  the  said  Lordship  East- 
wards untill  it  cometh  [to  the]  Biver  Eumney  untill 

(csetera  desunt). 

9« 


124  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 


Continued  and  concluded  from  a  Survey  of  the  25th  May  1703, 
commencing  from  the  6th  Article  of  the  earlier  Survey, 

"  We  say  and  present  that  this  Lordship  or  Mannor  meareth 
in  the  upper  part  of  Llanederne  parish  in  a  place  called  Keven- 
poyth,  with  the  bounds  of  the  several  parishes  of  Lledeme  and 
Llanvedw  east  and  North,  untill  it  cometh  to  a  Riverlet  of  Water 
that  runneth  from  Kevanmably  Parke  to  the  house  of  David 
William,  al's  Dio.  Will.,  now  the  mansion  House  of  Rowland 
Lewis  Rees,  and  thence  downward  along  that  Riverlett  unto  a 
Brooke  called  Nant  y  Gumma,  at  a  meadow  called  flFoeslaes  vach, 
within  the  parish  of  Lanederne  aforesaid ;  and  this  Mannor  is 
likewise  meared  in  the  upper  end  of  Llanderne  afs*d,  northward, 
with  a  well  that  runneth  between  the  lands  of  Mrs.  Grace 
Lewis,  widow,  called  Tyr  Cwmbach,  al's  Kevenpoyth,  within  the 
said  Lordship,  and  the  Lands  called  Tyr  gronow  yr  Llygad, 
within  the  Lordship  of  Sinhenidd  and  parish  of  Lanvedw,  being 
also  the  Land  of  the  said  Madam  Grace  Lewis,  untill  it  cometh 
to  a  Brooke  called  Nant  y  gabale,  which  runneth  close  by  the 
House  of  Edmond  Richard,  late  of  one  William  Thomas  William, 
on  the  west  side  thereof;  and  then,  leaving  the  said  Brook, 
crosseth  the  Highway  and  runneth  along  the  Bounds  of  the 
several  parishes  of  Llanederne  and  Lisvane,  between  the  lands 
of  Sir  Chas.  Kemeys,  Bart.,  now  in  the  tenure  of  John  Humber- 
stone  and  Ralph  Thomas,  on  the  west,  untill  it  cometh  into  the 
Brooke  of  the  ffoeslaes  af  sd,  being  the  land  of  the  said  S*r  Chas. 
Kemeys,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Willm.  Jones  of  Llanederne  aPsd; 
and  one  other  parcel  of  the  s'd  Lordship  or  Mannor  is  likewise 
meared  on  the  East  with  a  little  Brooke  called  Rhyd  y  Billwhe, 
nejir  the  House  of  Watkin  Thomas  of  the  Vaindry,  now  in  the 
tenure  of  Mary  Watkin,  Spinster,untill  it  meareth  with  a  Brooke 
called  Dowlas ;  and  from  thence  it  is  meared  with  the  said 
Brook  called  Dowlais,  untill  that  you  come  to  the  land  of  Wm. 
Morgan  of  Coed  y  Gorras,  Gent.,  with  the  land  of  the  said  Willm. 
Morgan  and  the  land  of  Sir  John  Thomas,  Bart.,  now  in  tbe 
Tenure  of  Wm.  Morgan,  being  Lands  holden  in  ffee  under  the 
College  of  St.  Austin  on  the  Green  in  Bristol ;  and  doth  from 
thence  bound  or  meare  to  the  said  Lordship  or  Mannor  on  the 
South  and  west  part  untill  it  cometh  to  a  Well  or  Riverlet 
which  runneth  between  the  lands  of  the  said  Sir  John  Thomas 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  lands  of  Thomas  Lewis  of  Lanishen, 
Esq.,  called  Kevencoyd,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Edward  Morrice, 
and  the  land  of  the  af'sd  William  Morgan,  called  Tyr  y  Chap- 
pell,  being  parcel  of  this  Lordship,  on  the  other  side  thereof,  and 


OF  THE  MANOR  OF  ROATfl-KEYNSHAM.  125 

BO  crosseth  the  Highway  below  the  said  Chappell ;  and  so  run- 
neth mearing  down  a  Hedge,  by  a  Meadow  called  the  Florin 
untill  that  ye  come  to  the  river  of  Eumney ;  and  from  thence  it 
is  meared  by  the  said  Eiver  Eumney  untill  it  come  to  a  Moore 
called  Griffiths'  Moore,  being  the  Lands  of  Thomas  Morgan  of 
LlaniTunney,  Esq.,  now  in  the  tenure  of  John  William  and 
others,  on  the  one  side ;  and  from  thence  it  meareth  southward 
with  a  Ditch  that  severeth  between  the  said  Griffith's  moore 
and  other  Lands  of  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Pembroke,  now  in 
the  tenure  of  Will'm  Eichards,  of  the  one  side,  and  the  lands  of 
the  said  Thomas  Morgan  of  Llan  Eumney,  Esq.,  called  Lloyne 
y  Grant  Kenol,  on  the  other  side,  now  in  the  tenure  of  John 
William  afsd  and  9thers,  untill  it  cometh  to  a  Com  Grist  Mill 
called  Eoath  mill,  which  said  Mill  the  said  Jurors  do  hereby 
likewise  present  to  be  the  Lords  Alill,  and  situate  within  this 
Lordship ;  and  from  the  said  Mill  to  Eoath  Bridge,  being  made 
of  stone,  near  the  Church,  about  a  Cottage  and  waste  Ground 
thereunto  belonging,  called  Goose  Lear,  now  in  the  tenure  of 
Edwd.  Thomas,  and  being  part  of  this  Lordship,  unto  the  meet- 
ing of  the  two  Brooks  eastward,  untill  it  comes  to  another 
Bridge  called  Pont  evan  Quint  Alsoe  it  is  meared  westward 
with  a  Brook  called  Nantmawr,  and  from  Pont  Evan  Quint  unto 
a  Lane  called  Hewl  y  Keven-coyd  westward,  and  thence  along 
that  Lane  to  the  Place  called  Ehybillwhe  before  mentioned. 

"  Item  the  said  Jurors  do  hereby  present  and  say  that  one 
Tenement  of  the  Lord's  Jjand  called  Weddall  ycha,  being  parcell 
of  this  Lordship,  is  situate  in  the  parish  of  Landafife,  and  now 
held  by  Lease  firom  the  said  Lord  of  this  Manor  by  Wm.  Jones 
of  Cardiff,  and  is  now  in  the  tenure  of  Morgan  Bobert  his  under- 
ten't,  and  that  it  doth  meare  and  bound  into  a  Lane  called  Hewly 
coyd  on  the  east,  the  Mountain  or  Common  called  Mynyth  by- 
chan  on  the  north  and  west,  and  the  lands  of  S*r  Chas.  Kemeys, 
Bart,  called  Weddall  issa,  now  in  the  tenure  of  William  Morris, 
and  a  place  called  Kinthe  bach  on  the  south  part  thereof. 

"  Item  we  say  and  present  that  one  other  Tenement  of  the 
said  Lord  of  this  Manner,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Alice  William, 
widow,  being  parcel  of  this  Lo'pp,  is  situate  in  the  parish  of 
Whichurch,  meering  and  bounding  to  the  Common  called  Myn- 
yth bychan,  and  a  Highway  leading  from  a  place  called  Pant- 
bach  to  a  place  called  Ehyd  y  watley  on  the  east,  and  a  tump  or 
bank  or  earth  on  the  Common,  called  Wayntreoda,  which  tump 
or  bank  adjoineth  to  the  several  Lordships  of  Landaffe,  Llistaly- 
bont,  Senhenith,  and  to  this  Lo'pp  on  the  west  part  thereof;  the 
lands  of  the  widow  Mathews  of  Cabalva  being  part  of  the  Lord- 
ship of  Llistalybont  on  the  south,  and  the  lands  of  Captn. 


126  SURVEY  AND  PRESENTMENT 

Richard  Jeakins,  being  port  of  the  Lo'pp  of  Senhenith,  now  in 
the  tenure  of  Wm.  Thomas  and  Henry  Morgan, on  the  north  part 
thereof. 

'*  Item  we  say  and  present  that  one  other  Tenement  of  the 
lands  of  the  Lord  of  this  Manor,  situate  in  the  parish  of  Whi- 
church  af  sd,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Lewis  Lewis,  being  alsoe  par- 
cel of  this  Lordship,  and  late  the  land  of  one  Samuel  Edwards, 
doth  bound  and  mear  to  the  said  Common,  Mynith  bychan,  the 
s'd  place  called  Pantbach  on  the  south,  and  the  s'd  way  leading 
to  Ehyd  y  Watley  on  the  west,  and  the  lands  of  the  s*d  Lord  of 
this  manor,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Thos.  Morgan,  being  in  the 
Lo*pp  of  Senhenith,  on  the  north  part  thereof.  And  from  thence 
the  s*d  Lo*pp  is  bounded  with  the  mears  that  meareth  between 
the  parish  of  Lanishen  and  Whichurch  untill  it  cometh  to  a 
Brooke  called  Cassen,  in.  a  place  where  the  s'd  Brooke  runneth 
between  a  place  called  Kae  y  cunrick,  parcel  of  the  Lo'pp  of 
Senhenith,  and  the  lands  of  Rich'd  Lewis  of  Cansham  [Corsham], 
Esq.,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Thos.  William,  being  parcel  of  this 
Lo'pp  of  Roath-Eensam;  and  from  thence  to  the  ruins  of  an  Old 
Castle  near  draynew  Pen  y  graig,  it  is  meared  by  the  Brook 
called  Kastan,  and  on -a  Hill  called  Graig  Eibber  on  the  north, 
and  Lands  of  S'r  Chas.  Kemeys,  Bart.,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Rees 
John  Mathew,  and  the  brook  that  runneth  between  the  lands  of 
the  s*d  Richard  Lewis,  Esq.,  called  Tir  y  whit,  and  one  other 
Tenement  of  the  s'd  Richard  Lewis,  Esq.,  now  in  the  tenure  of 
Wm.  David  Lewis,  untill  it  cometh  to  the  stone  Bridge  on  the 
Highway,  by  Uanisthen  Church.  And  from  thence,  by  Rhyd  y 
mincoch,  to  a  place  called  Gwain  y  pentra,  hard  by  the  Common 
called  Munith  bychan,  it  is  meared  by  the  Highway  southward; 
and  from  thence,  hereinbefore  mentioned,  to  the  lands  of  Lewis 
Lewis,  as  aforesaid,  it  is  meared  on  the  south  part  thereof  with 
a  mount  or  wake  there  raised,  and  now  extant. 

"  Item  we  say  and  present  that  one  other  Tenement  of  the 
Lord  of  this  Manor,  situate  in  the  parish  of  Roath  af  sd,  called 
by  the  name  of  Courtbach,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Joseph  Mere- 
dith, is  mearing  and  bounding  unto  the  Highway  leading  from 
Roath  Village  unto  Roath  Bridge,  the  Brook  that  cometh  from 
Roath  mill,  the  customary  Land  of  the  Lord  of  this  Manner, 
now  in  .the  tenure  of  Joseph  Meredith ;  the  lands  of  George 
Howells,  Esq.,  now  in  his  own  tenure,  on  all  parts  and  sides 
thereof,  and  it  is  part  of  the  said  Lordship. 

**  Item  we  present  and  say  that  one  other  Tenement  of  Land 
of  the  Lord  of  this  Manner  is  situate  in  the  said  Parish  of  Roath, 
and  called  by  the  name  of  Pengam,  now  in  the  tenure  of  Ed- 
mond  Meredith,  meared  and  bounded  with  the  River  Rumney, 


OF  THE  MANOR  OF  BOATH-KETKSHAM.  127 

the  lands  of  Bobert  Harvey^  Esq.,  and  George  Howells,  Esq. ; 
and  on  the  southwest  with  the  lands  of  the  Lord  of  the  Friars, 
and  a  mead  called  Gwain  y  maillocke,  in  the  tenure  of  Wm. 
Harry;  the  Lands  of  Sir  Humphrey  Mackworth,  called  Saith 
erw  deon,  now  in  the  Tenure  of  the  said  Sir  Humphrey,  and 
being  parcel  of  this  Lordship. 

"  Item  we  say  and  present  that  there  are  two  other  parcels  of 
the  Lord's  Lands,  being  likewise  part  of  this  Lordship,  situate 
in  Boath  moore,  and  now  in  the  Tenure  of  the  said  Edmond 
Meredith,  as  lands  belonging  to  the  aforementioned  tenement 
called  Pengam,  whereof  one  is  called  by  the  name  of  the  Back, 
al's  Abbotsland,  contain'g  by  estimation  8  acres  or  thereabouts ; 
and  the  other  is  called  Pedair  erw  Twch,  cont'g  by  estimation 
four  acres  or  thereabouts. 

''Item  we  say  and  present  that  the  land  called  Saith  erw 
deon,  being  the  lands  of  the  said  Sir  Humphrey  Mackworth,  and 
now  in  his  own  Tenure,  doth  join  with  the  Land  of  the  Lord  of 
this  Manner,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of  the  aforenamed  Edmond 
Meredith  as  part  of  Pengam  ffarm,  and  is  parcell  of  this  Lord- 
ship, and  contains  by  estimation  Seven  Acres  or  thereabouts." 


SEPULCHRAL  RECUMBENT   EFFIGY   IN 

BETTWS  Y  COED  CHURCH, 

NORTH  WALES. 

Those  of  the  sepulchral  effigies  in  Wales,  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  represented  in  armour,  wiU  ofttimes  be 
found  to  differ  in  detail  from  those  of  the  same  period 
in  England.  I  am  not,  however,  about  to  enter  mto  a 
general  comparison,  but  shall  content  myself  with  ob- 
serving upon  a  single  e&.gy  only,  that  represented  in 
the  annexed  engraving,  one  of  a  most  interesting  de- 
scription, preserved  in  the  little  church  of  Bettws  y 
Coed,  not  far  from  Llanrwst,  a  spot  well  known  to 
tourists  of  North  Wales.  In  the  north  wall  of  the 
chancel  of  this  little  church  is  a  plain,  pointed,  sepul- 
chral arch,  the  quarter-round  mouldings  of  which  clearly 
indicate  it  to  be  of,  or  about,  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century. 


128  RECUMBENT   EFFIGY 

Beneath  this  arch  is  deposited  a  recumbent  eflSgy  of 
a  warrior  clad  in  the  defensive  armour  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  of  a  rare  description  ;  peculiar,  I  think,  or 
nearly  so,  to  Wales.  The  head  of  this  eflSgy  reposes, 
in  a  not  unusual  manner,  on  a  tilting-helm  of  the  de- 
scription worn  in  tournaments ;  the  crest  on  which,  of 
a  large  size,  is  that  of  a  bird's  head  and  beak.  On  the 
head  of  this  eflfigy  appears  the  basinet  or  war-helmet, 
the  top  of  which  has  been  broken.  On  either  side  of 
the  basinet  is  a  leaf  of  four  foils.  Attached  by  cor- 
dons within  loops  on  either  side  of  the  lower  border 
of  the  basinet,  is  a  camail,  or  tippet  of  mail,  of  that 
kind  often  described  as  of  rings  set  edgewise ;  the 
links  of  which  are  very  perfect,  and  five-eighths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter.  The  camail  covers  the  chin  and 
breast,  and  over  the  upper  lip  is  worn  the  moustache. 
The  shoulders  are  protected  by  epauliferes  of  overlap-: 
ping  plates,  and  gussets  of  mail  cover  the  armpits.  In 
front  of  the  shoulders  are  roundels  of  plate,  3^  inches 
in  diameter,  each  bearing  a  cinquefoiled  rosette.  Like- 
shaped  roundels  appear  also  at  the  bending  of  the 
elbows.  The  upper  arms,  from  the  shoulders  to  the 
elbows,  are  enclosed  within  defensive  plates  of  armour 
called  brassarts  or  rerebraces ;  the  elbows  are  protected 
by  coudes, — armour  so  called ;  the  lower  arms  are  en- 
cased within  vam braces.  Both  the  rere  and  vam braces 
are  studded  with  button-like  protuberances,  three- 
eighths  to  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  four  rows  of  which 
are  apparent  on  the  rerebraces.  Gauntlets  of  plate,  with 
articulated  finger-joints,  protect  the  hands,  which  are 
conjoined  on  the  breast  as  in  prayer;  and  between 
which  a  heart  is  held, — a  by  no  means  unusual  repre- 
sentation. Over  the  breastplate  the  short  and  sleeve- 
less, close-fitting  surcoat  called  the  jupon  is  worn.  This 
is  heraldically  emblazoned  with  a  chevron  and  two 
oak-leaves  in  chief;  and  the  skirts  of  the  jupon  are 
bordered  by  a  row  of  oak-leaves.  Round  the  loins,  and 
encircling  the  jupon  horizontally,  appears  the  bawdrick, 
an  ornamental  oelt  of  some  width.     In  front  of  the 


i 
1 1 


IN  BETTWS  Y  COED  CHURCH.  129 

bawdrick  is  a  small  angular-sliaped  shield,  3^  inches  in 
length  by  2  J  inches  in  width.  The  heraldic  bearing  on 
this  is  similar  to  that  emblazoned  on  the  jupon,  viz.,  a 
chevron  and  two  oak-leaves  in  relief  in  chief.  Over  tlie 
upper  part  of  the  thighs,  and  between  them,  seemingly 
attached  to  the  breastplate,  and  appearing  below  the 
jupon,  is  a  horizontal  skirt  or  apron  of  mail  Cuisses 
protect  the  thighs,  and  are  covered  with  two  horizontal 
rows  of  studs.  The  genouillferes,  or  knee-caps,  of  plate 
are  also  studded.  These  cover  the  fronts  and  outside 
of  the  knees  only,  and  are  attached  by  means  of  straps. 
The  front  and  exterior  of  the  legs,  from  the  knees  to 
the  insteps,  are  protected  by  jambs;  the  defensive 
armour,  so  GsJled,  studded  in  front.  These  are  fastened 
to  the  legs  by  five  straps.  The  inner  portions  and 
calves  of  the  legs  appear  unprotected  by  defensive 
armour.  The  soUerets  which  cover  the  feet  are  ex- 
tremely curious.  They  are  composed  of  lamincB,  or  over- 
lapping plates,  cut  Vandyke-wise.  These  lamiruB  are 
studded,  and  the  sollerets  pointed  at  the  toes.  Attached 
to  the  ankles  are  rowelled  spurs,  and  the  feet  rest 
against  a  lion.  The  legs  are  straight,  and  not  crossed. 
Suspended  by  a  lace  or  cordon  from  the  bawdrick,  on 
the  right  hip,  is  an  anelace  or  dagger,  16|  inches  in 
length.  On  the  left  side,  the  swora,  of  which  a  small 
portion  only  remains,  appears  to  have  been  fastened  to 
the  bawdrick.  In  raised  letters  along  the  front  or 
south  verge  of  the  slab  on  which  the  effigy  reposes,  is 
the  following  inscription  :  +HIC  :  iacet:  orvfyd  :  ap  : 
DAVTD  :  COCH  I AONVS  :  DEI :  MiSERE  :  ME.  The  misere  ab- 
breviated for  miserere. 

A  notice  of  this  effigy,  very  similar  to  the  above,  will 
be  found  in  vol.  v  of  the  4th  Series,  p.  128,  but  without 
the  accompanying  illustration. 

M.  H.  B. 


130 


HISTORICAL   MSS.   COMMISSION. 

{Continued  from  p.  83.) 
MSS.  IN  THB  REPOSITORT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 

1668,  April  22.  Herbert  v,  Lloyd. — Eeport  from  the  Com- 
mittee to  whom  was  referred  the  petition  of  William  Herbert 
and  the  answer  of  Sir  Charles  Iloyd,  that  the  petitioner  is  not 
relievable  in  the  Courts  of  Westminster  Hall,  and  ought,  there- 
fore, to  have  a  hearing  at  the  bar.  (L.  J.,  xii,  228.)  In  extenso. 
See  also  Pet.  Book,  14  ApriL 

Annexed :  1. — 17  March  1667-8.  Petition  of  William  Herbert 
for  the  reversal  of  a  decree  in  Chancery  pronounced  against  him 
in  1652  by  Commissioners  Keeble  and  Lisle  in  his  suit  against 
Thomas  Bynion  respecting  the  right  of  redemption  of  an  estate 
in  the  county  of  Montgomery,  mortgaged  by  petitioner's  father, 
Bichard  Herbert,  to  William  Bynion,  father  of  Thomas  Bynion. 
[The  matter  appears,  by  the  statements  in  the  petition,  to  have 
been  in  litigation  since  1638.]  Petitioner  prays  that  Sir  Charles 
Lloyd,  who  bought  the  premises  for  a  very  small  consideration, 
and  who  had  notice  of  petitioner's  suit,  and  was  afterwards 
desired  not  to  proceed  in  the  purchase,  may  be  ordered  to  appear 
and  answer. 

2.  Answer  of  Sir  Charles  Lloyd.  Is  a  mere  stranger  to  most 
of  the  matters  mentioned  in  Herbert's  petition.  He  is  questioned 
for  an  estate  of  which  he  became  a  purchaser  upon  a  valuable 
consideration,  and  prays  that  a  convenient  time  may  be  granted 
him  to  answer.  Having  no  habitation  in  London,  his  writings 
concerning  the  matter  are  in  the  country,  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  from  hence,  where  he  and  his  family  have  resided 
since  the  late  dreadful  fire. 

3.  Plea  and  answer  of  Sir  Charles  Lloyd,  Baronet.  The  lands 
in  question  were  absolutely  conveyed  by  the  petitioner's  father 
to  William  Bynion  in  fee  simple,  and  not  under  any  condition 
of  redemption,  trust,  or  mortgage  whatsoever.  Eespondent  gave 
full  value.  He  positively  denies  that  at  the  time  of  the  purchase 
he  had  any  notice  of  the  petitioner's  suit,  Bynion  at  the  time 
having  been  for  two  years  in  peaceable  possession. 


MANUSCRIPTS   IN   THE   POSSESSION   OF  REGINALD  CHOLMONDELEY, 

ESQ.,  OF  CONDOVER  HALL,  SHROPSHIRE,  RELATING 

TO  CHESTER  AND  WALES. 

A  deed  dated  1528,  August  18.    Thomas  [Wolsey],  Cardinal- 
Priest  of  the  title  of  St  Cecily,  Archbishop  of  York,  Primate  of 


HISTORICAL  MSS.  OOMMiSSIOK.  131 

England,  and  Chancellor,  and  Legate  de  Latere  of  the  Apostolic 
See,  to  Bichard  Bromeley,  monk  of  the  monastery  of  Ysde  Cm- 
cis,  of  the  [Cistercian]  Order,  in  the  diocese  of  St  Asaph,  a  priest, 
having  professed  a  regular  life.  Absolves  him  from  the  guilt,  if 
any,  of  apostacy  incurred  by  him  by  the  not  wearing  his  habit, 
and  from  all  ecclesiastical  penalties  hitherto  incurred,  and  from 
all  excesses  (except  those  reserved  to  the  Holy  See)  hitherto  by 
him  committed ;  and  gives  him  permission,  because  of  his  weak* 
ness  of  body,  to  use  Imen  next  his  skin,  and  long  leggings  (cali- 

gis)  of  a  decent  colour ;  also under  his  hood  during  divine 

service,  as  well  in  the  choir  as  in  the  cloister ;  and  to  talk  in  a 
low  voice  in  the  dormitory  and  elsewhere ;  and  in  his  chamber, 

after to  eat  and  drink  moderately,  and  on  a  journey ;  to 

choose  a  fit  confessor^  secular  or  regular ;  and  to  hear  confessions 
from  those  who  should  come  to  confess  to  him,  and  to  absolve 
them  from  all  excesses  not  reserved  to  the  Holy  See ;  and  to  be 
elected  abbot  of  any  monastery  of  the  said  order,  or  to  take  any 
other  claustral  dignity  which  he  can  conscientiously  assume 

Dated  from  his  house  near  Westminster.  Oval  seal  of  red 
wax,  about  5  inches  by  3  inches,  in  case.  Figures  of  SS. 
Peter  and  Paul  in  niches,  under  a  Soman  pediment.  Under- 
neath is  the  coat  of  arms  of  Wolsey  surmounted  by  a  cardinal's 
hat.  The  legend  is  ''  Sigillum  Thome  Archiep.  £b[or.],  Legati 
de  latere,  ad  dispensationes."  Portions  of  the  inscription  and 
coat  of  arms  are  lost  At  the  foot  (left  comer)  is  the  name  of 
John  Hughes ;  and  (right  comer)  the  name  of  Claibun  the 
Datary.  The  document  states  Bromeley  to  be  son  of  a  monk  by 
an  xmmarried  woman.     (Latin.) 

Folio,  paper,  seventeenth  century,  240  pp.  Copies  of  the  case 
and  arguments  temp.  Car.  I,  where  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Marches  Court  over  the  four  shires  of  Gloucester,  Worcester, 
Hereford,  and  Salop,  was  debated  at  length. 

P.  45.  A.D.  1641.  Arguments  proving  the  jurisdiction  used 
by  the  President  and  Council  in  the  Marches  of  Wales  over  the 
counties  of  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Hereford,  and  Salop,  to  be 
illegal  and  injurious,  and  a  mere  encroachment  beyond  their 
appointed  limits. 

P.  49,  Eecords;  p,  66,  Eeports,  in  French,  of  arguments  in  Par- 
liament (17  Car.  I) ;  p.  74,  the  effect  of  the  first  argument  of 
the  Swing's  Solicitor-Gteneral,  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  in  maintaining 
of  the  Council  of  the  Marches  over  the  four  shires ;  p.  82,  the 
effect  of  what  was  spoken  by  Mr.  Sergeant  Hutton ;  p.  86,  the 
reply  of  the  King's  Solicitor ;  p.  97,  the  third  and  last  argument 
of  the  King's  Solicitor  in  reply  to  Sergeant  Harris. 

In  this  volume  are  also  the  following  letters  and  papers : 


132  HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION. 

1661,  March  14,  Ludlow  Castle.  "  Carbery,  Lord  President  of 
the  Marches,  to  the  High  Sheriff  and  Justices  of  the  Peace  of 
the  county  of  Gloucester."  He  notices  the  bad  state  of  the  roads 
in  that  county,  and  calls  upon  them  to  put  in  force  the  statutes 
relating  thereto. 

1662,  March  25.  Draft  of  a  declaration  by  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace  alluding  to  Lord  Carbery's  letter,  and  denying  that  the 
county  of  Gloucester  was  within  the  Marches  of  Wales  or  within 
the  power  or  jurisdiction  of  his  Lordship's  commission.  It  has 
the  autograph  signatures  of  twenty-one  Justices  of  the  Peace. 

Copy  of  a  presentment  by  the  Grand  Jury  to  Lord that 

processes  were  issued  out  of  the  Court  of  the  Marches  of  Wales 
against  some  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Gloucester  for  matters 
arising  within  that  county ;  and  that  the  Lord  President  had 
sent  the  letter  noticed  above,  and  praying  him  to  present  the 
matter  to  the  King,  that  redress  might  be  had. 

Form  of  a  bill  in  the  Court  of  Marches. 

Small  4to,  paper,  206  pp.,  end  of  seventeenth  century.  Fair 
copies  of  letters  between  Ant.  Pagi  and  William  lioyd,  Bishop 
of  St  Asaph,  on  Eoman  consular  chronology.  These  end  on 
p.  123.  The  remainder  of  the  volume  contains  letters  on  the 
same  subject  between  Father  Noria  and  the  Bishop,  with  the 
interpolation,  at  pp.  145-156,  of  a  letter  by  Henry  Dodwell  (at 
Cookham)  to  the  Bishop.  All  the  letters,  except  Dodwell's,  are 
in  Latin,  and  are  dated  in  the  years  1686  and  1687. 

Small  4to,  paper,  seventeenth  century,  123  leaves.  "A  Bre- 
viary, or  Collections  of  the  most  anchant  Cittie  of  Chester,  re- 
duced into  these  chapters  following,  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Ro. 
Rogers,  Bachelor  in  Divinity,  Archdeacon  of  Chester,  and  one  of 
the  prebends  (sic)  of  the  Cathedral  Church  in  Chester ;  written 
anew  by  his  sonne,  D.  R.,  a  well  wisher  to  that  anchant  Cittie." 
The  tenth  (and  last)  chapter  is  headed,  "  Certain  commendable 
deeds  done  for  the  wealth  and  estimation  of  the  Citti  of  Chester 
by  certain  that  have  bene  maiores  of  Chester,  by  some  others 
that  have  bene  borne  there,  and  other  good  men  dwellinge 
there." 

Folio,  paper,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  1.  "Visita- 
tion of  Cheshire,  taken  by  William  Flower,  alias  Norroy  King 
of  Arms,  and  with  hym  Robert  Glover,  Somerset  Herald,  his 
Marshall,  a.d.  1580."  97  leaves.  The  arms  are  well  tricked,  and 
there  are  copies  of  deeds  and  their  seals,  which  evidence  the 
pedigrees  and  arms.  There  are  some  additions,  supposed  to  be 
made  by  Wm.  Smith  of  Old  Haugh,  Rouge  Dragon,  Pursuivant- 
at-Arms  in  1609.  Leaves  74-80  are  nearly  blank.  The  leaves 
90-96  have  arms  only,  "  taken  out  of  a  Book  in  the  Office,  writ- 
t<3n  temp.  Hen.  V." 


HISTORICAL   MSS.    COMMISSION.  133 

2.  Paper  of  a  larger  size.  Visitation  for  Cheshire,  temp.  Eliza- 
beth, by  Somerset  Herald.  Leaves  31b-39  and  55-62  are  in  a 
different  hand.  After  64  the  leaves  are  blank,  except  fonr  pages 
of  arms  copied  out  of  churches  and  houses  in  Yorkshire,  1584. 

Folio,  1760, 44  leaves,  interleaved.  By  Dr.  Cowper.  Collec- 
tions for  Broxton  Hundred.  Such  as  are  extracts  from  Daniel 
King's  Itinerary  (published  in  Vale  Eoyal  of  England,  1656)  are 
in  inverted  commas.  More  than  two  hundred  arms  are  blazoned. 
At  the  end  is  an  index  of  names. 

In  the  margin  of  the  following  tract  of  25  leaves  is  this  note : 
"  Malbon's  account  of  Nampwyche,  co.Cest.,  from  1642  to  1655." 
The  tract  is  headed,  "A  brief  and  true  relacion  of  all  such  pass- 
ages and  things  as  happened  and  were  done  in  and  about 
Namptwich,  in  the  county  of  Chester,  and  in  other  places  of  the 
same  county,  together  with  some  of  the  things  in  other  counties 

by  some  of  the  commanding  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 

said  town  of  Namptwich,  after  the  same  was  made  a  garrison  for 
King  and  Parliament,  since  the  10th  of  August  1642  ;  so  truly 
as  the  writer  hereof  could  come  by  the  knowledge  of  the  same, 
viz.,  upon  or  about  the  11th  day  of  August  1642.  Sir  William 
Brereton  and  the  Deputy  Lieutenants  for  the  said  county  of 
Chester."  Ends  (after  the  surrender  of  Beaumaris  in  1648), 
"there  were  not  above  20  on  the  Parliament  side  slain  and 
wounded;  but  of  the  other  parties  a  great  number.  Per  me, 
Thomas  Malbon,  1651."  After  this  the  last  page  and  a  half  con- 
tain notices  for  the  years  1651,  -2,  -3,  and  -5. 

Folio,  paper,  seventeenth  century.  Fo.  1,  oaths  of  the  Mayor, 
Recorder,  and  Sheriffs  of  Chester.  A  collection  of  the  mayors 
who  have  governed  the  city  of  Chester. 

Fo.  6.  Divers  collections  by  the  worthy  and  grave  citizen 
William  Aldersay  the  elder. 

Fo.  8b.  "Abridgment  of  my  collections  gathered  by  Bobert 
Rogers,  Archdeacon  of  Chester,  divided  into  7  chapters"  (only 
four  here).  Then  names  of  mayors  from  24  Henry  III.  There 
are  columns  for  the  years  and  the  twelve  months,  the  names 
of  the  mayors  are  put  in  their  proper  places,  and  there  are  some 
notes  of  the  events.  The  original  hand  ends  with  19  Charles  I; 
thence  the  tables  are  continued  to  1701;  then  come  notes  of 
proceedings  at  Assembly,  and  notes  of  charitable  gifts  (several 
pages). 

Folio,  paper,  seventeenth  century,  about  100  leaves.  A  long 
description  of  Chester  CathedraL — Description  of  several  hun- 
dreds in  Cheshire — Account  of  the  Earls  of  Chester — Copy  of 
the  charter  of  21  Henry  VII  to  the  city  of  Chester — Deaths  of 
the  plague  in  Chester,  between  June  1647  and  April  1648, — 
particulars :  total  number  of  deaths,  2,099. 


134  HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION. 

*'  Collectanea  Devana",  2  vols.,  folio.  (These  are  from  various 
authors ;  a  list  of  them  is  on  p.  1.) 

VoL  i,  330  pp.  Collections  for  the  City  of  Chester  down  to 
1757.  The  Earls  of  Chester  down  to  1648.  Part  II  begins  at 
p.  123.  It  consists  of  fragments  s^d  lists  and  notes  of  Mayors, 
SheriflFs,  etc.  VoL  ii,  pages  1  to  49,  are  occupied  with  the 
Sheriffs  down  to  1755,  and  additions  down  to  1802.  A  new 
paging  (1  to  41),  contains  "  a  collection  of  certain  passages  and 
occurrences  in  the  Civil  War,  began  A.D.  1642,  concerning 
Chester  and  other  places,  mostly  within  the  distance  of  a  day's 
journey  from  that  city."  It  ends  with  a  letter  (6  pp.),  dated 
Pulford,  17th  March  1642,  signed  by  Thomas  Aston  (the  con- 
tents certified  by  ten  other  signatures)  about  the  conduct  of 
Aston  in  the  affair  of  Middlewich.  It  is  addressed  to  Earl 
Rivers  and  Viscounts  Cholmondeley  and  Kilmurrey,  and  others. 

Quarto,  paper,  eighteenth  century.  "Villare  Com.  Cestri.", 
342  pp.,  besides  tables  at  the  end.  It  is  headed,  "  Dr.  William- 
son's Collections  from  Holme's  MSS.,  with  some  additions  and 
annotations."  The  names  of  places  are  in  alphabetical  order, 
one  name  to  each  page.  The  last  date  is  1701,  when  the  book 
was  compiled.  (It  is  said  to  be  "out  of  the  library  of  Dr. 
William  Cowper,  of  Chester/') 

Folio,  paper,  eighteenth  century.  "  Statuta  Ecclesias  Cathe- 
dralis,  Cestr.",  54  pp.,  and  one  page  of  index  to  the  Statutes. 
The  I^tin  text  is  on  one  page,  and  an  English  translation  on  the 
opposite  page. 

A  square  folio,  written  A.D.  1764,  38  pp.  An  account  of  the 
si^e  of  the  City  of  Chester,  1645 — begins,  "1642,  the  war 
between  the  King  and  the  Parliament  being  now  begun,  it  was 
thought  necessary  to  fortify  Chester";  ends,  with  an  account  of 
the  demolitions  during  the  siege, "  to  the  full  sum  of  £200,000." 

A  folio  volume,  bound,  with  the  arms  of  Cholmondeley  on 
the  sides.  It  is  lettered  on  the  back  "  Dr.  Williamson's  Collec- 
tion of  Cheshire  Evidences".  MSS.  by  William  Cowper,  of 
Glutton,  ludimagister. 

A  thin  folio  volume  of  54  pp.,  contains  official  extracts 
(signed  by  J.  Cayley,  Keeper  of  Eecords),  from  ministers' 
accounts,  32  Henry  VIII,  for  Vale  Royal  Abbey,  preceded  by 
extracts  from  Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica. 

Folio,  212  leaves,  preceded  by  a  copious  Index  of  Names. 
Extracts  from  InquisUionea  'post  mortem,  for  Cheshire,  from 
1  Henry  VIII  to  12  James  I. 

Folio,  unbound,  62  pp.  The  antiquity  of  the  most  ancient 
and  famous  City  of  Chester,  collected  by  the  learned  and  ex- 
perienced authors  of  great  antiquity,  being  here  bom  and 


HISTORICAL  MS8.  COMiaSSION.  135 

laboured  much  in  this  work  in  their  timesL  And  first  of  the 
names  of  the  City  of  Chester,  1  Neomagos  (11  in  all)."  Ends 
with  a  chapter  on  the  antiquity  of  the  Gabele  Bent 

A  paper-covered  folio,  wrongly  labelled  ''A  Visitation  of 
Cheshire  by  Glover^'.  It  contains  notices  of  the  Antiquities  of 
Chester :  Foundation  of  the  Abbey  of  Vale  Boyal :  Abstracts 
of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Earls  of  Chester:  Extracts  from 
Domesday  and  the  Bed  Book  of  the  Exchequer:  Abstracts  of 
Charters  in  Latin  and  English,  with  arms  neatly  tricked  in  the 
margins:  Grentlemen  of  Cheshire  knighted  by  the  Earl  of 
Hertford  at  Leith :  Pedigrees  from  Inquisitions  and  Charters : 
Names  of  persons  disclaimed  by  Bichard  St  Greoige,  Norroy. 
Index  of  Names  (1|  pp.  in  2  columns),  1613. 

A  quarto  volume  of  about  80  leaves.  History  of  Chester  and 
lists  of  the  Mayors  and  Sheriffs.  It  begins  temp.  Edward  III, 
A.D.  1335. 

A  quarto  volume,  31  leaves,  deals  with  the  Bishops,  Earls, 
Mayors,  and  Sheriffs  of  Chester. 

A  quarto  volume  of  87  leaves,  contains  some  collections 
relating  to  the  Ecclesiastical  affairs  of  Chester.  The  last  date 
is  1422,  at  p.  87.  It  deals  with  Bishops,  Prebendaries,  Deans, 
and  Archdeacons. 

A  quarto  volume  of  68  leaves  seems  to  be  a  continuation  of 
the  last  volume.  The  last  18  leaves  contain  an  Account  of  the 
Abbey  of  St  Werburgh. 

A  quarto  volume  contains  Account  of  the  Mayors  and  Sheriffs 
of  Chester. 

A  quarto  volume  of  89  pp.  contains  Collections  concerning 
the  City  of  Chester,  and  ends  with  the  death  of  Charles  II. 

Another  quarto  of  only  6  leaves  contains  an  account  of  the 
Streets  of  Chester. 

A  quarto  volume  contains  a  List  of  Gentlemen  who  appeared 
at  Chester  in  the  Grosvenor  interest  at  the  Election  of  George 
Johnson  to  be  Mayor  in  1732. 

Bishop  Lloyd's  letter  to  Thomas  Price  of  Llanfyllin,  concern- 
ing Jeffery  of  Monmouth's  history  (12^  pp.,  4to.) 

Chester. 

1  Henry  VIII.  The  award  between  John,  Abbot  of  the 
Monastery  of  St  Werburg,  and  the  Mayor  and  Citizens  of  the 
City  of  Chester,  made  anno  1  Henry  VIII.  This  is  an  epitome, 
in  19  items,  of  the  award.  Following,  in  another  hand,  is  a  copy 
of  Henry  Vllth's  charter  to  the  city  of  Chester.  (Sixteenth  cen- 
tury, 3  pp.) 

1  Henry  VIII,  August  7th.    A  full  copy  of  the  award,  made 


136  HISTORICAL   M8S.    COMMISSION. 

by  Charles  Booth,  Sir  William  Uvedale,  and  George  Bromley, 
three  of  the  King's  Commissioners,  and  Anthony  Fitzherbert, 
Sergeant-at-Law,  and  William  Eudall,  the  Queen's  Attorney. 
(It  is  about  St.  Werburg's  fair  and  other  liberties,  8  pp.)  Six- 
teenth century. 

Memorandum  that  the  9tli  day  of  January,  31  Henry  VIII, 
Eaffe  Wryne,  then  being  Recorder  of  this  citie,  was  made  Clarke 
of  the  Pentice  of  the  same  citie,  and  the  5th  day  of  October, 
32  Henry  VIII,  the  particular  fees  following  were  ordered  to  be 
paid  unto  him.  And  the  same  have  ever  since  been  challenged 
and  received  by  the  recorders  of  this  city  successively  as  inci- 
dent to  the  office  of  recorder.  And  the  Clarke  of  the  Pentice, 
who  by  himself  and  his  servants  executed  all  the  business,  had 
notwithstanding  noe  part  thereof.  This  is  followed  by  list  of 
fees  on  4  pages.     (Sixteenth  century.) 

Memoranda  or  notes  referring  to  the  privileges  of  the  Mayor 
and  Citizens  of  Chester,  and  the  Encroachments  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  And  notes  of  passages  in  two  of  the  Dean's 
Sermons,  in  which  he  attacked  the  Mayor  (IJ  pp.,  sixteenth 
century). 

1569,  May  14,  from  the  Court  E.  (Earl  of)  Leycester  to  Sir 
Hugh  Cholmondeley,  V.  P.  of  Wales ;  Sir  John  Throckmorton, 
Justice  of  Chester ;  William  Gerrard  and  Richard  Pates,  Esqrs., 
requesting  them  to  repaire  to  the  City  of  Chester  for  trial, 
whether  the  same  were  decayed  or  not,  and  the  cause  of  such 
decay.     (Contemporary  copy.) 

1602,  May  26. — Court  at  Greenwich.  Copy  of  Council 
Letter  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester,  and  the  rest  of  the  Commis- 
sioners, for  viewing  of  the  souldiers  at  that  port;  about  the 
raising  and  keeping  together  soldiers  and  their  embarkation  from 
Liverpool  [to  Ireland]. 

1607,  April  7. — Attested  cotemporary  copy  of  award  in  a 
dispute  between  the  Mayor  and  Citizens  of  Chester  on  the  one 
part;  and  Peter  Sharpe,  B.D.,  and  Eoger  Bavenscroft,  M.A., 
prebendaries  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Chester,  on  behalf  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter,  of  the  other  part.  The  Mayor  and 
Citizens  were  to  be  at  liberty  to  pass  and  repass  through  the 
great  west  door  of  the  church  at  the  time  of  any  funeral  or 
attendance  upon  any  corpse  to  be  buried  in  the  said  church ; 
and  as  often  as  the  Mayor  repaired  to  the  church  to  hear  divine 
service  or  sermon,  or  upon  any  just  occasion,  he  was  to  be  at 
liberty  to  have  the  sword  of  the  city  borne  before  him  with  the 
point  upwards. 


137 


CARTULARIUxM  PRIOR ATUS  S.  JOHANNIS 

EVANG.   DE    BRECON. 

(Continued  from  p,  49.^ 

Peter,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  gives  to  the  Church  of  St.  John  and 
monks  of  Brecon  the  Church  of  Llanddeivi  y  Cwm,  in  Builih,  taith 
a  saving  of  episcopal  authority : 

"  Prima  Carta  Petri^  Menevensis  EpiscopL — Petnis  Dei  gratia 
Menevensis  Episcopus  omnibus  Archidiaconis  suis  Decanis  per- 
sonis  et  vicarijs  et  universis  fidelibus  sancte  ecclesie  salutem 
gratiam  et  benedictionem  Noverit  universitas  vestra  me  dedisse 
et  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  et  episcopali  auctoritate  confir- 
masse  Deo  et  Sancto  Johanni  et  monachis  de  Brechonia  in  per- 
petuam  elemosinam  ecclesiam  Sancti  Davidis  de  Cum  in  Buelt 
cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  salva  dignitate  Episcopali  et  con- 
suetudine  Testibus  hijs  Ricardo  abbate  de  alba  landa,*  Ricardo, 
Simone  et  Roberto  canonicis  de  Sancto  Davide,  Johanne  capel- 
lano  Episcopi,  Magistro  Rogero,  Waltero  clerico  Episcopi,  David 
Deoano  de  Brechonia,  David  Presbitero,  et  multis  alijs." 

Peter,  Bishop  of  St.  Davidis,  at  the  instance  of  the  Prior,  confirms 
the  donations  of  Bernard  Newmarch,  Roger  Earl  of  Hereford  and 
his  brothers,  and  of  William  de  Braose  and  their  followers,  in  the 
district  of  Brecon  or  BuUth,  or  elsewhere  in  the  diocese : 

"  Secunda  Carta  Petri  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Petrus  dei  gra- 
tia Menevensis  Episcopus  omnibus  Sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs 
ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  salutem  in  domino  Quo- 
niam  justis  petitionibus  justum  tenemur  prebere  assensum  ideo 
dignum  videtur  nobis  ad  instanciam  et  petitionem  karissimoruni 
filiorum  nostrorum  prioris  et  monachorum  de  Brechonia  eis 
auctoritate  qua  fungimur  confirmare  omnes  donationes  elemosi- 
narum  que  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et 
supra  memoratis  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  a  patronis 
predicte  ecclesie  scilicet  Bernardo  de  Novo  Mercato  et  Romero 
Comite  Herefordiensi  et  fratribus  suis  Waltero,  Henrico  et  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Braiosa  domino  de  Brechonia  et  sepedicte  ecclesie 
patrono  pijssimo  sive  hominibus  eorum  seu  a  ceteris  fidelibus 
caritatis  intuitu  collate  sunt  canonice  vel  in  posterum  conferen- 
tur  in.  provincia  de  Brechonia  sive  de  Buelth  vel  alibi  in  tota 

1   PekT  de  Leia,  1176-98.  -  Whitland. 

4th  sbr.,  vol.  XIV.  10 


138  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

diocesi  nostra  tarn  in  ecclesijs  et  capellis  et  ecclesiasticis  benefi- 
ces quam  in  terns  et  pratis  et  pascuis  et  molendinis  et  aquis  et 
piscationibus  et  ceteris  omnibus  possessionibus  et  libertatibus 
sicut  habere  debet  ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  supradicta  ex  se  vel 
ex  dignitate  sue  matris  ecclesie  Sancti  Martini  de  Bello  secun- 
dum quod  carta  domini  regis  Henrici  et  antecessorum  suorum 
testatur  Hanc  autem  confirmationem  prememoratis  monachis 
eo  libentius  fecimus  quod  venerabiles  antecessores  nostros  Domi- 
num  Bemardum  et  dominum  David  merite  recordacionis  vivos 
omnia  supradicta  eis  confinnasse  cognovimus  et  ut  hec  confir- 
matio  nostra  in  perpetuum  rata  permaneat  et  inconcussa  earn 
sigilli  nostri  munimine  corroboravimus  omnibus  etiam  sepedic- 
tam  ecclesiam  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  diligentibus  et 
manutenentibus  aut  in  aliquo  promoventibus  communione  bene- 
ficiorum  ecclesie  nostre  de  Sancto  David  et  totius  diocesis  nostre 
concessimus  et  Dei  benedictionem  optavimus.  Siqui  vero  hanc 
confirmationem  nostram  temere  temptaverint  infringere  sciant 
se  proculdubio  iram  Dei  incursuros  tanquam  Sanctuarij  sui  dis- 
sipatores    Teste  capitulo  de  Brechonia  valeat" 

Oeoffrey  Bishop  of  St  David's,  on  the  petition  of  William  de 
Braose  and  Maud  his  wife ,  confirms  to  the  Church  of  St.  John  the 
Churches  of  Hay,  Llanigon,  Talgarth,  and  Llangorse,  saving 
episcopal  authority  and  the  benefices  of  the  then  incumbents, 
Befm-e  1208 : 

"Carta  Domini  G.  Menevensis  EpiscopL — Omnibus  Sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  G.^ 
divina  permissione  Menevensis  Episcopus  salutem  in  Domino 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  de  communi  assensu  capituli  nos- 
tri ad  petitionem  domini  Willelmi  de  Braosa  et  domine  Matildis 
de  Sancto  Walerico  uxoris  sue  divini  amoris  intuitu  concessisse 
et  presenti  scripto  confirmasse  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  evange- 
liste  de  Brekenia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  servi- 
turis  in  perpetuum  ecclesiam  de  Haya,  ecclesiam  de  Sancto 
Egion,  ecclesiam  de  Talgard,  ecclesiam  de  Mara  in  usus  proprios 
ad  sustentacionem  fratrum  et  hospitalitatem  et  elemosinam  sus- 
tinendam  cum  omnibus  ad  eas  pertinentibus  pro  anima  prefati 
W.  et  uxoris  sue  et  antecessorum  et  heredum  suorum  salvis  in 
omnibus  consuetudinibus  ad  episcopum  et  suos  pertinentibus 
salvis  q\ioque  beneficijs  canon  ice  adeptis  Thome  clerici  in  eccle- 
sia de  Haya,  Hugonis  capellani  in  ecclesia  de  Sancto  Egion, 
Walteri  clerici  in  ecclesia  de  Talgarth,  Willelmi  capellani  in  ec- 
clesia de  Mara  quamdiu  vixerint  salvis  etiam  honestis  sustenta- 

^  Gcofirey  de  Hcnelawe,  consecrated  1203,  oh.  1214. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  139 

tionibus  vicarioriim  in  predictis  ecclesijs  canonice  assignandis 
ut  autem  hec  concessio  et  contiriiiatio  perpetuam  finnitatem  op- 
tineat  Sigillum  nostrum  una  cum  sigillo  capituli  nostri  present! 
scripto  duximus  apponendura/' 

Geoffrey  Bishop  of  St.  David's  confirms  to  the  Church  of  St. 
John  the  Ohurch  of  Llangorse,  saving  the  right  of  William  of 
Llangorse  in  the  same  for  life,  and  after  his  death  a  vicar dge  of 
100«.  to  be  received  by  the  vicar : 

"Carta  domini  G.  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Omnibus  sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  G.divina 
permissione  Menevensis  Episcopus  salutem  in  Domino  Universi- 
tati  vestre  volumus  notum  fieri  nos  de  consensu  capituli  nostri 
caritatis  intuitu  confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
Evangeliste  de  Brekenia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et 
servituris  ad  sustentacionem  et  hospitum  susceptionem  et  solatia 
pauperum  ecclesiam  suam  de  Mara  cum  pertinentijs  suis  in  usus 
proprios  convertendam  salvo  jure  Willelmi  de  Mtira  presbiteri 
in  eiEidem  ecclesia  quoad  vixerit  Salva  etiam  post  decessum  ejus 
vicaria  centum  solidorum  assignanda  et  a  vicario  ejusdem  eccle- 
sie percipienda  Idem  vero  vicarius  prefate  ecclesie  in  propria 
])ersona  ministrabit  et  episcopo  et  officialibus  suis  plene  respon- 
debit  et  ut  hec  indulgentia  nostra  rata  permaneat  et  firma  earn 
presenti  scripto  cum  sigilli  appositione  corroboravimus  Teste 
capitulo  nostro." 

Oeoffrey  Bishop  of  St.  David's  confirms  to  the  Ohurch  of  St. 
John  the  Ohurch  of  Hay,  with  a  saving  of  the  right  of  Thomas  de 
Hay,  clerk,  therein  for  his  life ;  and  after  his  death  a  vicarage 
of  ten  marcs  to  be  received  by  the  vicar : 

"Carta  Domini  G.  Menevensis  Episcopi. — Omnibus  Sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  G. 
divina  permissione  Menevensis  Episcopus  salutem  in  domino 
Universitati  vestre  volumus  notum  fieri  nos  de  consensu  capituli 
nostri  caritatis  intuitu  confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancte  Johan- 
nis evangeliste  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus et  servituris  ad  sustentacionem  fratrum  et  hospitum  sus- 
ceptionem et  solatia  pauperum  ecclesiam  suam  de  Haja  cum 
pertinentijs  suis  in  usus  proprios  convertendam  salvo  jure 
Thome  de  Haya  clerici  nostri  in  eadem  ecclesia  quoad  vixerit 
Salva  etiam  post  decessum  ejus  vicaria  decem  marcarum  assig- 
nanda et  a  vicario  ejusdem  ecclesie  percipienda  Idem  vero 
vicarius  prefate  ecclesie  in  propria  persona  ministrabit  et  Epis- 
copo et  officialibus  suis  in  omnibus  plene  respondebit  et  ut  hec 

1G» 


140  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

indulgentia  nostra  rata  permaneat  et  finna  earn  present!  scripto 
cum  sigilli  nostri  appositione  corroboravimus  Teste  capitulo 
nostro/' 

After  this  document  Bishop  Tanner  notes  several 
documents  omitted  in  Carte  MS.,  as  follows : 

"  Carta  G.  Menev.  Episcopi  de  Ecclesia  de  Talgarth." 

"  Carta  Gervasii^  Menev.  Episcopi  confirmans  Mon.  Brecon, 
cartam  G.  predecessoris  de  appropriatione  ecclesiarum  de  Haya, 
S.  Egion,  T^lgard  et  Mara." 

"Carta  D.  Gervasii  Menev.  Episcopi  confirmans  Prioratui 
Brech.  potestatem  ordinandi  et  amovendi  capellanos  in  ecclesiis 
S.  Joh.  Brek.  de  veteri  villa,  de  S.  Editha  et  de  Bello  post  mor- 
tem Eic.  Dc^cani  Breken.  Testibus  H.  Menev.  Archidiacono, 
G.  Decano." 

"  Carta  Gervasii  Menev.  Episcopi  de  ordinatione  vicariaa  in 
Ecclesia  de  Talgard.  Testibus  G.  Archidiacono  de  Breken.,  Ma- 
gistro  Martine,  Domino  Pentecosto  et  Johanne  filio  Aser  Canoni- 
cis  Menev." 

"  Carta  Gervasii  Menev.  Episcopi  confirmans  compositionem 
inter  Abbatem  et  Conventum  Glocestr.  et  monachos  Brechin,  de 
decimis  de  Talgard  factam  per  Eobertum  Episcopum  Hereford." 

"Carta  Gervasii  Menev.  Episc.  de  institutione  Willelmi  de 
Brecon,  in  Vicariam  Ecclesie  de  Mara  et  de  ord.  ejusdem  Vica- 
rie.  Testibus  Domino  Hugone  Archidiacono  Menev.,  Magistris 
Mathia  et  Waltero  Canonicis  Menev." 

"  Carta  Gervasii  Men.  Episcopi  de  institutione  H.  de  Cluna 
Archd.  Menev.  in  Vicariam  de  Talgard  per  presentationem  Jo- 
hannis  Prioris  Brechon.  Testibus  David  Domino  Menev.  capel- 
lano,  Alano  mon.  Brechon." 

"  Carta  Dom.*  A.  Episcopi  Menev.  de  institutione  Johannis 
clerici  ad  ecclesiam  de  Talgard  post  mortem  Hugonis  Archidia- 
coni  Menev." 

"  Carta  ejusdem  A.  Episc.  Menev.  confirmans  jurisdictionem 
Prioris  Brech.  in  capellis  sibi  appropriatis  juxta  tenorem  carte 
predecessoris  sui  Gervasii.  Actum  apud  Lando.  Testibus  Ma- 
gistro  Johanne  de  Feratyn  Domini  Pape  subdiacono  et  capellano 
Norwic.  Archid.,  Magistro  Jordano  de  tribus  montibus  Menev. 
Archid.,  Magistro  Eicardo  Lumbardo,  Willelmo  de  Porlot,  canon- 
icis Menev.,  Willelmo  capellano  nostro,  Eicardo  de  Lantefey  et 
aliis  pluribus.     A.D.  1235  nonas  Octobr.^' 

"  Tertia  carta  A.  Menev.  Episcopi  de  ordinatione  Vicarie  de 
Lanegwan  juxta  HayanL  Testibus  Magistro  H.  Archidiacono 
Menev.,  Magistris  M.  de  Abrinc  et  E.  de  Penbroc  Canonicis 

*  lorwertb,  consecrated  in  1215,  died  in  1229. 

'  Anselm  le  Gros,  consecrated  in  12^0,  died  in  1247. 


8.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  141 

Menev.,  W.  Canon,  Haverford,  capellano  nostro,  L.  oflSc.  de 
Brecon.,  R  de  Lantesiea,"  &c. 

"  Quarta  Carta  A.  Menev.  Episcopi  confinnans  appropriationem 
ecclesie  de  Haya  monach.  Brecon.  Testibus  G.  Priore  de  Haver- 
ford, J.  Priore  de  Penbroc,  Fratre  H.  de  ordine  Predic." 

"  Quinta  carta  A.  Menev.  Episc.  de  institutione  Nicholai  de 
Bosco  ad  vicariam  de  Haya.  Testibus  Dominis  Johanne  et  Gal- 
fredo  Prioribus  de  Pembroc  et  Haverford,  Domino  Willelmo 
Priore  de  Langenid,  Eicardo  Lantesey  clerico." 

• 

Bernard  Newmarch,  with  the  consent  of  King  Henrys  gives  to 
Battle  Abbey  his  church  ai  Brecon  dedicated  to  St,  John  the 
Evangelist     A  bout  1 1 00  : 

"  Carta  Bernardi  de  Novo  Mercato. — Sciant  omnes  presentes 
et  futuri  quod  ego  Bemardus  de  Novo  Mercato  concessu  domini 
mei  Henrici  Eegis  testimonioque  barouum  suorum  dedi  ecclesie 
Sancti  Martini  de  Bello  quandam  ecclesiam  meam  apud  castrum 
meum  quod  est  situm  in  Walis  in  Brechenio  quam  ego  dedicari 
feci  in  honorem  Sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste  pro  salute  et  anima 
ejusdem  domini  mei  Henrici  et  pro  anima  Willelmi  regis  patris 
ejus  et  matris  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  et  filiorum  filia- 
rumque  et  omnium  parentum  nostrorum  vivorum  et  defuncto- 
rum  Autem  sunt  que  ego  eidem  Ecclesie  dedi  concedentibus  ux- 
ore  mea  et  tilijs.  Dedi  enim  eidem  Ecclesie  super  flumen  quod 
dicitur^  Uscha  molendinuni  unum  et  duas  partes  alterius  molen- 
dini  super  flumen  Hothenei*  et  quinque  Burgenses  in  Castro 
meo  et  terram  ad  unam  camicam  juxta  Castrum  meum  et  duas 
alias  terras  quarum  una  vocatur  Landwem'  altera  costiuio* 
cum  ceteris  terris  circumadjacentibus  partem  quarum  dedi  Ec- 
clesie pro  escambio  de  Lan  Mihangel*  alteram  partem  pro  anima 
Pbilippi  filij  mei  Preter  hec  dedi  quandam  vastam  civitatem 
que  vocatur  Camois  et  circa  eam  unam  carucatam  terre  et  deci- 
mam  denariorum  thelonei  et  molendinorum  meorum  et  deci- 
mam  panis  mei.  Hec  omnia  que  nominavi  sunt  in  Walis.  In 
Anglia  vero  dedi  quatuor  Ecclesias  cum  omnibus  terris  et  deci- 
mis  ad  easdem  pertinentibus  scilicet  Ecclesiam  de  Patingeham, 
Ecclesiam  de  Bodeham,  Ecclesiam  de  Burchulle,  Ecclesiam  de 
Hardintona^  et  decimam  de  Brunesbope.     Agnes  vero  uxor  mea 

^  Usk.  '  Honddn.  *  Llanywem. 

*  From  N.  French  costeins^  "  neighbouring  thereto".  In  the  same 
sense,  Cosientin,  or  Cdtentin  of  Normandy.  Mr.  Macray  records  a 
verb  costiare,  to  touch  at  the  side.  (Muniments  of  Magd.  OolL,  p.  138.) 

^  Llanvihangel  Tal  y  Hyn. 

^  The  charch  of  Hardinton  (dioc.  Bath  and  Wells)  was  at  a  later 
period,  with  the  consent  of  the  Abbot  of  Battle,  given  np  by  the 


142  CARTULARIUM  PRIORATDS 

me  concedente  dedit  unum  manerium  quod  vocatur  Beruntona.^ 
Item  in  Gualis  dedi  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Ecclesiam  meam 
de  Talgarth  et  Ecclesiam  de  Langors  et  capellam  meam.  Uec 
sunt  autem  que  homines  mei  dederunt.  Picardus'  dedit  tres 
carucatas  terre  et  decimam  suam  de  annona  et  de  omnibus  ani- 
malibus  in  Wallia  Bicardus  Genomannicus^  unam  carucatam 
terre,  Haroldus  unam  carucatam  terre,  Walterus  de  Cropus  deci- 
mam suam  de  Lansefred^  et  in  Anglia  Ecclesiam  de  CUberia^  et 
quicquid  ad  cam  pertinet.  Wlgerus  decimam  suam  rectam  in 
Gualis,  Walterius  de  Linehalla*  unum  Burgensem,  Bogerus  de 
Baschevilla  unum  Burgensem,  Willelmus  filius  Giraldi  unum 
Burgensem,  Bobertus  de  Eurois^  unum  Burgensem,  Bicardus 
filius  Badulphi  dedit  eisdem  monacbis  terram  Firmini  et  terram 
Eadulphi  Comuti.  Hec  omnia  que  hie  continentur  scripta  con- 
firmo  ego  Bemardus  et  concede  ut  ecclesia  teneat  et  Monachi 
ita  bene  et  quiete  et  honorifice  cum  omnibus  consuetudinibus 
sicuti  ego  de  domino  meo  Henrico  rege  teneo."® 

'*  Secunda  Carta  Bemardi  de  Novo  Mercato. 

**  Domini  mei  videlicet  Henrici  Eegis  Anglie  consensu  atque 
nutu  testimonioque  Principum  suorum  dedi  ego  Bemardus  de 
Novo  Mercato  pro  sui  salute  et  mei  et  pro  animabus  Eegis  patris 
sui  et  matris  Sancte  Trinitati  Sanctoque  Martino  de  Bello  in 
Gualia  Ecclesiam  quandam  in  honore  beati  Johannis  Evangeliste 
dedicatam  sitamque  in  Hodeni  Castro  meo  uxore  mea  conce- 
dente. Duas  etiam  Ecclesias  illam  scilicet  de  Talgar  et  illam  de 
Langors  que  sunt  in  eadem  patria  huic  predicte  Ecclesie  dele- 
gavi  et  capellam  meam.  Super  quodque  flumen  quod  dicitur 
Usca  dedi  molendinum  unum  et  in  prenominato  etiam  Castro 
quinque  Burgenses  et  terram  ante  portam  ejusdem  Castri  dua- 
bis  carucis  sufficientem  et  duas  villas  quarum  una  vocatur  Lan- 
wem  altera  Lan  Mihangel^cum  triben  rigrid^®  ex  aqua  Nanttroi- 

monks  of  Brecon  to  the  monks  of  Qaarrer,  or  Arreton,  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  on  payment  of  fifteen  marks  of  silver  bj  the  latter,  to 
whom  it  was  then  granted  by  Oeofirej  de  Mandeville.  (Jones,  His' 
tory  of  Brecktwckskire^  vol.  i,  p.  96,  referring  to  Madox,  Form,  Ang- 
2tc.,  p.  255.) 

^  Berrington,  near  Tenbnry. 

^  See  the  subsequent  Pichard  charters.  *  Of  Le  Mans. 

*  Llansantfre^d  juzta  Usk. 

*  Cleobury  North,  archdeaconry  of  Salop. 

*  Lenhale,  now  LyoDshall.  ^  D'Evreux. 
^  This  charter  is  printed  in  Dugdale's  Mon,,  tome  i,  p.  316. 

*  By  this  charter  Llanvihangel  is  expressly  given. 

^®  It  is  difficult  to  say  what  "  triben  rigrid"  is,  if  it  is  correctly 
written. 


S.  JOHAMMIS   EVAMG.  DE  BRECON.  143 

gros^  usque  ad  Carlihaxnau^  ex  utraque  parte  Hodeni  et  super 
littus  prefati  fluminis  quod  Usca  dicitur  tres  arripennos*  prato- 
rum.  Hec  omnia  que  actenus  nominavi  sunt  in  Wallia  et  de 
meis  proprijs.  In  Anglia  tres  ecclesias  illam  scilicet  de  Burchull 
et  de  Bodeham  et  de  Hardintune  cum  terris  et  decimis  et  omni- 
bus que  sibi  pertinent  prefate  Ecclesie  dedi  et  decimam  de  Ber- 
rintune  et  de  Bruneshope.  Quidam  ex  meis  hominibus  nomine 
Ficardus  eidem  Ecclesie  dedit  in  Wallia  terram  trium  carruca- 
rum  et  rectam  decimam  de  omnibus  que  possidet  in  eadem  pa- 
tria.^  Et  alius  quidam  nomine  Ricardus  Cenomannicus  terram 
unius  carruce.  Similiter  quidam  nomine  Walterius  de  Cropuz 
dedit  omnem  decimam  suam  de  Wallia.  Haroldus  quidam  no- 
mine dedit  similiter  terram  imius  carruce.  Bobertus  filius  Gui- 
ardi  unum  Burgensem  in  HodenL  Hugo  cognomine  Guafra^ 
rectam  decimam  totius  terre  sue  de  Hantune. 

"  Signum  t  Regis  Henrici,  t  Rodberti  filij  Hamon,  f  Eogerij 
filij  Ricardi,  f  Walterij  fratris  ejus,  t  Valdrici®  cancellarij." 

"  Carta  Rogeri  comitis  Herefordie, 

"Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Rogerus  comes  Here- 
fordie^  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  omnium  anteces- 
sorum  meorum  et  pro  salute  mea  et  meorum  dono  et  concedo 
Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Apostoli  et  Evangeliste  de  Brechenion 

^  Nantygroes,  a  brook  which  runs  into  the  river  Hondda,  about 
two  miles  north  of  Llandevaeloj^. 

^  Theoph.  Jones  says  that  Caerbannan  is  on  an  eminence,  now 
cormptly  called  Benni,  about  two  miles  north-west  of  Brecon,  and 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  conflnence  of  the  river  Escir  with 
Usk.  He  suggests  that  its  proper  name  was  Caer  Van.  Near  this 
camp,  and  nearer  to  Aberescir,  the  Romans  erected  a  station  which 
they  called  Bannium,  whence  Bemii;  softened,  according  to  Welsh 
rule,  into  Venni.     (Vol.  i,  p.  27.) 

•  "Arvipenninm,  areponnis  (Gallice,  arpent),  a  land-measure, 
which  some  call  an  acre,  others  a  stadium.*'  (Spelman's  Glossary,) 

*  Ystradwy.  *  Wafre. 

^  WaldricuB  was  Chancellor  about  1108,  3  Henry  I.  (Spelman's 
Glossary.) 

7  Roger  Earl  of  Hereford  was  the  eldest  son  of  Milo  Earl  of  Here- 
ford, Constable  of  England,  by  Sybil,  daughter  of  Bernard  New- 
march.  Of  this  marriage  there  were  four  younger  sons,  Walter, 
Henry,  Mael,  and  William,  who,  after  the  death  of  Roger,  each  (Have 
William)  in  his  turn  held  the  office  of  Constable,  and  were  lords  of 
Brecon,  all  dying  without  issue ;  and  three  daughters, — Margery, 
who  married  Humphrey  de  Bohun;  Bertha,  the  wife  of  Philip  de 
Braose ;  and  Lucy,  the  wife  of  Herbert  Fitz  Herbert.  Earl  Roger 
succeeded  his  father  in  1143,  and  died  in  1154. 


144  CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS 

et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  elemosinam  perpetu6 
liberi  et  quiete  possidenda  molendinum  videlicet  meum  situm 
super  Hodeni  sub  pede  mote  Castelli  cum  tota  multura  sicuti 
melius  in  meo  dominio  tenui  ita  ut  nulli  alio  liceat  aliud 
molendinum  facere  vel  habere  in  parochia  ejusdem  Ecclesie  nisi 
ipsis  monachis  et  decimam  totius  panis  et  potus  mei  et  de  Cas- 
tello  de  Brechenion  et  de  castello  de  Haya'  et  de  toto  Honore 
totius  Brechonie  de  meo  dominio  sive  assim  sive  an  absim  et 
decimam  piscium  et  piscationem  in  Mara  per  duos  dies  in  ebdo- 
mada  (at) que  decimam  omnium  placitorum  et  dononim  meonim 
per  totum  honorem  totius  Brechenion  et  in  denarijs  et  in  dena- 
riatis.  Dono  eis  etiam  carrucatam  terre  circa  capellam  Sancti 
Peulini  de  Mara  et  molendinum  de  Langors  cum  tota  multura 
et  terram  totam  Osmundi  de  Traveile  et  Hospitium*  unum  in 
castro  de  Haia'  quietum  et  ab  omni  consuetudine  et  servicio 
terreno  liberum.  Similiter  illam  terram  concede  eisdem  mona- 
chis que  jacet  ante  portam  ejusdem  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
usque  ad  portas*  de  baillio  castelli.  Preterea  dono  eis  et  concedo 
omnium  rerum  decimas  quas  adquisiero  in  Walis  preter  terras 
que  mee  erunt  et  legitime  libereque  dari  poterunt  concedo  in- 
super  eis  ecclesiam  de  Haya  et  ecclesiam  de  Lansefrei  et  eccle- 
siam  Sancti  Wenarch  de  Herchenefeld"^  et  omnes  ecclesias  que 
mei  juris  sunt  in  Wallia  sive  in  Anglia  quas  neque  canonici  ne- 
que  monachi  possident.  Quicquid  eciam  Avus  mens  Bernardus 
de  Novo  Mercato  et  homines  ejus  eidem  ecclesie  Sancti  Johan- 
nis dederunt  in  hominibus  in  terris  in  ecclesijs  in  decimis  sive 
in  ceteris  possessionibus  sicut  carta  ipsius  Bemardi  testatur  et 
carta  Kegis  Henrici  confirmatur  ita  liberS  et  quietfe  ab  orani  ser- 
vicio terrene  consuetudinis  concedo  et  preseuti  carta  confirmo 
sicut  res  ecclesie  possideri  debent  eo  tenore  et  condicione  ut  in 
eadem  ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  conventus  sextem®  monachorum 

*  The  King  to  Engelram  de  Cygony.  "  Let  the  Prior  of  Brecon 
have  the  tithes  of  onr  caRtles  of  the  honor  of  Brecon,  as  he  had 
them  before  the  diBagreement  between  U8  and  onr  clergy  of  Eng- 
land."    (15  John,  1213  ;   Close  Bolh,  p.  148.) 

^  Gaest-honse  or  room  in  Hay  Castle. 

*  This  charter  is  copied  at  full  length  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the 
Gnrte  transcript,  so  the  conclusion  is  here  supplied.  A  note,  as  fol- 
lows, *'Hic  deBciunt  2  Carted  Bogeri  Cotnitis  Herefordias",  here 
occurs  in  the  Carte  MS. 

*  Gates  of  the  Castle  bailey,  afterwards  Old  Port  Superior. 

*  Llansaintfread  and  St.  Weonards  of  Archenfield. 

^  It  is  quite  uncertain  whether  this  is  "sextem"  or  "septom",  as 
the  word  is  almost  illegible.  Bishop  Tanner,  in  his  Notitia  Monas- 
tica,  says  there  were  only  six  monks  in  the  Priory,  without  reference 
to  his  authority. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE  BRECON.  145 

ad  minus  teneatur  de  monachis  Sancti  Martini  de  bello  ad  quam 
predicta  ecclesia  Sancti  Johannis  pertinet  et  cui  subjecta  est 
Hijs  testibus."^ 


it 


Seeunda  Oarta^  Rogeri  Comitis  Herefordie. 


"  Notum,  sit  presentibus  et  f uturis  quod  ego  Eogerus  Comes 
Herefordie  dedi  et  hac  carta  confirmavi  monachis  de  Brekenia 
pro  salute  anime  mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  suc- 
cessorum  Lanwem  usque  Maislidin*  et  usque  Heileye  et  Kaer  a 
flumine  Eskir  usque  Gleudi  et  inde  usque  Kilunuc  (et)  terram 
que  fuit  Walkelini*  Vis  de  Lu  de  PentenaueP  usque  ad  castel- 
lum  WeynardL*  Et  terram  Eicardi  Gulafre  de  Traueleya  usque 
Wenniterfin  et  inde  usque  ad  Lantewerchin^  et  quadraginta 
acras  quas  Stephanus  de  Benni  me  presente  els  dedit  liberas  et 
quietas  ab  omni  exactione  et  terreno  servicio  Concedo  eciam 
dictis  monachis  decimas  reddituum  et  placitorum  et  donorum 
meorum  et  liberam  pasturam  animalibus  suis  in  forestis  meis  et 
decimas  porcorum  de  pannagio  meo  et  vaccarum  de  donis  Walen- 
sium^  apud  Talgarth  et  apud  Brekeniam  et  decimas  molendino- 
rum  meorum  et  omnium  lucrorum  per  totum  honorem  de  Bre- 
kenia Concedo  eciam  eis  liberam  curiam  suam  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus  quas  habet  ecclesia  Sancti  Martini  de  bello  sicut 
carta  domini  mei  Eegis  Henrici  testatur.*  Et  precipio  omnibus 
fidelibus  meis  quod  habeant  omnes  res  et  possessiones  suas  ita 
libere  et  quiete  et  honorifice  sicut  ego  terras  meas  teneo  et  ut 
omnia  rata  sint  huic  carte  sigillum  meum  appono  teste  curia  de 
Brechonia." 

^  Bishop  Tanner  notes  here  :  "  Cartaa  2da  et  3ia  excises  stmt." 
^  This  second  nharter  is  written  towards  the  end  of  the  Carte  MS., 
afler  the  charter  immediately  preceding.     It  is  now  restored  to  its 
proper  place,  and  is  one  of  the  two  charters  supposed  to  be  wanting. 
^  Maesljdan,  Broadfield.     (Theoph.  Jones.) 

*  Trewalkin,  on  the  old  road  from  Talgarth  to  Genfford.  The  name 
of  Umfiidus  "Via  de  Lu  (St.  Lo  ?)  occurs  in  Close  Rolls  (vol.  ii,  p, 
212),  11  Henry  III. 

^  Pentanavel,  near  Gam  y  Castell.    (Ordnance  Survey.) 

^  Garn  y  Castell  is  prpbably  the  site  of  Weynards  Castle.  Com- 
pare this  description  with  that  in  the  charter  of  Walter  of  Hereford, 
*'*'  inter  Maram  et  Castellnm  Wainardi",  with  a  reference  to  Ordnance 
Survey. 

7  Lattewrechin.     (Dngd.) 

®  The  tithes  of  pannage  and  Welsh,cow-yield. 

*  This  is  printed  in  Dugdale  (^Mon,,  tome  i,  p.  322)  as  the  fourth 
charter,  with  the  omission  of  the  last  sentence. 


146  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 


"  Quarta  Oarta  Bogeri  Oomitis  Herefordie. 

"  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Eogerus  Comes  Here- 
fordie  dedi  et  concessi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Bre- 
chonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  impri- 
mis hanc  libertatem  ut  Prior  et  conventus  habeant  curiam  suam 
per  omnia  et  omnes  libertates  quas  habere  debent  ex  dignitate 
sue  matris  Ecclesie.  Dono  etiam  eis  totam  terram  Sancti  Peu- 
lini  apud  Maram  et  in  Mara  piscationem  per  tres  dies  singulis 
septimanis  et  singulis  diebus  in  Adventu  et  in  Quadragesima 
libere  et  quiete  sine  alicujus  impedimento  vel  contradictiona 
Dono  etiam  predictis  monachis  omnes  decimas  pullanorum  meo- 
rum et  vitulorum  et  agnorum  et  caseorum  et  lane  et  lini  et  om- 
nium rerum  unde  decime  pervenire  poterunt  de  omnibus  forestis 
meis  per  totum  honorem  totius  Brechonie  et  totam  decimam 
totius  ville  mee  de  Brechonia  et  decimam  totius  expense  in 
dominicis  meis  sive  assim  sive  absim  et  decimam  lardarii^  de 
Haya.  Dono  etiam  ad  augmentum  donorum  meorum  decimam 
omnium  vaccarum  de  donis  Walensium  et  decimam  predarum 
quas  super  inimicos  meos  accipere  potero^  et  conmiunem  pastu- 
ram  per  totam  terram  de  Brechonia.  Omnes  etiam  donationes 
quas  Bemardus  de  Novo  Mercato  eidem  Ecclesie  contulit  con- 
cede et  hac  presenti  carta  confirmo  scilicet  molendinum  unum 
situm  super  fiumen  quod  dicitur  Husca  et  duas  partes  alterius 
molendini  super  flumen  Hotheni.  Preter  hec  quandam  vastam 
civitatem  que  vocatur  Chaer  cum  omnibus  ad  eam  pertinenti- 
bus  in  bosco  et  in  piano  in  pratis  in  pascuis  in  vijs  in  semitis  in 
aquis  et  in  piscationibus  a  fiumine  Heskir  usque  ad  Gleudi^  per 
magnam  viam*  que  tendit  versus  Brechoniam  et  inde  sicut 
Gleudi  descendit  in  moram  et  amnem  qui  ex  altera  parte  descen- 
dit  in  moram  de  subtus  per  medium  cacumen  mentis  usque  ad 
sursam  alterius  rivi  qui  est  in  latere  mentis  versus  Huscam  et 
inde  sicut  idem  rivus  descendit  in  Huscam^  et  duas  carucatas 

^  The  tithes  of  the  meat- market  of  Hay. 

*  Tithes  of  the  Welsh  cow-yield,  aod  of  the  booty  to  be  received 
from  his  enemies. 

^  Gleudi  (Ordnance  Survey).  *  Henheol. 

^  It  is  difficult  to  make  out  which  is  the  river  which  descends  into 
Usk,  unless  it  be  Honddu.  The  tract  of  land  between  the  rivers 
Eskir  and  Honddu,  granted  by  Bernard  Newmarch  to  Battle  Abbey, 
seems  to  have  extended  from  Abereskir  and  Henheol  along  the  left 
bank  of  the  Eskir,  including  the  parish  of  Battle  and  the  tenements 
of  Battle  End,  Battle  vawr,  and  Battle  vach,  to  the  brook  called 
Nantygroes,  which  runs  into  Honddu.     (See  Ordnance  Survey.) 


S.  JOBANNIS   EVANO.  DE  BRECON.  147 

terre  cum  bosco  ad  earn  pertinente  et  Ecclesiam  de  Bodeham  et 
Ecclesiam  de  Patingeham  et  Ecclesiam  de  Talgar  et  Ecclesiam 
de  Mara  et  onmes  alias  donationes  quas  eidem  Bernardus  avus 
mens  predicte  ecclesie  donavit  in  hominibus  in  terns  in  ecclesijs 
et  in  ceteris  possessionibus  sigilli  mei  et  Baronum  meorum  tes- 
timonio  confirmo.  Hijs  testibus  Waltero  fratre  meo  Jordano 
Archidiacono,  Davide  Decano,  Bauderun,  Waltero  de  Clifford, 
Eoberto  de  Candos,  Humfredo  filio  Odonis,  Hugone  Forestario, 
Sadulfo  de  Baschevilla  et  Roberto  Fratre  ejus,  Rogero  de  Chin- 
let,  Olivero  de  Bruneshope^  [Eeginaldo  de  Weldebef,  Thurstano 
Bret  et  Eoberto  fratre  ejus  Seer  Hagurner]",  etc.* 

"OaHa  sexta  Rogeri  Comitis  Herefordte, 

"  Notum  sit  omnibus  presentibus  et  posteris  quod  ego  Bogerus 
comes  Herefordie  concede  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmo  pro  salute 
anime  mee  et  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  omnium  antecessonmi 
et  successorum  meonmi  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuum  liberam 
curiam  suam  in  omnibus  cum  quadam  vasta  civitate  que  vocatur 
Carnois^  scilicet  de  Aberescir  usque  Kilinoc*  et  Lanwem  usque 
Maislidin.  Preterea  concede  eis  omnia  molendina  de  pa- 
rochia  de  Brechonia  cum  tota  moltura  et  cum  omnibus  con- 
suetudinibus  et  libertatibus  et  pertinentijs  suis  tenendum  et 
habendum  liberfe  et  quiets  sicut  ego  ea  unquam  liberius  et  me- 
lius in  meo  dominio  habui  et  ita  scilicet  quod  non  liceat  alicui 
molendinum  facere  vel  habere  infra  fines  dicte  parochie  nisi 
ipsis  monachis.  Concede  etiam  eis  terram  Osmundi  de  Trave- 
leia  totam  et  juxta  iUam  imam  aliam  terram  que  fait  Ricardi 
Gulafre  totam  scilicet  usque  Wenniterfin  et  totam  terram  que 
vocatur  Toui  et  terram  illam  que  fuit  Walkelini  Vis  de  lu  scili- 
cet de  Pentanavel  usque  ad  castellum  Weinardi  in  bosco  et 
piano  et  omnibus  ad  eas  pertinentibus.  Dono  insuper  dictis 
monachis  has  Ecclesias  scilicet  ecclesiam  de  Talgar  et  Ecclesiam 

*  The  following  note  is  written  here  by  the  transcriber :  "  Mae'n 
debygol  vod  dalen  yng  boll  ymma."  Translation  :  *'  It  is  probable 
tbat  a  leaf  is  lost  here/'  Bishop  Tanner  notes  :  ^  Deest  etiam  carta 
6ta" 

*  Printed  in  Dagdale's  Monasticon^  tome  i,  p.  321,  from  which 
names  of  witnesses,  in  brackets,  are  added. 

'  Carneys  in  Dngdale. 

^  Theoph.  Jones  says  this  is  Cilieni,  a  river  which  falls  into  the 
Usk  on  the  north,  aboat  seven  miles  above  Brecon,  and  foar  or  five 
above  Aber  Eskir ;  but  the  description  in  the  several  charters  does 
not  support  his  notion. 


148  C ARTULARIUM   PRIOR ATUS 

de  Mara  et  Ecclesiam  de  Haya  et  illam  de  Sancto  Egion  et 
Ecclesiam  de  Langeleu^  et  illam  de  Kethedin  que  omnes  sunt  in 
Wallia.  In  Anglia  vero  dedi  eis  ecclesiam  de  Patingham  et 
illam  de  Bodeham  et  illam  de  BurchuUe  et  illam  de  Hardintona 
cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis.  Et  decimas  omnium  proventuum 
placitorum  tholnetorum  donorum  lucrorum  et  reddituum  meo- 
rum  et  totius  panis  et  potus  et  totius  expense  de  castello  Bre- 
chonie  et  de  Haya  et  de  ceteris  Dominijs  meis  per  totum  hono- 
rem  Brechonie  sive  assim  sive  absim  et  decimam  omnium  rerum 
quas  adquisiero  in  Wallia.  Et  piscationem  trium  dierum  in 
Mara  per  ebdomadam  et  omnibus  diebus  in  Adventu  et  Quadra- 
gesima et  liberam  pasturam  omnibus  animalibus  suis  in  Forestis 
meis  per  totam  Brechoniam  et  decimas  vaccarum  de  donis  Wal- 
lensium.  Has  et  omnes  donationes  et  concessiones  que  in  hac 
carta  et  in  alijs  cartis  meis  vel  antecessorum  meorum  continen- 
tur  eis  concedo  liber^  et  quiete  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosi- 
nam.  Testibus  Francigenis,  Anglicis,  et  Wallicis  Curie  mee  de 
Brechonia/'* 

"  VII. — Carta  Rogeri  Comitis. 

"  Notum  sit  omnibus  quod  ego  Eogerus  comes  Herefordie  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  meorum  concessi  et  hac  me& 
carta  confirmavi  monachis  meis  de  Brechonia  curiam  suam  de 
hominibus  suis  et  terris  et  possessionibus  et  omnibus  rebus  suis 
liberam  et  quietam  decimas  totius  panis  et  potfts  et  totius  expense 
de  castello  Brechonia  et  de  Haya  et  de  cet€ris  Domiuijs  meis  per 
totam  Brechoniam.  Et  si  pro  subtractione  vel  dilatione  minis- 
trorum  meorum  melius  solverint,  loco  predicte  decime  concedo 
eis  decimam  totius  bladi  mei  ad  ostiagrangiarum  apud  castellum 
de  Brechonia  et  apud  Talgar  et  Hayam  et  omnium  leguminum 
post  primam  decimationem  que  ecclesijs  quibus  prius  data 
fuerat,  in  pace  firma  remaneat  et  sique  terra  vel  Maneria  de 
honore  de  Brechonia  in  meum  dominium  aliquo  casu  devenerint 
hoc  idem  in  eis  monachi  mei  predicti  habeant  Si  vero  sum- 
magium  portatum  fuerit  in  terram  meam  de  Brechonia  de 
Dominijs  meis  ab  Anglia  decimam  habeant  inde  undecunque 
fuerit  Preterea  dono  et  concedo  sepedictis  monachis  meis  has 
ecclesias,  scilicet,  ecclesiam  de  Talgar  et  ecclesiam  de  Mara  et  eccle- 
siam de  Haya  et  ecclesiam  de  Sancto  Egion  et  Ecclesiam  de  Lan- 
geleu  et  illam  de  Ketliedin*  que  omnes  sunt  Wallias.     In  Anglia 

^  Llanelieu. 

'  This  is  printed  in  Da^dale,  Mon,^  tome  i,  p.  821,  as  the  third 
charter,  and  styled  in  Br.  MS.,  "  Carta  sexta*'. 
'  Kathedin. 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVANG.  DE  BRECON.         149 

vero  dedi  eisdem  monachis  meis  quatuor  ecclesias  scilicet  illam 
de  Patingeham  et  illam  de  Burchull  et  illam  de  Hardintuna  cum 
omnibus  ad  omnes  predictas  ecclesias  pertinentibus.  Dono  etiam 
eis  omnes  decinias  omnium  placitorum  tholnetorum,  donorum, 
lucrorum,  reddituum  de  Brechonia  proventuum  et  omnium 
rerum.  et  bonorum  que  ego  adquisiero  in  Wallia  et  piscationem 
trium  dierum  in  Mara  per  Ebdomadam  et  omnibus  diebus  in 
Adventu  et  Quadragesima.  Concedo  etiam  dictis  monachis 
meis  liberam  pasturam  omnibus  animalibus  suis  in  Forestis 
meis  per  totum  Honorem  de  Brechonia  et  decimas  vaccarum  de 
donis  Walensium  similiter  cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  liberis 
donationibus  et  liberis  consuetadinibus  quas  antecessores  mei 
eis  dederunt,  cum  omnibus  etiam  (?)  libertatibus  quas  habet 
ecclesia  Sancti  Martini  de  Bello,  in  omnibus  rebus  sicut  carta 
Domini  mei  Eegis  Henrici  testatur.  Hijs  Testibus  Waltero 
fratre  Comitis,  Waltero  de  Clifford,  Radulfo  et  Eoberto  de 
Baskevilla,  Osberto  filio  Hugonis,  Willelmo  de  Bealchamp, 
Eeginaldo  de  Oldebef,  Rogero  de  Burchulla,  Hugone  de  Hesla, 
Waltero  de  Fema,  Willelmo  clerico,  Jestin  Trahern  et  multis 
aHjs."i 


« 


VIII. — Carta  Rogeri  Coinitia, 


*'  Notum  sit  omnibus  tam  presentibus  quam  futuris  Francis 
Anglis  et  Walensibus  quod  ego  Eogerus  Comes  Herefordie  pro 
salute  mea  et  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  omnium 
antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  concedo  et  hac  presenti 
carta  confirmo,  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  ecclesiam  de  Humbre  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis  quam 
Walterus  del  Mans  et  uxor  ejus  Agnes  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis 
de  Brechonia  et  dilectis  monachis  meis  ibidem  existentibus  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  coram  Domino  Gilberto  Herefordensi 
episcopo,  pro  salute  animarum  eorum  dederunt.  Preterea  con- 
cedo et  confirmo  sepe  dictis  monachis  de  Brechonia  quadra- 
ginta  acras  de  Benni  quas  donavit  Stephanus  de  Puhei^  eis  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  dedit  Ut  autem  omnia  predicta  in  per- 
petuum  permaneant  et  inconcussa  presentis  scripti  attestatione, 
et  sigilli  mei  appositione  ea  confirmo  et  corroboro.  Hijs  testibus 
Waltero  fratre  meo,  Waltero  de  Cliffordia,  Hugone  Forestario, 
Eoberto  de  Chandos,  Eadulfo  de  Baskervilla,  Eeginaldo  de 
Weldeboef,  Olivero  de  Merlemunt,  Willelmo  de  Mineres,  Wil- 
lelmo Torel,  et  multis  alijs." 

^  This  is  printed  in  Dagdale,  J/of/.,  immediately  before  the  pre- 
ceding charter. 

^  In  a  preceding  charter  called  Stepb.  de  Benni. 


150  CARTXJLARIQM    PRIORATUS 


"  Nona  Carta  Rogeri  comitis  Herefordie. 

"  Notum  sit  omnibus  presentibus  et  futuris  quod  ego  Rogerus 
comes  Herefordie  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  antecessorum  meorum 
et  J)ro  salute  mea  dono  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
per  manum  Episcopi  Gilberti  Herefordensis^,  molendinum  de 
Burchella  cum  terra  et  piscatione  cum  tota  secta^  molture,  et 
cum  omnibus  consuetudinibus  que  ad  illud  pertinent  et  molen- 
dinum superius  de  Coure?^  cum  terra  et  consuetudinibus  suis  ita 
liber^  et  quiete  in  perpetuum  sicuti  fuerunt  in  meo  dominio  et 
antecessorum  meorum  et  hec  tali  conditione  dono  ut  calumpnia 
que  erat  inter  monachos  ejusdem  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  et  canonicos  Lantonienses  de  Ecclesia  de  BurchuUe* 
tota  dimittatur  et  in  perpetuum  remaneat.  Teste  ipso  Episcopo 
et  capitulo  Herefordie,  et  Waltero  Fratre  meo,  et  Balderun  de 
Munemue,*  Waltero  de  Clifford,  Alano  filio,  Waltero  de  Bello 
campo,  Mauricio  Hereveo."    (Date  1148  to  1154.) 

"Carta  dedma^  Rogeri  Comitis  Rerefordie. 

"  Sciant  omnes  tam  presentes  quam  futuri  quod  ego  Rogerus 
Comes  Herefordie  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  meorum 
concede  et  confirmo  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuam  elemosinam 
terram  quam  Osmundus  de  Traveleia  et  uxor  ejus  dederunt 
predicte  Ecclesie  eadem  conventione  que  inter  eos  et  predictos 
monachos  fuit  scilicet  totam  terram  de  Traveleia  ultra  fontem 
et  Burgagium  in  Brechonia  et  acram  extra  Barram  libere  et 
quiete  ab  omni  terreno  servitio.    Hijs  Testibus  Reginaldo  de 

1  Gilbert  Foliott,  1148 ;  translated  to  London,  24  March,  1162-3. 

'  The  suit  at  the  mill,  or  the  dutj  of  the  lord's  tenants  to  have 
their  corn  ground  at  his  mill. 

•  B.  Newmarch  in  1088  gave  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  Gloaces- 
ter,  ihe  church  and  tithes  of  Coure  (Cowame),  with  Glasbuiy  and 
other  possessions.  (Cart,  Man,  8.  Petri  Gl.,  vol.  i,  p.  314,  Rolls 
Series.) 

^  Milo  Earl  of  Gloncester  gave  the  charch  of  Bnrghill  and  its 
emoluments  to  the  canons  of  the  charch  of  Llanthonj.  (Dngd., 
Mon.^  tome  ii,  p.  70.) 

^  Referred  to  aa  an  ancestor  bj  John  of  Monmouth  in  his  charter 
to  the  Priory. 

^  The  numbers  of  the  charters  of  Earl  Roger  are  printed  as  they 
occur  in  the  Carte  MS.  Theophilns  Jones  mentions  that  this  last 
charter  is  included  in  the  ImtpeximtM  charter  of  Henry  IV.  (Hist. 
Breckv.f  vol.  i,  p.  108.)    It  stands  as  the  tenth  in  Brewster  MS. 


S.    JOHANNIS   EVANG.    DE   BRECON.  151 

Weldeboef,  et  Turstano  Bret.  Seerio  Hagurner,  Eoberto  filio 
Gunteri,  Roberto  de  Traueleye,  Mahelo  capellano  et  multia 
aUJ8."i 

Hem/ry  of  Hereford's  OrarU  of  the  Churches  of  Hay  and  Llan^ 
igoriy  05  William  the  priest  of  Hay  held  them;  and  establishment  of 
a  Vicarage  there : 

"  Carta  Henrici  de  Herefordia  constabularij. — Omnibus  notum 
sit  tain  clericis  quam  Laicis  presentibus  et  futuris,  quod  ego 
Henricus  de  Hereford  constabularius  Regis  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  pro  anim&  patris  mei  et  matris  raee  et  fratrum  et  ante- 
cessorum  meorum  dono  et  concedo  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  inprimis  Ecclesiam  de  Haya  et  illam  de  Sancto 
Egion  cum  omnibus  rebus  eidem  Ecclesie  pertinentibus,  in 
capellis,  in  decimis,  in  terris,  in  bosco,  in  piano  in  hominibus  et 
in  ceteris  pertinentijs  sicut  ea  Willelmus  presbyter  de  Haya, 
melius  et  liberius  unquam  tenuit,  absque  omni  terreno  servitio 
sicut  relique  ecclesie  teneri  debent.  Prior  autem  et  conventus 
ejusdem  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  precibus  meis  et  voluntati 
obtemperantes,  primum  vicarium  suscipiant  in  hijs  ecclesijs 
serviendum  quamdiu  vixerit  et  eis  fidem  tenuerit ;  ita  ut  singulis 
annis  inde  monachis  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  quinque 
marcas  argenti  reddat.  Post  ilium  vero  quemcumque  voluerint 
suscipiant  idoneum  ecclesijs  et  sibi  serviendum.  Preterea  con- 
cedo et  hac  presenti  carta  confirmo  quicquid  Bemardus  de  Novo 
Mercato  avus  mens  et  homines  ipsius  eidem  ecclesie  contulerunt 
et  que  Milo  comes  pater  mens  dedit,  et  quicquid  Fratres  mei 
Rogerus  Comes  et  Walterus  Constabularius  et  homines  eorum 
eidem  Ecclesie  concesserunt  et  decimam  de  proventu  placitorum 
et  donorum  meoriim  et  omnium  lucrorum  et  reddituum  meorum 
de  Brechonia,  piscationem  vero  trium  dierum  in  Mara  per  ebdo- 
madam  ex  proprio  dono  similiter  concedo.  Cetera  omnia  que 
ipsi  Fratres  mei  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  et  monachis  ibidem 
Deo  servientibus  concesserunt  et  suis  cartis  confirmaverunt,  in 
Ecclesijs,  in  decimis,  in  terris,  in  hominibus  in  molendinis  in 
aquis,  in  bosco  et  piano,  in  libertatibus  et  liberis  consuetudi- 
nibus,  et  ego  concedo  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmo  a  me  et  heredi- 
bus  meis  libere  et  quiete  perpetuo  jure  possidenda.  Teste 
imprimis  Fratre  meo  Maielo  concedente  et  confirmante ;  et  hijs 
alijs  testibus;   Jordano  Archidiacono,^  Maihelo  capellano  et 

^  Read  here  the  charters  of  Walter  of  Hereford,  which  follow 
those  of  his  brother  Henry.  The  Brewster  MS.  agrees  with  Carte 
MS.  as  regards  the  order  in  which  these  charters  occur. 

^  Archdeacon  of  Brecon  ;  resigned  1175. 


152  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

Eadulpho  presbytero,  Hugone  Diacono,  Bernardo  diacono, 
Magistro  Ricuardo,  Bernardo  Clerico ;  Radulfo  Presbytero  de 
Lando,^  Dauit  de  Lando  et  multis  alijs  Clericis.  De  Laicis 
Ricardo  Turco,  Osbumo  filio  Hugonis,  Waltero  de  ClifiFord, 
Radulfo  de  boscavilla,  Rogero  de  Burchull*,  Willelmo  de  Furcis, 
Roberto  filio  Gunteri  Waltero  de  Mans,  et  Maihelo  filio  ejus, 
Willelmo  de  Hesla,  Reinnardo  Crozun,  Willelmo  de  Loemer, 
Radulfo  de  van,  Ricardo  de  Becheford,  Ricardo  de  Haya, 
Willelmo  Picart,  Willelmo  Oldebof,  Luca,  Roberto  de  Furcis, 
henrico  Loureuc,  Willelmo  Banastra;  Riadulfo  filio  Ernulfi, 
Rogero  de  Camera,  Nicholao  Rogero  diapensario,  Bernardo 
coco,  Gregorio,  Ricardp  Portario,  Traier  filio  Ennio,  Waltero 
filio  ejus,  Ithel,  Radulfo  Fratre  ejus,  Traier  filio  Geffre  de 
Burgensibus,  Nicholao  preposito,  Osbemo  preposito,  Ricardo 
clerico,  hugone  filio  Edwardi,  et  Laurentio  Filio,  Reinnaldo  filio 
Godit,  Waltero  canut,  Lamberto  Benedicto,  Willelmo,  Lamberto 
Monetario,  et  multis  alijs  Francis,  Walensibus  et  Anglis." 

Graivt  of  3s.  yearly  to  keep  up  the  light  of  the  church  of  St, 
John,  in  addition  to  2s.  given  by  Earl  Milo,  on  Godfrey  the  cook 
being  received  as  a  Monk : 

"  Carta  ejusdem  Henrici. — Sciant  omnes  quod  ego  Henricus 
de  Herefordia  Constabularius  regis  concede  Ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  de  Brechonia  tres  solidos  de  redditibus  meis  singulis 
anm's  in  perpetuum  ad  festum  Sancti  Johaanis  Baptiste  ad 
lumen  Ecclesie  emendum;  ita  quod  cum  illis  duobus  solidis 
quos  pater  meus  Milo  comes  ad  luminare  ejusdem  Ecclesie 
similiter  dedit,  sint  quinque  et  similiter  reddantur.  Et  hoc 
facio  pro  Godefrido  coco  faciendo  monacho,  qui  mihi  et  ante* 
cessoribus  meis  honorifice  servivit  usque  ad  monachatum. 
Hujus  donationis  Testes  sunt  Jordanus  Archidiaconus,  Maihel 
Capellanus,  Radulfus  capellanus,  Dauit  de  Lando,  Waltero  de 
Cliffort,  Radulfo  de  Baschavilla,  Rogero  de  BurchuU,  Reinnaldo 
Crochun,  Roberto  filio  Gunteri,  Willebnus  de  Hesla  et  plures  alij." 

Walter,  constabh,  confirms  the  gifts  of  Bernard  Newmarch  and 
Earl  Milo,  and  of  Eoger  Earl  of  Hereford: 

"  Walterus. — Notum  sit  omnibus  tam  posteris  quam  presen- 
tibus  quod  ego  Walterus  constabularius  pro  salute  anime  mee  et 
antecessorum  meorum  concede  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  quicquid  avus  meus  Bernardus  de  Novo  Mercato 
Fundator  ipsius  Ecclesie  et  homines  Bernardi  eidem  ecclesie 
contulerunt.     Concedo  etiam  que  pater  meus  dedit     De  donis 

^  Llanddewi. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  D£  BRECON.  153 

autem  Fratris  mei  Eogeri  comitis  Herefordie  concede  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  tiiolendinxim  sub  pede  casielli  cum 
tota  multura  et  libertate  sua,  ita  ut  nuUi  liceat  aliud  molendiuum 
facere  vel  habere  in  parochia  Ecclesie  nisi  ipsis  monachis  et 
terram  ante  portam  Sancti  Johannis  usque  ad  portas  de  Hailio 
Castelli  et  Terram  Osmundi  de  Traueleia  totam  et  Ricardi 
Gulafre  et  Terram  Turstani  Bret  juxta  viridarium  Ecclesie  et 
carrucatam  terre  apud  Sanctum  Peulinum  de  Mara  et  totam 
Terram  Walkelini  Vis  de  lu  inter  Maram  et  castellum  Wainardi 
in  bosco  in  piano  in  pascuis  in  pratis  et  omnibus  ad  eandem 
Terram  pertinentibus,  et  omnes  istas  terras  liberas  et  quietas  ab 
omni  consuetudine  et  terrene  servitio  Et  si  forte  aliquas  istarum 
justitia  cogente  monachis  ut  patronus  tueri  non  possum  vel  a 
me  vel  herede  meo  excambio  ad  valens  pacabuntur.  Concede  eis 
similiter  Ecclesiam  de  Haya  cum  capellis  suis  et  decimis  et 
pertinentijs,  et  unum  hespitium^  apud  Hayam  cum  homine  sue 
in  eodem  manente  liberum  et  quietum  ab  orani  consuetudine  et 
terrene  servitio  et  decimam  panis  et  petus  et  piscis  in  dominijs 
meis  de  Honore  de  Brechonia  sive  assim  sive  absim.  Similiter 
concede  eis  molendinum  de  Schelfwicha  cum  libertate  sua  et 
molendinum  de  Coure  superius  que  data  fuerant  monachis  in 
cempositione  pro  Ecclesia  de  BurchuUa  quam  Canonici  de 
Lantheni  tenent*  Hec  omnia  supradicta  concede  et  hac  pre- 
senti  carta  confinno  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  perpetue  libere  et 
quietd  possidenda  et  de  omni  querela  quam  adversus  me  habe- 
bant,  liberum  me  clament  et  quietum.  Hujus  rei  Testes  sunt 
Henricus  frater  mens,  Walterius  de  Clififort  et  ceteri." 

Walter,  constable,  makes  a  grant  to  the  mme  effect  as  his  pre- 
ceding  one : 

"  Walterus. — Notum  sit  omnibus  tam  posteris  quam  presenti- 
bus  quod  ego  Walterus  constabularius  pro  salute  anime  mee  et 
antecessorum  meerum  concede  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  quicquid  avus  mens  Bemardus  de  Novo  Mercate 
Fundator  ipsius  Ecclesie  et  homines  Bemardi  eidem  Ecclesie 
contulerunt.  Concede  etiam  que  pater  mens  dedit.  De  donis 
autem  fratris  mei  Begeri  comitis  Herefordie  concede  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  molendinum  sub  pede  Castelli  cum 
tota  multura  et  libertate  sua  ita  ut  nuUi  liceat  aliud  molendinum 
facere  vel  habere  in  parochia  Ecclesie  nisi  ipsis  monachis,  et 
terram  ante  portam  Sancti  Johannis  usque  ad  portas  de  baillio 
castelli  et  terram  Osmundi  de  Traveleia  totam  et  Nicholai  Gulafre 

^  A  gnest  honse  at  Hay. 

^  See  Earl  Roger's  "  carta  nona*',  ante. 

4th   BEB.,  vol.  XIV.  11 


154  CARTULARIDM    PRIORATUS 

et  terram  Turstani  Bret  juxta  pomerium  monachorum  et  carru- 
catam  terre  apud  Sanctum  Peulinum  de  Mara  et  Pentenavel  et 
totam  teiranj  Walkelini  Vis  de  lu  inter  Maram  et  fossatum 
Walkelini  et  inde  usque  ad  castellum  Weinardi  in  bosco,  in 
piano  in  pascuis,  in  pratis  et  omnibus  rebus  ad  eandem  terram 
pertinentibus  et  omnes  istas  terras  liberas  et  quietas  ab  omni 
eonsuetudine  et  terreno  servitio.  Et  si  forte  aliquas  istarum 
terrarum  justitia  cogente  monachis  ut  patronus  tueri  non 
possum  vel  a  me  vel  ab  heredibus  meis  excambio  ad  valens 
pacabuntur.  Concedo  eis  similiter  Ecclesiam  de  Haya  et  Eccle- 
siam  de  Sancto  Egion  cum  omnibus  pertinentijs  suis.  Hujus 
rei  testes  sunt  Henricus  Frater  mens,  Walterus  de  Cliffort, 
Radulfus  de  Baskvill&,  Walterus  de  bello  campo,  Eadulfus 
Auenel,  Eogerus  de  BurchuM,  Hugo  de  Turbervilla,  Willel- 
mus  de  Hesla,  et  multi  alij." 

Walter,  constable,  grants  to  the  convent  of  Brecon  a  right  of 
fishing  two  days  weekly  in  Llangorse  lake : 

"Walterus. — Sciant  presentes  et  posteri  quod  ego  Walterus 
de  Herefordia  Constabularius  concedo  et  firmiter  do  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam  conventui  meo  monachorum  de  Brechonia  piscatio- 
nem  duorum  dierum  in  septimanis  singulis  in  Lacu  meo  de  Mara 
pro  animS.  patris  mei  Milonis  Comitis  et  matris  mee  Sybille  et 
fratris  mei  Rogeri  Comitis  Herefordie  et  omnium  antecessorum 
meorum,  et  pro  salute  corporis  et  anime  mee.  Teste  Gileberto 
de  Laci  et  Fratre  Hugone  de  Barris  et  Eeginaldo  filio  Urlic  et 
ceteris." 

Mahel  de  Hereford  confirms  the  gifts  of  his  ancestors  to  the 
church  of  St.  John,  Brecon  : 

"Maihelus. — Notum  sit  omnibus  tarn  Clericis  quam  Laicis 
presentibus  et  futuris  quod  ego  Maihelus^  de  Herefordia  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  animarum  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  fra- 
trura  et  antecessorum  meorum  dono  et  concedo  Ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et 
hac  presenti  Carta  confirmo  quicquid  Bernardus  de  Novo  Mer- 
cato  avus  mens  et  homines  ipsius  eidem  Ecclesie  contulerunt  et 
que  Milo  pater  mens  dedit  et  quicquid  fratres  mei  Eogerus 

^  Mahel,  the  last  of  the  brothers,  was  killed  before  the  end  of  the 
first  year  of  his  succeBsion  by  a  stone  which  fell  from  the  principal 
tower  of  Brynllys  Castle  on  the  occasion  of  a  fire,  while  he  was  on  a 
visit  to  Walter  de  Clifibrd.  Giraldus  {Itin,  Cambrice,  lib.  i,  chap.  2) 
speaks  of  him  as  a  cruel  persecutor  of  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
MaheFs  death  occurred  about  1165. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  155 

Comes  et  Walterus  constabularius  et  Henricus  et  homines 
eorniu  eidem  Ecclesie  concesserunt  et  cartis  siiis  confirmaverunt 
in  Ecclesijs  in  decimis  in  terris  in  hominibus  in  molendinis  in 
aquis  in  bosco  et  piano  in  libertatibus  et  liberis  consuetudinibus 
que  omnia  confirmavi  cum  sigilli  mei  munimine  in  carta  Henrici 
fratris  mei  Preterea  concedo  eidem  Ecclesie  capellam^de  Castello 
Brechoni^  quam  avus  mens  Bernardus  primus  eis  concessit,  cum 
donis  illis  et  dignitatibus  que  pater  mens  Milo  Comes  eidem 
capelle  dedit  in  dedicatione  ipsius  videlicet  ties  solidos  ad  lumi- 
nare  in  capella  et  corredium^  capellani  cum  clerico  suo  et  scolam* 
de  Brechonia  que  proprie  pertinet  matri  Ecclesie  et  insuper  tres 
solidos  de  feria  annuatim  ad  Festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste 
ad  lumen  Ecclesie  emendum  ita  quod  cum  illis  duobus  solidis 
quos  pater  mens  Milo  Comes  ad  luminare  ejusdem  Ecclesie 
similiter  dedit,  sint  quinque  et  hoc  pro  Godefrido  Coco  quem 
Henricus  Frater  mens  fecit  monachum  qui  nostris  antecessoribus 
honorifice  servivit  usque  ad  monachatum.  Hujus  concessionis 
Testes  sunt  Thomas  Prior  de  Lanthoeni  de  Ewias  et  Eadulfus 
cellararius,  Humfridus  de  Buhun,  (nepos  mens,*  Walterus  de 
Clifford,  Eadulfus  de  Basche\^la,  Eogerus  dapifer  de  Burchall, 
Willelmus  de  Miniers,  Willielmus  Torell,  Eeinaldus  Crocun, 
Eobertus  de  Baschevill,  Willielmus  Loemer,  Eadulfus  de  Vatin, 
Eogerus  Bret,  Will.  Picart,  Will.  Weldeboef,  etc.") 


William  de  Braose  and  Maud  his  wife  confirm  grant  of 
churches  of  Hay,  Zlanigon,  and  Zlangorse,  and  make  provision 
for  the  service  of  those  churches: 

"  Willelmus  de  Breosa. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Willelmus  de  Breosa  et  Domina  Matildis  de  Sancto  Walerico 
uxor  mea  ex  consensu  et  voluntate  Willelmi  filij  nostri  heredis 
et  omnium  filiorum  nostrorum  dedimus  et  concessimus  et  hac 
presenti  carta  nostra  confirmavimus  in  perpetuam  et  puram 
elemosinam  coram  Domino  G.  Menevensi  Episcopo  Deo  et 
beate  Marie  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  raonachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  proprios  usus  cum  corporibus  nostris 
Ecclesiam  de  Haya  et  Ecclesiam  de  Sancto  Egion  et  Ecclesiam 
de  Talgard  et  Ecclesiam  de  Mara  cum  omnibus  rebus,  eisdem 

^  Dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas.     See  Itln,  KamhricB,  lib.  i,  cap.  2. 

*  Conredium^  a  corrody. 

'  It  is  interesting  to  find  that  a  school  was  thus  early  established 
at  Brecon  in  connection  with  the  Convent. 

^  The  names  of  witnesses,  within  brackets,  are  added  from  Dag- 
dale's  Mon,^  tome  i,  p.  322,  where  this  charter  is  printed. 

11« 


156  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

Ecclesijs  pertinentibus,  in  capellis  in  decimis,  in  bosco,  in  piano 
in  hominibus  et  in  ceteris  pertinentijs  suis  sicut  unquam  aliqui 
melius  et  liberius  tenuerunt,  absque  omni  terreno  servitio  sicut 
res  ecclesiastice  teneri  debent.  Hec  autem  omnia  dictis  mona- 
chis  ex  proprio  dono  nostro  cum  corporibus  nostris  contulimus 
pro  remissione  peccatorum  nostrorum,  et  pro  salute  animarum 
nostrarum  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  nostrorum  ita  quod 
nos  vel  heredes  nostri  in  predictis  Ecclesijs  aliquid  jus  presenta- 
tionis  sive  donationis  aliquo  modo  vindicare  non  poterimus  Sed 
quatuor  nominatas  Ecclesias  pro  amore  Dei  et  beate  Marie  et 
Sancti  Jobannis  Apostoli  et  Evangeliste  Priori  et  conventui 
nostro  de  Brechonia  ad  ipsos  sustenendos  tam  liber^  tam  plenari^ 
tam  pacific^  tenendas  babendas  et  in  perpetuum  concedendas 
dedimus  et  concessimus  et  confirmavimus :  sicut  liberius 
melius  et  plenarius  dare,  concedere  vel  confirmare  debuimus 
scivimus  vel  potuimus  banc  spem  apud  nos  retinentes  quod  in 
extreme  judicio  consequi  mereamur  a  Deo  remunerationem. 
Prior  vero  et  conventus  idoneos  capellanos  ad  serviendum  dictis 
Ecclesijs  invenient  scilicet  ad  Hayam  duos,  ad  Lan  Egion  unum, 
ad  Talgard  duos  ad  Maram  unum  et  ad  propriam  mensam  suam 
illos  retinebunt.  Et  ne  aliquis  heredum  vel  successorum  contra 
concessionem  vel  donum  nostrum  venire  possit  sive  confirma- 
tionem  nostram  tam  solempniter  factam  infringere  acceptaverunt 
cartam^  nostram  sigillorum  nostrorum  impressione  roboratam 
quam  eis  dedimus  in  testimonium.  Hijs  testibus  domino  G.^ 
Menevensi  Episcopo,  domino  E.^  Herefordie  Episcopo,  domino 
H.^  Landavensi  Episcopo,  Magistro  Hugone  decano*  Herefordensi, 
Magistro  G.  de  Barri,*  G.  Archidiacono  de  Brechonia,  C.  Arclii- 
diacono  de  Kaermerdin ;  liicardo  decano  Brechonie  et  multis 
aUjs."     (Date  1203  to  1208.) 

William  de  Braose  gives  his  body  to  the  church  of  St.  John,  and 
confirms  the  donations  of  his  ancestors : 

"  Willelmus  de  Breosa. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Willelmus  de  Braiosa®  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum 
meoriun  imprimis  do  Ecclesie  Sancti  Jobannis  Apostoli  et  evan- 
geliste de  Brechonie  [corpus  meumjquocunque  loco  sive  inAnglia 

1  Geoffrey,  1203 ;  ob.  1214. 

'  Giles  de  Braose,  consecrated  1200 ;  ob.  13  Nov.  1216. 

*  Henry,  Prior  of  Abergavenny,  consecrated  ante  1196 ;  ob.  Nov. 
1218. 

*  Probably  Hngh  de  Mapenore,  promoted  to  the  bishopric  in  1216. 
^  Giraldus  Gambrensis  and  his  nephew,  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 

^  William  de  Braose  died  in  exile,  and  was  baried  in  the  Abbey 
of  St.  Victor,  Paris,  about  1210. 


8.  JOHANNiS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  157 

sive  in  Wallia  Deo  disponente  finiero  quia  hec  est  Ecclesia  quam 
pre  ceteris  diligo  et  in  Sanctum  Jobannem  post  Deum  et  Sanctam 
Mariam  majorem  fiduciam  habeo  cum  donatione  corporis  mei 
concedo  eidem  Ecdesie  Sancti  Johannis  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  quicquid  antecessores  mei  Bemardus  de  Novo 
Mercato  Fundator  ipsius  Ecclesie  et  homines  ejus  et  Milo 
Comes,  et  avunculi  mei  Eogerus  Comes  Herefordie,  Walterus, 
Henricus,  Maihelus  et  homines  eorum  huic  Ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  dederunt  et  cartis  suis  confirmaverunt  in  Ecclesijs  et 
pertinentijs  earum  in  decimis  in  terris  in  hominibus  in  posses- 
sionibus  in  bosco  et  in  piano,  in  molendinis  in  piscationibus  in 
libertatibus  omnibus  et  in  liberis  consuetudinibiis  quas  ex  se 
debet  habere  vel  ex  dignitate  sue  matris  Ecclesie  secundum 
cartam  domini  nostri  Regis  Henrici  et  antecessorum  suorum. 
Hec  omnia  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  et  conventui  ipsius  concedo 
et  perpetuo  jure  sibi  possidenda  hac  carta  confirmo ;  et  ipsani 
cartam  sic  confirmatam  multis  testibus  tam  clericis  quam 
laicis  cum  corpore  meo  super  altare  Sancti  Johannis  represento, 
et  ejus  custodie  me  vivum  et  mortuum  fiducialiter  ex  hac  hora 
committo.  Unde  omnes  rogo  qui  mihi  fidem  debent  et  amorem 
ut  banc  Ecclesiam  libentius  diligant  et  manuteneant  et  rebus 
ipsius  ubique  pro  Dei  amore  consilio  ex  auxilio  diligentius  sub- 
veniant.  Et  notum  sit  omnibus  quod  ex  proprio  dono  concedo 
cum  corpore  meo  banc  libertatem  quod  omnes  homines  Ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis,  tam  Burgenses  quam  alij/  sint  liberi  el  quieti 
de  sciris  et  de  hundredis  et  placitis  et  omnibus  querelis  et  si 
aliquis  deprehensus  fuerit  latrocinio  vel  aliquo  modo  convictus, 
catella  ipsius  sint  Ecclesie  et  monachis,  et  sola  justitia  mortis  et 
membrorum  sit  mihi  et  ministris  meis.  Testibus  hijs  Waltero 
de  Clifford,  Willelmo  de  Wellebuf,  Rodberto  de  Baschavilla  et 
multis  alijs/'* 

William  de  Braose  gives  5s,  of  his  rents  of  Brecon  yearly  for 
lighting  the  church  at  the  Mass  on  the  feast  of  the  PuriJUxUion  of 
the  Virgin  Mary : 

"  Willelmus  de  Breosa. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Willelmus  de  Breosa  dedi  et  concessi  in  perpetuam  et  puram 
elemosinam  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  v.  solidos  de  redditibus  meis  in  villa  de 
Brechonia  ad  luminare  emendum  ad  missam  Sancte  Marie 
honorofic^  celebrandam  reddendos  singulis  annis  ad  puriGca- 
tionem  Sancte  Marie.    Et  ut  hec  donatio  mea  rata  et  incon- 

^  Grant  of  liberties  to  the  men  of  the  charch  of  St.  John,  as  well 
burgesses  as  others. 

'  This  charter  is  also  printed  in  Dugdale^s  Mon,^  tome  i,  p.  322. 


158  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

cussa  pennaneat  cartam  meam  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboratam 
eis  dedimus  in  testimonium.  Hijs  testibus  Willehno  de  Bur- 
chulla,  Eodberto  Fratre  ejus,  Willelmo  de  Weldebef,  Eicardo 
Capellano,  Hugone  Capellano  et  multis  alijs." 

William  de  Braose,  as  Lord  of  Brecon^  confirms  tJie  gift  of 
Ratph  de  Baskervile  of  the  mill  of  Trosdref: 

"  Willelmus  de  Breosa. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Willelmus  dominus  de  Brechouia  concessi  et  hac  mea  carta  con- 
firmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste  in  Brechonia 
et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  omne  donum  quod  Badulfus 
de  Baskevil,  in  feudo  nieo  illis  dedit  scilicet  molendinum  de 
Trostbref  et  giirgitem  suum  in  Leveni^  et  quia  hoc  ratum  incon- 
cussum  esse  volo,  hac  presenti  carta  et  sigilli  mei  attestatione 
eisdem  confinno.  Hijs  testibus  Matilde  uxore  mea,  Willelmo 
filio  meo,  et  Philippo  filio  meo,  Willelmo  de  Weldebof,  Willelmo 
de  BurchuUa,  Roberto  de  BurchuUa  tunc  constf^bidarijs,  Nicholao 
de  Danraartin,  Waltero  de  Travelege,  Ricardo  Capellano  meo  et 
multis  alijs." 

Reginald  de  Braose  lonfirms  the  donations  of  his  ancestors: 

"Reginaldus. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Regi- 
naldus  de  Breosa^  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  meorum 
et  successorum  meorum  dono  et  concedo  et  hac  presenti  carta 
confirmo  Deo  et  beate  Marie  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  et  monachis  meis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  servi- 
turis  quecunque  antecessores  mei  scilicet  Bemardus  de  Novo 
Mercato,  fundator  ipsius  Ecclesie  et  Milo  Comes  et  Rogerus 
Comes  Herefordie,  Walterus,  Henricus,  Maihelus,  et  homines 
eorum  et  dominus  Willelmus  de  Breosa  pater  mens  et 
homines  ejus  dederunt  illis,  et  cartis  suis  confirmaverunt  in 
Ecclesijs  et  pertinentijs  earum  in  decimis  in  terris  et  in 
hominibus,  in  burgagijs  et  in  Burgensibus,  in  bosco,  in  piano, 
in  molendinis  in  piscationibus,  et  in  omnibus  libertatibus  et 
liberis  consuetudinibus  tenenda  et  habenda  libere  et  quiets  ab 
omni  servitio  terreno ;  sicut  carta  domini  Willelrai  de  Breosa 
patris  mei  et  carte  antecessorum  meorum  testantur.  Et  ut  hec 
mea  donatio  et  concessio  rata  sit  et  inconcussa,  eam  sigilli  mei 

1  Llyfni. 

*  He  saccecded  his  brother  Giles,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  1215, 
and  died  in  1222.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  John.  His 
son  William,  who  was  lianged  by  Llywelyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales, 
in  1230,  succeeded  In'm  as  lord  of  Brecon. 


S.  J0HANN18   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  159 

muniniine  roboravi.  Hijs  Testibus  G.^  Archidiacono  Brechonie 
et  Ricardo  decano  Brechonie,  Eoberto  le  Wafre,  Ricardo  Britone,* 
Willelnio  Havard,  Pagano  de  BurchuU,  Iloelo  tilio  Traeri  et  nml- 
tis  alijs." 

Beginald  de  Braose  gives  5s.  of  his  rents  of  Brecon  for 
lighting  the  church  on  the  daily  celebration  of  the  Mass  of  the 
Virgin  Mary : 

"  Reginaldus. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Reginaldus 
de  Braiosa  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  present!  carta  confinnavi  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  animarum  Patris  niei  et  matris  mee  et 
omnium  antecessorum  meorum,  Deo  et  Sancte  Marie  et  Ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechouia  et  mouachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  et  servituris  quinque  solidos  de  redditibus  meis  de  villa  de 
Brechonia  ad  luminare  emendum  ad  missam  Sancte  Marie 
honorific^  cotidi^  celebrandam  reddendos  singulis  annis  ad 
Festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste.  £t  ut  hec  mea  donatio  rata 
et  inconcussa  permaneat ;  cartam  istain  sigilli  mei  impressioue 
roboratam  eis  dedi  in  testimonium.  Hijs  testibus  G.  Archidia- 
cono Brechonie,  Ricardo  decano  de  Brechonia,  Magistro  W.  de 
Capella,  Rotberto  le  Wafre,  Pagano  de  Burchull,  Ricardo  le 
Bret,  Willelmo  Havard,  Radulfo  Janitore.et  multis  alijs." 

Peter  Fiiz  Herbert  conflnns  tlie  right  of  fishing  in  Llangorse 
Lake : 

"  Petrus. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Petrus,  filius 
Herberti  de  concensu  heredum  meorum  intuitu  karitatis  et  pro 
salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  et  heredum  meorum  dedi  et 
concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi^  in  propriam  et 
perpetuam  elemosinam  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Evange- 
listede  Brechonia  etmonach  is  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  piscationem 
in  Mara*  tribus  diebus  in  Ebdomada  et  cotidie  in  Quadragesima  et 
cotidie  in  Adventu  cum  una  cimba.  Concessi  etiam  terram  Sancti 
Peulini  que  annuatim  eisdem  monachis  unam  marcam  reddere 
solebat  et  pasturam  terre  juxta  villam  Walkelini^  quam  ijdem 
monachi  assartaverunt  liberas  et  quietas  unde  fuit  dissentio. 
Preterea  dedi  et  concessi  eisdem  monachis  redditum  quinque 
marcarum  in  duobus  molendinis  meis  videlicet  in  Molendino  de 
Sancto  Egwino  et  molendino  quod  Walterus  Threstan  tenuit 
quam  Trahern  filius  ejusdem  Walteri  Threstan  et  heredes  sui 

*  Gerald  the  nephew.  «  Willelmo  Havard  (B.  MS.). 

*  See  charter  of  Herbert  Fitz- Peter,  Arch,  Cumb,,  vol.  xiii,  4th 
Series,  p.  300. 

*  It  will  be  observed  that  this  is  a  more  limited  right  of  fishing 
than  was  granted  by  Roger  Earl  of  Hereford. 

^  Trewalkin,  which  the  monks  cleared. 


160  CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS 

tenent  et  tenebunt  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  ad  perpetuam 
firiuam  feudalem  que  quinque  marce  a  predictis  monacbis  per 
manus  dicti  Trahem  vel  hereduia  suorum  apud  Prioratum  de 
Brechonia  sunt  percipieude  ad  tres  terminos  anni  scilicet  ad 
Festuni  Sancti  Michaelis  xx  solidos  iii  deuar.  ad  Privicarnium 
xxii  sol.  et  iii  d.  et  ad  Festiun  Sancti  Ethelberti  xxii  sol.  et  ii  d. 
Et  si  predictus  Trahem  vel  heredes  sui  a  solutione  dictarum 
quinque  marcarum  in  toto  vel  in  parte  ad  dictos  tres  terminos 
cessaverint  de  consensu  proprio  penam  excommunicationis 
incurrent ;  et  ego  et  heredes  mei  dictam  concessionem  et  assigna- 
tionem  contra  omnes  homines  et  omnes  feminas  warantizare 
debemus.  Et  si  aliquo  casu  contigerit  quod  predicta  molendina 
pro  defectu  heredum  vel  aliquo  alio  modo  in  manus  meas  vel 
heredum  meorum  redierint,  spontanea  voluntate  me&  concede 
quod  Baillivus  in  partibus  meis  de  Brechonia  quicunque  ille 
fuerit;  absque  omni  contradictione  eandem  penam  excommunica- 
tionis quam  predictus  Trahernus  incurrat,  si  a  solutione  dictarum 
quinque  marcarum  ad  predictos  tres  terminos  cessaverit  Et  ut 
hec  concessio  et  assignatio  rata  et  inconcussa  in  perpetuum 
permaneat  presentem  cartam  sigilli  mei  appositione  corroboravi 
Hijs  testibus  Nobilibus  viris  W.  de  Laci,  W.  de  Cliflford, 
Johanne  Pichard,  et  multis  alijs." 

Rohert  de  Baskerville,  with  the  consent  of  his  wife  Miseiit, 
grants  on  their  son  James  heiTig  a  mo7ik,  the  land  which  Tudor 
Cymci'druc  held  of  him,  and  gives  other  land  in  exchange  for  a 
previous  donation,  with  consent  of  his  L&i'd,  Ralph  de  Baskerville: 

"  Eodbertus. — Sciant  l^esentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Bodbertus 
de  Baskevilla^  concensu  mee  uxoris  Elisent  nomine,  et  heredum 

^  As  the  early  pedigree  of  the  Baskerville  family  is  nnauthenti- 
cated  and  miRatisfactory  (Robinson's  MuhmIoiu  of  Herefordshire^ 
**  Eardisley"),  it  appears  desirable  to  collect  any  mention  of  its 
members  from  early  records,  and,  as  far  as  maybe,  identify  the 
donors  to  Brecon  Priory.  Roger  de  Baskerville  is  mentioned  in 
B.  Newmarch's  charter  as  donor  of  a  burgage  tenement.  In  1109 
Robert  de  Baskerville,  on  his  return  from  Jerusalem,  gave  to  the 
church  of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester,  a  hide  of  land  without  the  walls  of 
that  city,  where  the  monks'  garden  was.  (Cart,  Man,  8.  Petri  OL^ 
vol.  i,  p.  81.)  Bernard  de  Baskerville,  on  becoming  a  monk,  gave 
to  the  same  church  a  hide  of  land  in  Combe  (Cumba),  Gloucester- 
shire ;  his  brothers  Walter  and  Robert  confirming  his  gifl  in  the 
time  of  Haraelin,  Abbot,  about  1148.  Robert  in  1157  acknowledged 
that  ho  held  the  same  land  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter  at  a  yearly 
rent  of  12«.  (Ibid.,  pp.  70,  237.)  Ralph  and  Robert  are  witnesses 
to  two  of  the  charters  of  Earl  Roger  to  Brecon  Priory.     The  same 


8.  JOHANNIS  EVANO.  DE   BREOOK.  161 

meorum  dedi  et  concessi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de 
Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  servientibus  totam  terrain  quam 
Theodoricus  Cumerdruc  tenuit  de  me  tam  in  bosco  quam  in 
piano  in  parrochia  prefate  Ecclesie  juxta  furcas,^  cum  filio  meo 
Jacobo  facto  monacho  in  eadem  ecclesia  et  quoniam  ante  istam 
donationem  tres  acras  de  hac  predicts  terr&  hospitalensibus  dedi, 
tres  alias  acras  eisdem  hospitalensibus  ex  alter^  parte  de  mea 
terra  excambio  istam  terram,  de  concensu  domini  mei  Eadulfi  de 
Baskevilla  et  heredum  suonmi  liberam  et  quietam  s^h  omni 
terreno  servitio  quam  etiam  ipse  Hadulfus  super  Altare  Sancti 
Johannis  coram  Fratribus  posuit  et  ibi  sic  concessit;,  et  si  ita 
contigisset  quod  ego  nee  heredes  mei  warantizare  non  possem 
sicuti  terram  que  pro  meo  servitio  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  data 

Ralph  and  Payne  de  Baskerville  were  donors  to  Merivale  Abbey  in 
the  time  of  Henry  II.  (Dngd.,  Mon.^  tome  i,  p.  830.)  Balph  de 
Baskeryille,  the  donor  to  Brecon  Priory,  also  gave  to  the  monks  of 
Dore  Abbey  all  the  land  above  his  park  at  Bredwardine,  describing 
it,  with  wood,  fishing  in  Wye,  and  liberty  to  grind  at  his  mill. 
{Ibid.^  p.  865.)  Ralph  de  Baskerville,  probably  his  son,  granted  to 
Llanthony  Abbey  the  tithes  and  church  of  Eardisley.  (Charter  Eolls^ 
1  John,  p.  7.)  In  1210  Thomas  de  Baskerville  appealed  against 
Roger,  son  of  William,  for  craftily,  and  by  night,  killing  his  father, 
Ralph  de  Baskerville,  in  his  house,  and  a  trial  by  duel  was  adjudged. 
{Abbrev.  Placit.,  p.  67,)  Walter  de  Baskerville  died  about  1215.  In 
1218  Isolds,  his  widow,  had  the  land  of  Gumb  assigned  to  her  as 
part  of  her  dowry.  (Charter  EoUs^  pp.  286,  289.)  Walter,  probably 
his  son,  had  license  to  marry  Susanna,  daughter  of  Andrew  de  Can- 
cell,  in  1214.  A  fair  and  market  were  granted  to  the  same  Walter 
at  his  manor  of  Eardisley  in  1225.  (Close  Bolls,  vol.  ii,  pp.  49,  74.) 
In  28  Henry  III  (1243)  the  King  received  the  homage  of  Walter 
Baskerville  for  the  lands  in  the  county  of  Hereford  which  his  father 
Walter  held  in  chief  of  the  King.  In  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Edward,  Walter  was  outlawed  for  the  part  which  he  took  in  the 
murder  of  Henry  of  Alemaine  at  Viterbo  by  Simon  and  Guy  de 
Montfort,  and  afterwards  sought  for  a  reversal  of  his  outlawry  on 
the  ground  that  the  act  complained  of  was  done  in  foreign  parts. 
In  5  Edward,  Theobald  de  Verdon  entered  into  recognizances  to 
restore  Walter,  then  on  service  in  Wales,  the  prices  of  any  of  four 
horses  which  he  might  lose  there ;  and  in  the  following  year  Walter 
recovered,  by  judgment  of  the  King's  Council  (according  to  the 
Edict  of  Kenilworth),  all  his  lands  in  Eardisley,  Yazor,  Stretton, 
Orcop,  and  Taradon  (Tarrington),  co.  Hereford ;  Combe  and  Wyke, 
CO.  Gloucester ;  and  Greenslade,  co.  Essex, — against  Roger  de  Clif- 
ford ;  Roger  to  hold  the  lands  for  his  life,  and  afterwards  to  revert 
to  Walter  de  Baskerville.  (Abbrev.  PladL,  pp.  188, 193, 195, 264.) 

^  "  Furcas*'  here  probably  means  a  fork-like  junction  of  roads,  or 
it  may  be  the  place  of  execution. 


162  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

fuit;  ego  do  et  concedo  quinque  solidatas^  terre  de  maritagio 
uxoris  mee  in  civitate  Wigomie  quam  tenent  de  me  Osbertus 
filius  Gunnori  et  ejus  successor  quatuor  videlicet  solidatas  et 
Brichinus  tegulator  xii  nummatas*  et  hec  terra  prefata  concessa 
est  in  elemosinam  monachis  in  perpetuura  tenenda.  Et  scien- 
dum est  quod  ego  et  uxor  mea  suscepimus  fititemitatem  illius 
Ecclesie  in  capitulo  suo  et  in  die  obitus  nostri  corpora  nostra 
cum  substantia  quam  sequi  debet  ibidem  sepelienda  ubicunque 
in  comitatu  Herefordie  vel  in  provincia  Brechonie  hoc  nobis 
contingatur.  Hujus  donationis  testes  sunt  imprimis  Willelmus 
de  Braiosa  dominus  de  Brechonia  et  Matildis  uxor  ejus  qui  pro 
dicto  Filio  faciendo  monacho  intercesserunt  et  Jordanus  Arclii- 
diaconus  et  multi  alij." 

(Date  prior  to  1175  when  Jordan  resigned  his  archdeaconry.) 

Balj)h  de  Baskerville  confirms  to  the  church  of  St.  John,  Brecon, 
the  boundary  between  his  tenement  of  Trosdref  and  the  monM 
lands,  and  Robert  Baskerville' s  donation : 

"  Eadulfus. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Eadulfus  de 
Baskevilla  concedo  et  hac  mea  carta  confirmo  Deo  et  Ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  divisas  inter  tenementum  meum  de  Trosdrefe^  et  inter  terras 
predictorum  monachorum  sicut  Eogerus  Capellanus  de  Sancto 
Michaele*  et  Eobertus  clericus  cum  multis  alijs  per  preceptum 
domini  mei  Willelmi  de  Breosa  rationabiliter  ostenderunt  Et 
ne  aliqua  contentio  aliquando  inde  inter  monachos  et  me  vel 
heredes  meos  possit  evenire  ad  notitiam  omnium  volo  pervenire 
quod  hendefda^  (est)  infra  terminos  monachorum ;  et  monachi  jus 
quod  habere  dicebant  in  henlepe  mihi  quietum  clamaverunt 
scilicet  meislidin®  in  divisis  utriusque  terre  est  et  utrumque 
tenementum  dividit  scilicet,  tenementum  de  Trosdref  et  tene- 
mentum monachorum.  Concedo  insuper  et  hac  etiam  Carta 
confirmo  sepe  dictis  monachis  quinque  solidatas  terre  liberas  et 
quietas  ab  omni  exactione  et  teneno  servitio,  scilicet  totam 

^  A  term  apph'ed  to  the  valne  or  rent  of  land  rather  than  its 
quantity :  thus,  in  the  present  case,  of  the  value  of  5«. 

2  See  preceding  note,  "nummi  et  denarii  idem  sunt"  {Lexicon^ 
Med,  et  Ivfrnc^  Lat.^  Mignc),  and  Spelman*s  Qlossary^  *Udem  qaod 
denariatus  terr»". 

^  Trosdref  is  probably  now  Tre waiter. 

♦  St.  Michael,  Ystradwy. 

*  Probably  for  **  hen-ddefodau",  the  old  customs  or  old  recognised 
boundary. 

®  Maeslydan. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE    BRECON.  163 

terram  in  bosco  et  in  piano  juxta  furcas  prope  teiTam  mona- 
chorum  sicut  earn  Teodoricns  habuit,  de  magna  via  contra 
montem  usque  ad  fossam  veteris  Castellarij,*  quam  Eobertus  de 
Baskevilla  me  concedente  pro  Jacobo  filio  suo  faciendo  monacho, 
illis  in  perpetuam  et  puram  elemosinam  dedit  et  Carta  sua  con- 
firmavit.  Et  ut  omnia  predicta  rata  semper  et  stabilita  pre- 
sentem  cartam  sigilli  mei  attestatione  confirmo.  Hijs  testibus 
Domino  meo  Willelmo  de  Breosa,  Willelmo  de  Oildeboef  tunc 
constabulario  Brechonie,  Willelmo  de  Burchulla  et  multis  alijs." 

Ralph  de  Baskerville  gives  the  messuage  of  Semert,  the  gardener, 
with  other  lands  on  Wyneside  in  Bredwardine,  Iferefordshire, 
with  right  to  dead  wood  in  his  parky  and  free  passage  over  the  Wye 
in  his  hoot : 

"Eadulfus. — Sciant  omnes  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Eadulfus  de  Baschavilla  pro  amore  Dei  et  pro  salute  Anime  mee 
et  pro  animabus  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  uxoris  mee  et  pa- 
reutum  meorum  concessi  et  dedi  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  in 
Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuam 
elemosinam  totum  masagium  Semert  hortolani  in  Bredewerthin 
cum  gardino  et  horto  quod  est  sub  semita^  que  ducit  ad  Waiam 
contra  vineam*  et  gardinum  meum.  Et  preter  hoc  dedi  eis 
totam  terram  que  jacet  inter  pratum  meum  et  Waiam  secundum 
terminos  quos  ego  cum  hominibus  meis  previdi  et  secundum 
fossam  quam  Theobaldus  Prior*  fieri  fecit  cum  toto  cremento 
quod  Waia  in  perpetuum  faciet.  Dedi  etiam  eis  tres  acras  de 
terra  arabili  in  Lavilede  juxta  terram  Dogge  pistoris  super 
lacam  Similiter  dedi  eis  in  parco  meo  et  in  omni  bosco  meo 
apud  Bredewerthin  mortuum  boscum  ad  focum  eorum.  Con- 
cessi prseterea  eisdem  et  omnibus  hominibus  eorum  liberum 
transitum  ultra  Waiam  in  navi  me&.  Hec  omnia  dedi  Deo  et 
monachis  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  liberfe  et  quiets  sine 
omni  servitio  terreno  in  peipetuum  habenda.  Et  ut  hec  mea 
donatio  rata  et  inconcussa  permaneat  cum  sigilli  mei  appositione 

^  From  the  highway  np  the  ascent,  to  the  ditch  of  the  old  castle, 
perhaps  the  site  of  au  earlier  one. 

*  Footpath. 

'  The  Rev.  John  Webb  mentions  the  prevalence  of  vineyards  in 
Herefordshire  and  other  counties,  in  favourable  situations,  at  this 
peiiod,  and  gives  as  an  instance  the  fact  that  Bishop  Swinfield,  in 
the  autumn  of  1289,  made  seven  pipes  of  white  wine  from  a  vine- 
yard at  Ledbury  which  Bishop  Cantilupe  had  planted.  (Household 
Roll  of  Bishop  Swinfield,  Camden  Society,  xliv.) 

*  Theobald,  probably  Prior  of  Brecon. 


164  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATCJS 

confirmo :  Hijs  testibus  Willekno  de  Breosa  iuvene^  et  multis 
alijs."« 

Ralph  de  BaskervUlej  with  the  coTisent  of  his  son  Balph,  confirms 
the  grant  of  the  mill  of  Trosdref  and  the  pool  on  Llyfni : 

"  Eadulfaa. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Eadulfus  de 
Baschevilla,  consensu  Radulfi  Filij  mei  et  heredis  dedi  et  con- 
cessi  et  hac  present!  cart§.  me&  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti 
Johanuis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  servientibus  molen- 
dinum  de  Trosdref  cum  tota  moltura  ad  ipsum  pertinente  et 
gurgitem  meum  situm  super  Leveni  in  perpetuam  et  puram 
elemosinam  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  et 
successorum  meorum  ita  liberfe  et  quiete  ab  omni  servitio 
terreno,  et  ab  omni  exactione,  sicut  ego  et  antecessores  mei  pre- 
dicttmi  molendinum  et  gurgitem  liberius  et  melius  tenuimus  de 
dominis  de  Brechonia  ita  etiam  quod  non  liceat  heredibus  meis 
vel  aliquibus  alijs  aliud  molendinum  facere  vel  habere  in  tene- 
mento  de  Trosdref  vel  gurgitem  alium  firmare  preter  gurgitem 
monachorum  vnde  elemosina  mea  aliquatenus  minuatur.  £t  ut 
hec  mea  donatio  rata  et  inconcussa  in  perpetuiim  permaneat 
presentemcartam  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboratam  coram  domino 
Petro  Menevensi'  Episcopo  in  capitulo  de  Brechonia  presentavi 
et  legere  feci:  et  preterea  eandem  cartam  coram  domino 
Willelmo  de  Breosa  et  multis  alijs  Francis  et  Anglis  et  Walen- 
sibus  et  Clericis  et  Laicis  super  altare  Sancti  Johannis  obtuli. 
Hijs  testibus  Willelmo  de  Breosa  et  multis  alijs." 

Salph  de  Baskervillc,  the  son,  gives  a  wood  called  Ridgemore  in 
Bredwardine,  and  confirms  his  former  donations: 

"  Eadulfus. — Universis  Sancte  matris  Ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos 
presens  scripta  pervenerit  Eadulfus  de  Baschervilla  eternam  in 
domino  salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  ego  Eadulfus 
de  Baschervilla  pro  amore  Dei,  anime  mee,  et  pro  animabus 
patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  uxoris  mee  et  parentum  meorum  et 
omnium  fidelium  defunctorum,  concessi  et  dedi  ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  in  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in 
perpetuam  elemosinam  in  Bredewerdin  boscum  quod  dicitur 

^  Their  eldest  son,  who  was  starved  to  death,  with  his  mother,  at 
Windsor  by  King  John. 

'  This  is  set  ont  in  the  /n^peximiM  charter,  13  Henry  IV,  f.  1,  m.  5. 
The  witnesses  are  there  stated  to  be  "  W.  de  Braosa ;  Mat.,  axore 
saa ;  W.  de  Braiosa,  juvene  ;  Claro,  sacerdote  ;  Rogero  de  Basche- 
villa, Willelmo  de  Roldebouef,  Roberto  de  Baschevilla,  Waltero  Thi- 
tel,  Hagone,  capellano,  et  multis  aliis." 

3  Peter  deLeia,  1176-08. 


S.  JOHANKIS   EVANG.  D£   BRECON.  165 


Bughemore  usque  viam  que  est  inter  Fildeiuore  et  Bughemore 
cum  quodam  seillone^  proximo  rivulo  qui  dicitur  lembegge  ad 
habendum  viam  in  predictum  boscum;  et  sex  acras  tres  in 
veteri  villa  super  ridd,*  et  tres  in  Werefurlanc,'  libere  et  quiete 
et  sine  omni  terreno  servitio ;  et  omnes  donationes  meas  quas 
predictis  monachis  feci  vel  facturus  sum  hac  presenti  carta  con- 
firmo.  Ut  autem  hec  mea  donatio  rata  permaneat  et  incon- 
cussa,  presentis  scripti  attestatione  et  Sigilli  mei  appositione,- 
earn  corroboravi.  Hijs  testibus  Domino  W.  de  Braiosa  et 
Domina  Matilda  uxore  me&,  Domino  Badulfo  Abbate  de  Wige- 
more  et  multis  alijs." 

Balpk  de  BaskervUle  {the  son  T)  gives  all  the  land  of  Semer,  the 
gardener,  and  other  lands  in  Bredwardine : 

"Badulfus. — Sciant  omnes  tam  presentes  quamfuturi  quod  ego 
Badulfus  de  Bascberevilla  pro  amore  Dei  at  pro  salute  anime 
mee^  et  pro  animabus  Patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  parentum 
meorum  concessi  et  dedi  Ecclesie  Sancti  Jobannis  de  Brechonia 
et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuam  elemosinam 
totam  terram  Semeri  Hortolani  cum  pomerio  et  horto  in  Bred- 
wethin  que  sunt  sub  semita^  que  ducit  ad  Waiam  contra  vineam 
et  pomerium  meum.  Ita  tamen  quod  Inclusa^  de  Bradewrthin 
habebit  medietatem  de  pomerio  quamdiu  vixerit  et  preter  hoc 
dedi  eisdem  monachis  duas  acras  de  prato  proximas  de  la  steure^ 
similiter  et  tres  acras  de  terr&  arabili  in  la  vilede  juxta  viam 
que  ducit  ad  pratum.  Concessi  etiam  monachis  et  omnibus 
hominibus  eorum  liberum  transitum  ultra  Waiam  in  navi  mea. 
Hec  omnia  dedi  Deo  et  monachis  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia 
libere  et  quiete  et  sine  omni  terreno  servitio  in  perpetuum 
habenda.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donatio  rata  et  inconcussa  permaneat, 
earn  Sigilli  mei  appositione  confirmo ;  hijs  testibus  Luca  sacer- 
dote.     Henrico  de  Croc  et  multis  alijs/' 

Robert  le  Wafre,  with  the  consent  of  Alice  his  wife,  eldest 
daughter  of  Roger  de  BaskervUle,  confirms  the  mill  of  Trosdref: 

"Eobertus. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Bobertus 
Le  Wafre  consensu  et  voluntate  Alice  uxoris  mee  primogenite 

*  "  Pro  sellione",  about  twenty  perches. 

2  Perhaps  **  rhyd",  the  ford.  »  Weirfurlong  (?). 

^  Footpath. 

^  '*  Inclasa",  the  anchoress.  For  a  very  interesting  acooant  of 
reclases  and  their  abodes,  see  Blozam's  Gothic  Architecivre^  vol.  ii, 
p.  163  et  seq. 

•  "Steure";  perhaps  "stire",  the  storehouse,  or  "steye",  the 
ascent.     (Halliwell,  Did,  Arch.  Wordg  ) 


166  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

Rogeri  de  Baskevile  et  herediiin  meorum  concessi  et  hac  pre- 
sent! carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  bedti  Johannis  de 
Brekenia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus,  molendinum  et 
gurgitem  de  Landevaillauc^  cum  pertinentijs  suis  que  scilicet 
Radulfus  de  Baskevile  eis  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam 
dedit  et  carta  suA  confirmavit.  Et  ut  hec  mea  concessio  et  con- 
finnatio  rata  et  stabilis  permaneat  presenti  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui.  Hijs  testibus  domino  Reginaldo  de  Breusia, 
Ricardo  Le  Bret,  Johanne  de  Weldebeof,  Willelmo  Pictaviensi, 
Luelino  Filio  Madoc,  Willelmo  de  Burchulle,  Radulfo  Janitore 
et  multis  aUjs."    (Date  1215  to  1222.) 

The  dispute  between  Peter  Fitz  Herbert  and  John  of  Wcdlingford 
his  derky  and  the  convent  of  Brecon^  was  settled  by  the  former  re^ 
noundng  all  right  to  the  churches  of  Talgarth  and  Llangorse,  and 
tlie  Convent  all  claim  to  the  churcties  of  Catliedin  and  Llanelieu : 

"Compositio  facta  inter  dominum  Petrura  Filium  Herberti 
et  Monachos  Breconie  Omnibus  Christi  Fidelibus  presentes 
literas  inspecturis  Decanus  Wintonie  et  Magister  Nichol  de 
Viana  Subdelegatus  Archidiaconi  Wintonie  salutem  in  domino. 
Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum  lis  mota  esset  coram  nobis 
auctoritate  domini  Pape  super  ecclesiam  de  Talgard  cum  perti- 
nentijs inter  nobilem  virum  Petrum  filium  Herberti  et  Magis- 
trum  Johannem  de  Walingeford  clericum  suum  ex  una  parte  et 
Priorem  et  conventum  Breclionie  ex  alterft,  tandem  lis  in  hac 
forma  conquievit  scilicet  quod  dominus  Petrus  de  consensu 
domine  Ysabelle^  uxoris  sue  et  domini  Herberti  heredis  sui  et 
dictus  Magister  Johannes  renunciaverint  pro  se  et  pro  successi- 
oribus  suis  omne  jus  quod  clamabant  habere  in  Ecclesia  de 
Talgard  et  in  Ecclesia  de  la  Mara  in  perpetuum.  Renunciave- 
runt  etiam  omnibus  actionibus  motis  tunc  temporis  ab  eisdem 
contra  dictos  monachos  auctoritate  literarum  domini  Pape 
quarumcunque ;  et  dictas  ecclesias  possideant  dicti  Prior  et  Con- 
ventus  libere  et  quiete  et  pacific^  sine  aliquo  impedimento  sui 
et  suorum  imperpetuum.  Prior  vero  et  conventus  predicti  re- 
nunciaverunt  omnia  jura  quod  habebant  in  Ecclesijs  de  Kathedyn 
et  de  Langelew,  et  concesserunt  dicto  nobili  et  heredibus  suis 
dictas  ecclesias  conferendas  cuicunque  voluerint  sine  aliquo  re- 
tenemento  et  impedimento  sui  vel  suorum.     Item  dictus  Prior* 

1  Llandevaelog,  Tre  'r  Graig. 

3  One  of  the  daughters  of  the  ]ast  William  do  Braose. 

*  Prior  to  receive  as  monks  two  fit  clerks,  on  Peter's  presentation, 
to  celebrate  offices  for  Peter  and  his  family.  See  charter  of  John, 
son  of  Reginald  Fitz- Peter,  Arch,  Camh,,  vol.  xiii,  4th  Series,  p.  297. 


8.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  1G7 

et  conventus  duos  clericos  idoueos  presentatos  a  dicto  nobili  et 
heredibus  suis  recipere  debent  in  Fratres  et  Monachos  qui  pro 
dicto  domino  Petro  et  domina  Yzabella  uxore  su&,  et  domino 
Herberto  herede  suo  et  antecessoribus  suis  et  successoribus 
officia  divina  ministrabunt  tam  pro  vivis  quam  pro  defunctis ;  et 
illis  monachis  defunctis  vel  ex  justa  causa  de  domo  sua  ejectis, 
alios  clericos  idoneos  presentatos  ab  eisdem  sine  contradictione 
dicti  prior  et  conventus  admittent.  Et  ad  ista  fideliter  tenenda 
et  observanda  bon&  fide  obligavit  utraque  pars  juramento  cor- 
poraliter  prestito,  pro  se  et  successoribus  suis  et  subjecit  se 
jurisdictioni  Decani  et  ejus  successonim  et  Magistri  Nichol  de 
Viana  et  post  decessum  ejus  Archidiaconi  Wintonie  et  suc- 
cessorum  suorum  quicunque  fuerint  ita  quod  predicti  judices 
potestatem  habeant  in  perpetuum  omni  appellatione  et  cavilla- 
tione  remotis,  compellendi  partem  contradicentem  per  censuram 
ecclesiasticam  ad  observationem  hujus  compositionis.  Et  ad 
majorem  hujus  rei  securitatem,  dicti  Judices  presenti  scripto 
sigilla  sua  apposuerunt  una  cum  sigillis  partium.  Hijs  Testi- 
bus  domino  Herberto  Filio  Petri,  domino  Hugone  de  Mortuo 
mari,  domino  Emerico  de  Lacy,  domino  Eogero  de  Meriey, 
Magistro  Waltero  de  Partico  ponte,  Magistro  Hugone  de  Cluna 
Archidiacono  Menevensi,  Magistro  Clemente  de  Landaf,  Waltero 
vicario  de  Mara,  et  multis  alijs/'^     (Date  1216  to  1230.) 

Rogeri  Fitz  Pichard  grants  two  parts  of  all   his  tithes  of 
Ystradwy,  and  two  parts  of  tithes  of  lordship  of  lAansaidffread 
juxta  Usk,  as  Walter  Cropus  granted  them : 

"  Carta  Rogeri  filii  Picardi. — Sciant  omnes  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  Ego  Eogerus  filius  Picardi  concede  in  elemosinam  Ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechenio  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  duas  partes  totius  decime  mee  de  Stradewi,  sicut  pater 
mens  prius  dedicavit^  et  sicut  carta  eorum  testatur.  De  omni- 
bus rebus  scilicet  de  dominio  meo  pro  anima  patris  mei  et  matris 
mee  et  pro  anima  mea  et  uxoris  mee  et  filiorum  meorum  simi- 
liter concede  eidem  ecclesie  duas  partes  totius  decime  mee  de 
dominio  meo  de  Lan  San  Freid  sicut  Walterus  de  Cropuz  primus 
dederat  et  sicut  carta  eorum  testatur.  Hij  sunt  Testes  ex 
utraque  parte ;  Maihel  capellanus,  Radulfus  Presbiter,  Walterus 

^  It  seems  well  to  add  here  Bishop  Tanner's  abstract  of  a  charter 
wanting.  (Brewster  MS.,  fo.  96.)  "  Carta  S.  Archiepiscopi  Can- 
tnar.  et  Cardinalis  recitans  conventionem  inter  Petrnm  filinm  Her- 
bert! et  monachos  Brecon  de  qnibusdam  averiis  et  hominibus  mona- 
chornm  de  Brechon  de  villa  Walkelini  captis.     Dat*  Maij  1228." 

^  See  Bernard  Newmarch's  first  charter,  p.  140. 


168  GARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

de  Travelia,  Turstanus  Seiher,  Radulfus  de  Mans,  Eobertus  de 
Cerefi,  Hugo  de  Turbevilla  et  plures  alij." 

John  Pichard  gives  a  rent  of  1 2d.  from  land,  which  Vincewt 
the  Dean  holds,  to  maintain  the  lighting  of  the  church,  {Date, 
early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

"  Carta  Johannis  Pichard. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Johannes  Pichard  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  Hawys  uxoris 
mee  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam  elemosynam  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  me4 
confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et 
monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  redditum  xii  denariorum  de 
terra  quam  Vincentius  Le  Deyne  tenet  ad  sustentationem 
luminariorum  predicte  Ecclesie.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donatio  rata 
maneat  et  inconcussa  huic  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposuL 
Hijs  testibus  Matheo  le  Bret,  Magistro  H.  de  Cluna,  Boberto 
Clerico  et  multis  alijs." 

John  Pichard  confirms  ail  the  donations  of  his  grandfather 
and  of  Soger  his  father,  viz.,  land  and  two  parts  of  tithes  of 
Ystradwy  and  Llansaintfread,  and  8  a^cres  at  Eliveha : 

"  Carta  Johannis  Picard. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Johannes  Picard  concessi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Evan- 
geliste  in  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  omnes 
donationes  quas  Picardus  avus  mens  et  Eogerus  pater  mens  eidem 
Ecclesie  dederunt  in  terris  et  decimis  scilicet  terram  unam  in 
villa  Stradewi  secundum  terminos  ab  avo  meo  eis  assignatos  et 
duas  partes  decimarum  totius  dominij  mei  in  Stradewi  et  in  Lan- 
cefreit  scilicet  de  annona,^  de  fabis,  de  pisis  de  equorum  pullis  de 
vitulis  de  agnis,  de  porcellis  de  caseis  de  lana  et  lino  et  de 
pomis.  Similiter  concessi  et  confirmavi  eidem  ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  in  Brechonia  octo  acras  apud  Sanctam  Eliveham^  quas 
homines  mei  eidem  Ecclesie  dederunt  scilicet  quatuor  acras 
quas  Hugo  filius  Edwardi  dedit.*  Et  quatuor  acras  cum  parvo 
prato  eis  adiacente  quas  Gillebertus  filius  predicti  Hugonis 
dedit  sepedicte  Ecclesie  pro  animabus  patris  et  matris  eorum. 
Et  quia  hoc  ratum  et  inconcussum  esse  volo  sigilli  mei  apposi- 
tione  illud  confirmo.  Hijs  testibus  Eadulfo  de  Baschavilla,  Wil- 
lelmo  de  Eoil  de  boeuf,  Willelmo  Francigena,  Maelo,  Waltero 
Cano,  Waltero  filio  Llewini,  Gregorio  clerico,  et  multis  alijs." 

1  Grain.  «  The  Chapel  of  St.  Elived. 

'  This  charter  is  set  ont  in  the  Inspeximtu  charter,  13  Henry  IV, 
with  the  addition  here  of  "in  conpecratione  cimiterii  Sancte  Ehvehe.*' 


169 


s 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  the  Rev.  James  Davies,  an  old 
member  of  our  Association,  and  for  some  years  a  member  of  the 
Committee.  Mr.  Davies,  who  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  Richard 
Banks  of  Kington,  was  bom  on  the  29th  May  1820 ;  he  received 
his  education  at  Repton  School  during  the  head-mastership  of  the 
Rev.  John  Macanlay,  a  ripe  classical  scholar ;  he  afterwards  entered 
the  University  of  Oxford,  where  he  soon  obtained  an  open  scholar- 
ship at  Lincoln  College.  He  graduated  in  1844,  and  proceeded  in 
due  course  to  his  B.A.  and  M.A.  degrees.  In  the  following  year  he 
was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  in  1847  he  was 
appointed  to  the  perpetual  curacy  of  Christ  Church,  in  the  Forest 
of  Dean ;  there  he  remained  until  1852,  when  he  was  chosen  head 
master  of  the  grammar-school  of  Eling  Edward  YI  at  Ludlow^  an 
appointment  which  he  held  until  he  succeeded,  under  the  will  of  his 
CTeat-uncle,  Mr.  Davies,  in  1857  to  the  Moor  Court  estate,  near 
Kington,  shortly  aflerwards  assuming,  under  the  will,  the  surname 
of  Davies.  He  there  zealously  fulfilled  the  duties,  public  and 
private,  of  a  landowner,  and  provided  for  the  welfare  of  his  imme* 
diate  neighbours  by  the  erection  of  a  chapel  of  ease,  in  which  he 
officiated  regularly  until  he  was  disabled  by  illness.  In  1875  he 
was  appointed  a  Prebendary  of  Hereford  Cathedral.  In  addition 
to  active  duties  in  the  diocese  and  attention  to  county  business,  he 
occupied  himself  with  an  ever  increasing  interest  in  literary  pur- 
suits, and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Quarterly,  Contemporary 
and  Saturday  Reviews,  and  author  or  editor  of  several  works.  He 
was  elected  a  member  of  our  Society  at  the  Monmouth  meeting  in 
1857,  and  always  took  a  great  interest  in  its  success,  notably  in 
making  arrangements  for  the  meeting  at  Kington  in  1863,  and  by 
frequent  attendance  at  the  yearly  meetings.  It  is  a  matter  for 
regret  that  his  contributions  to  the  Journal  were  few,  when  we 
refer  to  his  valuable  paper  on  Wapley  Camp  with  reference  to  the 
last  battle  of  Caractacus.  Those  who  attended  the  Church  Stretton 
Meeting  in  August  1881,  will  remember  that  his  altered  appearance 
was  the  subject  of  remark  and  anxiety  on  the  part  of  his  friends, 
although  he  was  able  to  join  in  each  day's  excursion.  In  the  fol- 
lowing month  he  had  a  paralytic  seizure,  from  which  he  never 
recovered ;  his  decline  was  gradual  and  peaceful,  with  mental  powers 
only  lessened,  until  his  death  on  the  11th  of  March. 


4th  bbr.,  vol.  XIV.  12 


170 


Correfi;pontimce. 

TO  THE    EDITOR  OF  THE  ABCHiBOLOaiA  CAHBBENSIS* 


BWLCHYDDAUFAEN  INSCRIBED  STONR 

Sib, — There  is  a  well-known  road  leading  from  the  village  of 
Aber  (Carnarvonshire)  through  a  pass  in  the  moantain  range 
between  Llanfairfechan  and  Aber,  and  the  valley  of  the  Conway 
Biver,  which  pass  is  called  "  Bwlch  y  ddaafaen".  This  road  has 
always  been  considered  to  have  been  an  old  Roman  road,  bat  I 
have  not  hitherto  seen  or  heard  any  direct  evidence  that  it  was 
formed  or  nsed  by  the  Romans. 

But  now,  about  ten  days  ago,  a  remarkably  fine  stone  has  been 
found  in  a  field  adjoining  a  branch  road  which  runs  into  the  before- 
mentioned  "  Old  Roman  Road"  at  a  distance  of  about  two  miles 
from  Aber ;  which  clearly  connects  the  road  with  the  Romans.  The 
field  was  being  cleared  by  the  owner  of  boulder  and  other  stones, 
when  the  labourers  came  in  contact  with  the  fine  Roman  milestone, 
which  I  will  describe.  Fortunately  for  its  preservation,  it  was 
entirely  buried  in  the  earth,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  bos  at  the 
base  of  the  stone  which  stood  above  the  surface  of  the  land.  It 
has  been  very  carefully  and  nicely  exhumed.  The  inscription  on 
the  stone  is  as  follows : — 

IMP  .  CABS  .  TBAI- 

-AKYS  .  HADBIANVS  . 

AVG  .  P.M.  TB  .  P. 

P.P.   cos  .  Ill  . 

A  .  KANOVIO  . 

M  .  P  .  VUI  . 

The  interpretation  seems  to  be — 

Imperator  Cassar, 

Trajanus  Hadrianus, 

Augustus,  Pontifex  Maximus, 

Tribunicia  Potestate, 

Pater  PatrisB  Consul  in. 

A  Canovio 

Mille  passuura  viii. 

which  is  the  true  distance  to  or  from  the  Roman  quadrangle,  close 
to  Caerhun  Church,  and  the  west  bank  of  the  River  Conway,  and 
called  Canovium,  as  shown  upon  the  map  of  the  Ordnance  Survey. 

The  foregoing  interpretation  may  not  be  in  every  particular 
correct,  and  I  shall  be  mnch  obliged  if  any  of  your  members  or 


CORRESPONDENCE.  171 

correspondents,  skilled  in  Latin  inscriptions,  would  make  such  cor- 
rections as  may  appear  to  them  to  be  a  truer  interpretation. 

I  send  you  a  slight  sketch  of  the  stone,  drawn  to  a  scale  of  1  inch 
to  a  foot ;  the  form  is  cylindrical,  and  slightly  tapering.  Its  entire 
length  is  6  feet  9  inches ;  diameter  near  the  base,  19^  inches ;  at 
the  summit,  which  is  not  entirely  circular,  17^  and  16^  inches ; 
the  circumference  at  or  near  the  base  is  5  feet,  and  at  the  top, 
4  feet  7  inches.  The  letters  are  from  2^  to  2^  inches  long,  and  the 
whole  of  the  inscription  is  within  16  inches  of  the  top ;  and  it  would 
appear  that  the  base,  for  16  inches,  had  been  originally  sunk  in  the 
ground. 

The  stone  is  conglomerate,  or  millstone  grit,  as  also  are  the  two 
stones  in  "  Bwlch  y  ddaufaen."  That  kind  of  stone  is  not,  I  think, 
to  be  found  in  this  neighbourhood. 

Richard  Luck. 

Llanfairfechan,  2nd  March  1883. 


Sir, — In  the  first  volume  of  the  ArchcBologia  Oamhrensis  (1846, 
p.  70)  there  is  an  account  of  an  exploring  expedition  made  by  Mr. 
Liongueville  Jones,  Mr.  Dearden,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jones  of  Beau- 
maris, in  search  of  the  Roman  road  from  Gonovium  (Caerhun)  to- 
wards Aber,  to  Segontium ;  on  which  occasion  they  succeeded  in 
identifying  its  course  for  some  distance.  But  this  in  no  way  dimin- 
ishes the  interest  or  the  value  of  the  present  discovery,  inasmuch 
as,  till  the  present  time,  no  Roman  inscription,  or  distinctly  Roman 
relic,  has  been  found  in  this  section. 

The  date  npon  the  stone,  the  third  year  of  the  consulship  of  Tra- 
janus  Hadrianus,  corresponding  with  a.d.  119,  and  u.c.  872  (Urbis 
Condi tse — ^from  the  foundation  of  Rome),  is  most  interesting,  as  it 
coincides  with  the  year  of  the  Emperor's  visit  to  Britain.  It  would 
be  entirely  in  accord  with  his  known  ability  and  energy,  that  he 
should  have  inspected  the  station  of  Kanovium,  as  well  as  others 
where  the  Roman  legions  were  settled ;  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  this  milestone  may  indicate  his  visit.  The  following  year  we 
know  he  went  northwards,  and  began  the  great  Wall  which  still 
bands  down  his  name,  on  the  Northumbrian  border. 

The  form  of  the  name  "  Kanovium",  here  given,  as  compared 
with  the  more  usual,  not  to  say  universal,  Gonovium,  is  noteworthy, 
because  it  shows  by  its  contemporary  and  local  witness  (for  the 
material  is  the  local  stone)  that  Kanwy  or  Canwy  is  an  older  form 
than  Gonwy ;  and  in  this  it  is  also  supported  by  the  name  of  the 
earlier  fortress  of  Deganwy,  which  Edward's  beautiful  castle  so  com- 
pletely eclipsed  and  superseded. 

Our  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Luck  for  sending  so  full  and  clear  an 
account  of  the  find  ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  keep  a  keen 
look  out  on  the  sites  of  the  other  mileages  along  the  line,  for  other 
stones  of  similar  character. 

March  5, 1883.  D.  R.  T. 


172 


iHtscfllaneous    j^ottcts. 

(Browne  Willis,  MS,  27, /o/.  186.) 

"  Norwich,  Nov.  16,  1719. 

"My  good  friend  ! To  what  yon  were  told  at  St.  David's  now 

of  an  old  chest  of  Records  destroy'd  by  a  Floud,  yon  may  add  what 
I  fonnd  since  I  writ  last  in  a  letter  from  ...  Ned  Llwyd  to  me,  dated 
from  Tenby  in  Pembrokeshire,  Apr.  12,  1698  :  *  Great  part  of  our 
writings  (meaning  MSS.  of  British  authors,  which  I  had  writ  to  him 
about)  have,  without  doubt,  been  long  since  bnm'd  and  destroyed, 
and  many  of  them  of  late  years  ;  for  one  Mr.  Roberts,  a  Clergyman 
in  this  country,  tells  me  he  saw  heaps  of  parchments,  Books  and 
Rolls,  burn'd  at  St.  David's  during  the  late  Civil  Wars,  and  did  him- 
self, being  then  a  schoolboy  there,  carry  several  out  of  the  Library 

for  the  sake  of  the  guilt  letters.' (Notes  on  the  Archdns.  of 

Brecon,  &c.) 

"Your  ...  faith'll  Serv't, 

"To  Browne  Willis,  Esq.  Thom.  Tanner." 


Kerry  Church,  Montgomeryshire. — This  church  must  once  have 
had  a  south  aisle.  When  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  was  taken 
down  last  December,  the  remains  of  three  circular  pillars,  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  arcade,  between  the  nave  and  north  aisle,  were 
discovered  embedded  in  the  wall. 


A  Society  called  "  The  Pipe  Roll  Society"  has  been  formed.  Its 
object  is  the  printing  of  all  the  earliest  Pipe  Rolls,  more  particularly 
those  belonging  to  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  which  stand  alone  as  evi- 
dence of  this  early  period.  These  Rolls  contain  the  accounts  of  the 
revenues  of  the  Crown,  arranged  under  the  heads  of  the  several 
counties,  and  so  afford  most  valuable  information  on  a  variety  of 
subjects.  Those  who  have  availed  themselves  of  the  few  volumes  of 
the  Patent,  Close,  and  Charter  Rolls,  which  were  printed  by  the 
Record  Commission,  will  readily  estimate  how  much  trouble  and  ex- 
pense will  be  saved  by  the  printing  of  the  Pipe  Rolls,  and  the  ready 
reference  which  an  index  will  afford  to  their  contents.  Mr.  James 
Greenstreet,  16,  Montpelier  Road,  Peckham,  S.E.,  the  Honorary 
Secretary,  will  be  happy  to  receive  the  names  of  any  who  are  willing 
to  become  members  at  a  yearly  subscription  of  one  guinea. 

It  is  proposed  to  establish  a  Society  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
copies  of  all  our  ancient  seals.  Arrangements  have  been  made  by 
which  it  would  be  possible  to  produce,  for  one  hundred  guineas,  an 
annual  volume  containing  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  autotype  plates, 
with  facsimiles  of  about  four  or  five  hundred  seals.  These  would 
appear  with  descriptive  letter-press.  Mr.  Walford  D.  Selby,  Public 
Record  Office,  will  gladly  receive  the  names  of  those  who  would  be 
willing  to  support  the  scheme. 


^n:hae0l00ia  Cam&wnsii 


FOURTH  SERIES,— VOL.  XIV,  NO,  LV 


JULY    1883. 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY  AND 

ITS   LORDSHIP. 

A  FULLER  account  of  the  border-town  of  Hay  and  its 
lordship  than  has  yet  appeared  seems  desirable,  as  well 
on  account  of  its  situation  as  of  the  important  part 
which  its  successive  owners  played  in  the  affairs  of 
the  kingdom.  On  the  completion  of  the  Domesday  Sur- 
vey, the  little  brook  called  Dulas,  which  runs  into  the 
river  Wye  at  the  entrance  of  the  town  of  Hay  from 
Herefordshire,  defined  the  boundary  there  of  Wales  as 
a  principality,  if  not  a  kingdom,  owing  an  allegiance 
little  more  than  nominal  to  England.  Twenty  years 
before,  Leofgar,  the  warlike  Bishop  of  Hereford,  had 
attempted  to  extend  the  borders  of  his  county  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Wye,  and  had  died  in  battle,  at  Glas- 
bury,  in  the  attempt.  There  is  no  record  or  trace  of 
any  Norman  aggression  in  the  same  direction  until 
the  closing  years  of  the  Conqueror's  reign.  It  is  un- 
certain when  the  Norman  invasion  of  the  province  of 
Brecheiniog  first  began ;  but  it  appears  that  in  the 
second  year  of  the  reign  of  William  Rufus,  Bernard 
Newmarch  was  in  possession  of  Glasbury,  and  with  the 
assent  of  his  sovereign  gave  it  and  the  tithes  of  his 
lordship  there  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester.* 
It  may,  therefore,  be  safely  assumed  that  he  had  pre- 
viously acquired  the  lordship  of  Hay,  which  lies  between 
Glasbury  and  the  border. 

*  Cart,  S.  Teiri  Glor..,  vol.  i,  p.  HI  i,  Rolls  Series. 
4th  «er.»  vol.  xtv.  13 


1 74  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

Of  the  early  history  of  Bernard  Newmarch  we  have 
no  account.  His  name  appears  as  one  of  the  witnesses 
to  both  of  the  Conqueror's  charters  to  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Martin  of  Battle.  In  the  insurrection  promoted  by 
Odo  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  in  favour  of  the  King's  elder 
brother,  Count  Robert,  in  the  spring  after  the  accession 
to  the  throne  of  William  Rufus,  Bernard  espoused  the 
cause  of  Count  Robert,  and  associated  himself  with 
Roger  de  Lacy,  who  had  previously  invaded  Hereford- 
shire, and  Ralph  de  Mortimer,  at  the  head  of  a  large 
army  composed  of  English,  Normans,  and  Welsh,  in  the 
invasion  of  Worcestershire,  and  in  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  take  the  city  of  Worcester. 

We  may  conclude,  therefore,  that  Bernard  had  already 
assumed  the  position  of  one  of  those  chieftains,  who 
one  after  the  other  established  themselves,  under  a 
roving  commission,  as  lords  marchers  on  Welsh  terri- 
tory, in  a  state  of  semi-independence  of  their  sovereign. 
What  may  have  been  the  extent  of  his  Breconshire 
territory  at  this  period  is  uncertain.  In  a  few  years 
afterwards  he  was  master  of  the  three  cantreds  of 
Brecheiniog,  comprising  the  whole  of  the  present  county 
of  Brecknock,  with  the  exception  of  the  hundred  of 
Builth.  We  may  hazard  a  conjecture  that  the  battle 
in  1093,  in  which  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,  Prince  of  South 
Wales,  was  killed  near  the  Castle  of  Brecon,*  was  the 
crowning  victory  which  placed  Bernard  in  the  undis- 
puted possession  of  the  three  cantreds. 

It  appears  to  have  been  a  part  of  the  policy  of  the 
Norman  invaders  of  Wales  to  strengthen  their  position 
by  alliances  of  marriage  with  the  Welsh,  and  so  blend 
their  diifering  nationalities  into  one.  As  Gerald  of 
Windsor,  the  Constable  of  Pembroke,  allied  himself 
with  Nest,  the  daughter  of  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,  so  Ber- 
nard selected  as  his  wife.  Nest,  the  grand-daughter  of 
Gruffyth  ap  Lly welyn,  the  North  Wales  Prince,  who  had 
so  actively  repressed  the  onward  progress  of  the  Sax- 
ons in  Edward  the  Confessor  s  reign. 

1  liin,  KamhricBy  p.  89,  Rolls  Scrios  ;    Flor.  IT/V/.,  vol.  ii,  p.  Jil  ; 
Annates  Cambricv^  p.  20. 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  175 

Bernard  further  strengthened  his  position  by  allot- 
ting to  his  followers,  as  a  reward  for  their  services,  por- 
tions of  the  conquered  territory,  retaining  the  position 
of  over-lord.  Hay  fell  to  the  lot  of  William  Re  veil, 
who,  with  the  assent,  and  in  the  presence,  of  Bernard 
Newmarch,  endowed  the  church  of  Hay,  on  its  dedica- 
tion by  Bernard  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  with  the  tithes 
of  the  land  within  what  is  now  its  parish.  Bernard,  or 
his  successor,  probably  resumed  possession  of  the  lands 
granted  to  William  Revell,  for  William  is  the  last  re- 
corded tenant ;  thereafter  the  successive  lords  of  Brecon 
received  the  emoluments  of  the  town  and  manorial 
lands,  and  retained  in  their  hands  the  demesne  lands. 
The  date  of  Bernard  Newmarch's  death  is  unknown. 
It  probably  happened  within  a  few  years  after  1115,  the 
date  of  the  consecration  by  Bishop  Bernard. 

The  name  Hay,  or,  as  it  was  rendered  in  Latin, -ffaia, 
bespeaks  at  once  its  Norman  origin,  Aaie,  a  hedged  or 
fenced  enclosure,  of  which  many  instances  occur  in  the 
county  of  Hereford,  as  the  Haywood,  Kington ;  Ey wood, 
Titley ;  the  Highwood,  Croft ;  the  Haywood,  near 
Ludlow ;  and  the  royal  Haye  of  Hereford.  But  the 
application  of  the  word  as  an  indication  of  the  boundary 
of  a  parish  is  rare.  It  may  be  that  the  singularly 
straight  line  which  defines  the  extent  of  the  lordship  of 
Hay,  as  against  Glasbury,  from  Capel  y  Ffyn  in  a 
north-westerly  direction  to  the  river  Wye  (supplying 
the  want  of  a  natural  boundary),  served  as  a  rough  and 
ready  demarcation  of  Bernard  s  first  acquisition  of  the 
land  of  Breconshire,  and  suggested  the  use  of  the  word 
haie.  The  territory  included  Hay  proper,  styled  at  a 
later  period  "Anglicana",  and  "Haia  Wallensis",  now 
known  as  Llanigon,  from  its  church  dedicated  to  St. 
Eigion,  a  saint  of  the  sixth  century. 

The  town  of  Hay,  or  The  Hay,  as  it  is  more  com- 
monly called,  sprang  up  under  the  shelter  of  its  castle 
at  the  entrance  of  the  lordship  from  England,  on  the 
great  highway  westward  along  the  valley  of  the  Wye. 
*'Haia  Anglicana"  seems  to  have  been,  like  other  towns 

13* 


176  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

of  the  lords  marchers,  a  military  settlement  of  mixed 
nationalities,  in  which  Normans  and  English  predomi- 
nated over  the  Welsh  in  number  as  well  as  in  rule, 
regulated  by  the  law  and  customs  of  England,  so  far  as 
a  lord  marcher  recognised  them ;  while  in  '*Haia  Wal- 
lensis",  the  laws,  tenure,  and  customs,  of  Wales  were 
either  recognised  or  tacitly  allowed  to  continue  in  force- 
It  may  suffice  to  say,  without  entering  into  the  de- 
tails of  the  story  told  by  Giraldus,  that  Bernard's  mar- 
riage with  Nest  was  an  unhappy  one,  and  that  on  his 
death  she  took  the  unusual  course  of  approaching  the 
court  of  King  Henry,  and  assuring  the  King,  on  her 
oath,  that  Bernard  was  not  the  father  of  her  son  Mahel. 
Henry,  influenced  by  his  wish  rather  than  a  love  of 
justice,  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  deprive 
Mahel  of  his  right,  and  give  Sybil,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Bernard  and  Nest,  in  marriage  to  a  young  and  dis- 
tinguished soldier  of  his  court,  Milo,  son  of  Walter, 
Constable  of  Gloucester,  with  the  Honor  of  Brecon  as 
her  dowry.*  Milo  was  created,  by  the  Empress  Maud, 
Earl  of  Hereford  in  1140. 

Nothing  is  recorded  of  him,  as  lord  of  Brecon,  further 
than  that  he  was  a  donor  to  the  Priory  founded  by  his 
father-in-law.  He  died  in  1143,  leaving  by  his  wife, 
Sybil,  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  Roger,  the  eldest 
son,  succeeded  him  in  the  Honor  of  Brecon,  and  received 
a  grant,  by  way  of  confirmation,  from  King  Henry  II, 
of  the  earldom  of  Hereford,  with  all  the  fee  of  Earl 
Milo  his  father,  and  aU  the  fee  of  Bernard  Newmarch, 
wherever  it  might  be.* 

Although  there  is  no  record  of  the  fact,  it  is  probable 
that  Bernard,  following  the  course  adopted  by  the 
other  Norman  invaders  of  Wales,  built  a  castle  as  a 
defence  of  his  town  of  Hay,  either  on  the  mote  or 
mound,  to  the  west,  near  the  Parish  church,  or  on  the 
site  where  the  tower  of  a  ruined  castle  still  stands  ;  for 
mention  is  made  in  one  of  the  many  grants  of  Earl 

^   Jttn.  Kuwhria^  Rolls  Series,  p.  29. 

-^  Charter  Roll'^,  p.  (>13  ;  anfe^  vol.  xii,  p.  332. 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  177 

Roger  to  Brecon  Priory  of  his  castle  at  Hay  and  of  a 
guest  room  for  one  man  within  it.  In  exercise  of  his 
right  as  a  Lord  Marcher,  Earl  Roger  probably  granted 
a  charter  to  Hay  with  the  usual  liberty  of  a  borough 
town,  for  thencemrward  it  is  styled  a  borough.^  Earl 
Roger  died  in  1154  without  issue.  Each  of  his  younger 
brothers,  Walter,  Henry,  and  Mahel,  succeeded  in  his 
turn  to  the  lordships  of  Brecon  and  Hay  for  a  short 
period,  with  the  title  or  office  of  constable,  and  all  died 
without  issue — Mahel  meeting  his  death  at  the  castle 
of  Bronllys  before  1176  from  a  stone,  which  fell  from 
the  tower  on  the  occasion  of  a  fire,  while  he  was  on  a 
visit  to  Walter  de  Clifford,  who  had  acquired,  in  addi- 
tion to  Bronllys,  the  adjoining  manor  of  Glasbury,  by 
an  exchange  with  the  Prior  of  Gloucester.  On  the 
death  of  Mahel  of  Hereford  his  three  sisters,  Margaret, 
Bertha,  and  Lucy  succeeded  to  his  lordships  and  estates 
as  co-heiresses.  On  a  division  of  their  inheritance,  the 
lordships  of  Brecknock  and  Hay  fell  to  the  lot  of  Bertha 
the  wife  of  Philip  de  Braose,  and  on  his  death  descended, 
together  with  the  kingdom  of  Limerick  and  large 
estates  in  Devonshire,  derived  from  Johel  de  Toteneys, 
to  their  eldest  son,  William,  who  married  Maud  de 
St.  Valery.  The  local  influence  of  William  de  Braose 
was  increased  by  his  acquisition  of  the  neighbouring 
lordships  of  Huntington  and  Elvael,  the  barony  of 
Radnor,  and  the  cantred  or  hundred  of  Builth.  During 
the  reign  of  King  Richard  he  was  for  several  years 
Sheriff  of  Herefordshire,  and  at  King  John's  coronation 
he  and  his  followers  were  among  the  king's  warmest 
supporters.*  For  some  years  he  enjoyed  the  royal 
favour,  and  fresh  honours  followed  him.*    In  1200,  his 

^  An  opportunity  is  now  afforded  to  correct  an^  error,  ante^  vol. 
xiii,  p.  35.  It  is  there  stated  that  Hay  received  a  charter  from  King 
John  in  recognition  of  the  liberties  granted  to  it  by  Edward  the 
Confessor.  "  Hey  a"  in  the  charter  referred  to  has  since  been  clearly 
identified,  by  Mr.  Stuart  Moore,  with  Hythe,  one  of  the  Cinque  Ports 
towns. 

^  Annals  of  Martjam^  p.  24,  Rolls  Series. 

^  In  a  grant  to  him  of  the  custody  of  the  castles  and  lands  of 


1 78  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

second  son,  Giles,  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  Hereford ; 
and  in  the  same  year  William  had  a  grant  of  all  lands 
which  he  had  acquired  or  might  acquire  of  the  king's 
Welsh  enemies,  save  in  Cardiganshire,  in  increase  of 
his  Barony  of  Radnor/  In  the  following  year  he  re- 
ceived a  confirmation  of  the  grant  made  by  Henry  II 
to  his  father  of  the  Honor  of  Limerick  by  the  service 
of  sixty  knights.*  His  reverse  of  fortune  was  very 
sudden,  for  on  the  13th  July  1207  he  had  a  grant  of 
the  custody  of  the  castle  and  town  of  Ludlow,  which 
he  handed  over,  receiving  the  king's  acquittance,  on  the 
19  th  March  following  to  his  son-in-law,  Walter  de 
Lacy.  On  the  29th  April  he  received  the  kings  order 
to  pay,  on  William  s  account,'  1,000  marcs,  within  four 
days,  to  Gerard  de  Athies,  for  the  expenses  of  the 
king's  expedition  into  Wales.  In  his  proceedings 
against  W.  de  Braose  the  king  seems  to  have  been 
actuated  as  much  by  a  feeling  of  mistrust  as  a  desire 
to  extort  money  from  a  too  powerful  subject.  His  next 
claim  against  William  was  for  payment  of  5,000  marcs, 
an  arrear  of  rent  of  five  years'  standing  for  the  province 
of  Munster,  and  of  the  farm,  or  rent,  of  the  city  of 
Limerick.  Failing  to  obtain  payment  the  king  directed 
a  distress  to  be  levied  on  all  William  de  Braose's  efiects 
in  Wales;  thereupon  he  obtained  an  interview  with 
the  king  at  Hereford,  and  delivered  into  his  keeping 
the  castles  of  Hay,  Brecon,  and  Radnor,  at  the  same 
time  pledging  all  his  lands  in  England  and  Wales  as  a 
security  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  on  a  day  assigned. 
Shortly  afterwards,  taking  advantage  of  the  absence 
of  the  constables,  William  de  Braose  and  his  sons, 
William  and  Reginald,  besieged  each  of  these  castles 
with  a  large  force  on  the  same  day.  Failing  to  obtain 
success,  they  then  diverged  to  Leominster,  where  they 
burnt  half  the  town,  and  killed  and  wounded  many  of 

Glamorgan  and  Gower  (4  John,  19,  Patent  Rolls,  p.  19),  '*cojaB  ser- 
vicium  multnra  approbamas"  occurs. 

1  Charter  liolU,  p.  66.  »  Ibid.,  p.  82. 

3  Patent  Rolls,  pp.  74,  80,  81. 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  179 

the  king's  followers  there;  Gerard  de  Athies,  who  had 
the  custody  of  the  castles,  on  hearing  of  their  proceed- 
ings, assembled  a  large  force  in  aid  of  the  districts 
attacked.  William  and  his  family  thereupon  fled  to 
Ireland.^  This  is  the  king's  account,  and  the  reasons 
assigned  for  William  Braose's  disgrace ;  but  there  were 
other  causes,  which  materially  contributed  to  the  result. 
On  the  23rd  March  of  the  same  year,  1208,  the  whole 
kingdom  had  been  placed  under  a  general  interdict; 
five  of  the  Bishops,  including  Giles  Bishop  of  Hereford, 
had  secretly  left  England ;  the  king's  confiscation  of 
the  revenues  and  goods  of  the  clergy  quickly  foUowed. 
Dreading  his  own  excommunication  and  the  release  of 
his  subjects  from  their  obligation  to  fealty,  the  king 
determined  to  take  hostages  from  his  Barons  and  chief 
men  for  their  allegiance.  When  the  king's  officers 
came  to  require  hostages  of  William  de  Braose,  his 
wife,  Maud,  is  said  to  have  anticipated  her  husband's 
answer  by  saying  to  them,  "  My  boys  I  will  not  deliver 
to  your  King  John,  because  he  basely  slew  his  nephew, 
Arthur,  whom  it  was  his  duty  honourably  to  protect."^ 
When  the  king  heard  of  this,  he  immediately  ordered 
the  apprehension  of  William  and  his  family.  Fore- 
warned by  friends,  they  escaped  to  Ireland,  where 
Maud,  her  son  William  and  his  wife,  were  ultimately 
taken  prisoners,  and  thence  conveyed  to  Windsor 
Castle.  Soon  after  their  imprisonment  they  died  there 
from  starvation.  William,  her  husband,  escaped  in  a 
small  boat  to  France,  where  on  the  9  th  August  1211 
he  died,  and  was  buried  at  the  Abbey  of  St.  Victor, 
Paris. 

On  William's  flight  and  exile,  the  king  entered  into 
possession  of  all  his  lands.  On  the  13th  May  1213 
the  king  made  his  submission  to  the  Pope,  and  granted 
a  safe  return  to  the  exiled  Archbishop  and  Bishops. 
On  his  return,  Giles  de  Braose  was  restored  to  his  see, 
and  was  shortly  afterwards  put  in  possession  of  his 

^  Rymer's  Foedera^  vol.  i,  p.  162. 

'  Matthew  Paris,  Chronicon  Major,  p.  523,  Bolls  Series. 


180  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

father  8  castles  and  lands.^  *  He  died  on  the  13th  Novem- 
ber 1215  ;  on  the  18th  of  the  same  month  the  king 
directed  the  delivery  to  WilHam  Earl  Mareschal,  of  the 
castles  and  lands  which  the  bishop  held  at  his  death.* 
Reginald,  his  younger  brother,  was  at  this  time  an 
adherent  of  the  Barons  in  their  war  with  the  king, 
who  on  the  26th  May  1216  wrote  to  Reginald  requiring 
him  to  return  to  his  fealty,  and  promised  on  his  com- 
pliance to  restore  to  him  the  lands  of  his  late  father,  on 
the  same  terms  which  the  bishop  had  made  with  the 
king.  Reginald  did  not  avail  himself  of  these  over- 
tures. In  the  latter  part  of  July  the  king  arrived  at 
Hereford,  and  after  a  stay  there  of  two  days  proceeded 
on  the  28th  of  that  month  to  Hay.  He  appears  to 
have  certified,  during  his  stay  there,  his  receipt  at  Here- 
ford of  the  abbot  of  the  neighbouring  Abbey  of  Dora 
of  200  marcs,  as  a  fine  for  leave  to  disforest  a  part  of 
the  forest  of  Trivell.  On  the  30th  he  returned  to  Here- 
ford ;  on  the  following  day  he  was  at  Leominster,  and 
on  the  2nd  August  he  was  at  Radnor.  The  rolls  con- 
tain no  further  account  of  his  doings  at  Hay,  or  Radnor ; 
but  we  gather  from  other  sources  that  the  object  of 
his  visit  was  the  capture  of  Reginald's  castles  of  Hay 
and  Radnor,  and  the  raising  there  and  in  the  west  of 
an  army,  on  which  he  might  depend  in  his  struggle 
with  the  Barons.  It  is  stated  in  Brut  y  Tywysogion 
that  John,  coming  to  Hereford  with  an  armed  force, 
summoned  Reginald  and  the  Princes  of  Wales  to  him 
there  to  make  terms  for  peace,  and  that,  when  that  did 
not  avail,  he  proceeded  to  Hay  (Gelli)  and  Radnor 
(Maeshyvaidd),  burnt  the  towns  and  destroyed  the 
castles.  Mathew  Paris^  gives  a  general  confirmation  of 
this  statement,  when  he  mentions  that  John,  proceeding 
to  the  confines  of  Wales,  besieged  and  took  the  castles 
of  the  Barons  there,  and,  burning  their  buildings  and 
orchards,  presented  a  wretched  sight  to  the  beholder. 
On  his  departure  from  Radnor  the  king  proceeded  with 

1  Patent  JioUs,  pp.  99,  184.  2  m^j^^  p   159 

^  Chron.  MajoVy  vol.  ii,  p.  GGCk 


AND  ITS    LORDSHIP.  181 

a  considerable  force  to  Shrewsbury,  and  thence  to  the 
West  of  England,  with  the  intention  of  checking  the 
further  progress  of  the  Barons.  His  death  on  the 
19th  October  put  an  end  to  further  negotiations  with 
Reginald. 

On  the  5th  January  1216-17,  a  letter  was  written  in 
the  young  king  s  name  to  Reginald,  exhorting  him  to 
return  to  the  king's  fealty  and  service,  and  promising 
on  his  compliance  to  restore  him  to  all  his  rights,  as 
fully  as  the  late  king  had  restored  them  to  his  brother, 
the  Bishop.  This  letter  appears  to  have  had  the  de- 
sired effect,  for  on  the  23rd  June  the  Sheriff  of  Here- 
fordshire was  informed  of  Reginald's  return  to  the 
king's  allegiance,  and  soon  afterwards  he  had  seisin  of 
all  the  lands  of  his  father.^  Reginald  de  Braose  died 
in  1222  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  William,  in  all 
his  estates.  He  married  Eve,  daughter  of  Walter 
Mareschal,  and  a  sister  of  Richard  Mareschal,  Earl  of 
Pembroke.  He  was  summarily  hanged  at  Crokin*  by 
Llywelyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  with  whom  he  was 
staying  as  a  guest,  in  1230,  and  left  four  daughters  his 
coheiresses.  On  a  division  of  their  inheritance  the 
Honors  of  Brecon  and  Hay  fell  to  the  lot  of  the 
youngest  daughter,  Eleanor,  who  afterwards  married 
Humphrey  de  Bohun.  On  the  death  of  William  de 
Braose,  his  widow.  Eve,  had  all  his  lands  in  Brecknock 
and  in  other  counties  assigned  to  her  for  her  dowry,  the 
king  retaining  the  custody  of  the  castles.  King  Henry 
III  spent  the  summer  and  autumn  of  the  year  1231  at 
Colwyn  in  Radnorshire,'  and  occupied  himself  in  super- 
intending the  rebuilding  of  Maud  Castle,  Colwyn, 
which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  Welsh,  and  probably 
also  in  strengthening  the  fortifications  of  Pain's  Castle, 
which  is  situate  nearer  to  Hay.  During  his  stay  he 
visited  the  town  of  Hay,*  and  before  his  departure  he 

1  Close  BolU,  vol.  i,  pp.  312,  335. 

^  Shirley's  Royal  Letters^  temp,  H.  Ill,  vol.  i,  p.  367,  Rolls  Series. 

•*  Matthew  Paris,  Uiat.  Anglorum^  pp.  332,  33-i«,  Rolls  Series. 

*  Hyraor's  Focdtra,  vol.  i,  p.  32S. 


182  EARLY  HISTORY  OP  HAY 

received  the  homage  at  Maud  Castle  of  Richard  Earl 
Mareschal.  In  1233  the  custody  of  the  castle  of  Hay 
was  committed  to  the  charge  of  Eve  de  Braose,  and 
three  years  afterwards  she  had  a  grant  of  murage^  to 
enable  her  to  levy  certain  specified  tolls  in  the  town  of 
Hay  for  three  years,  in  aid  of  enclosing  and  fortifying 
the  town  for  its  defence  and  the  security  of  the  adjoin- 
ing district.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  town  wall 
still  remains  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  town,  and  forms 
a  conspicuous  object  from  the  railway  station ;  in  the 
wall  were  three  gates  and  a  postern,  which  have  long 
since  disappeared,  although  the  position  of  the  east 
and  west  gates  may  still  be  ascertained.  The  only  re- 
mains of  the  castle,  which  stood  without  the  walls,  but 
adjoining  to  them,  are  a  ruined  ivy-clad  tower,  long 
since  incorporated  with  a  modem  residence,  and  the 
gateway  of  the  castle  bailey.  The  castle  appears  tx) 
have  had  a  dry  moat  as  a  defence,  wherever  it  was  un- 
protected by  the  town  walls.* 

On  the  death  of  Eve  de  Braose,  Humphrey  de  Bohun 
succeeded  in  right  of  his  wife,  Eleanor,  to  the  lordship 
of  Hay.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Barons  in  their 
quarrel  with  the  king.  On  the  renewal  of  hostilities 
in  February  1264,  the  Earl  of  Leicester  sent  his  sons, 
Henry  and  Simon  de  Montfort,  with  a  strong  force  to 
waste  the  lands  of  Roger  de  Mortimer.  They  burnt 
and  destroyed  all  before  them,  and,  with  the  aid  of 
Prince  Llywelyn,  took  Mortimer's  castle  of  Radnor. 
On  advice  of  these  hostilities.  Prince  Edward  marched 
hastily  from  London  to  Mortimer  s  succour,  and,  having 
taken  the  castles  of  Hay,  Huntington,  and  Brecon, 
committed  to  him  the  custody  of  them  with  the  country 
adjoining,  which  belonged  to  Humphrey  de  Bohun.' 
Mortimer  s  occupation  was  of  short  duration ;  for  the 
Lords  of  the  Welsh  Marches,  dissatisfied  with  Leicester's 

1  Patent  Bolls,  21  Henry  III,  No.  9. 

^  See  An  Historical  Guide  to  the  Town  and  Castle  of  Hay.     Hor- 
dem.     Hay,  1877.     A  well  written  pamphlet. 
'  Carte,  History  of  England,  vol.  ii,  p.  141. 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  183 

proceedings,  declared  openly  for  the  king  and 'Prince 
Edward.  Leicester  retaliated,  by  reducing  in  July  of 
the  same  year  the  castles  of  Hereford,  Hay,  and  Lud- 
low, and  wasting  the  lands  of  Mortimer,^  Humphrey 
de  Bohun  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Lewes  in 
August  1265,  and  shortly  afterwards  died. 

The  inquisition  on  his  death  furnishes  the  first  par- 
ticulars of  the  revenue  of  the  lordship  of  Hay ;  we 
may  therefore  briefly  note  the  detaik.  The  yearly 
value  was  £122  3^.  id. ;  including  in  this  amount  the 
demesne  lands,  £16 ;  rents  of  the  town  with  tolls, 
£22  ;  rent  of  the  public  oven  of  the  town,  £6  135.  4c?, ; 
the  fishery,  1 85. ; .  the  levy,  styled  passagium,  for  the 
protection  of  the  highways,  £1  12s,;  foreign  rents,  or 
rents  without  the  borough,  £6  1 3s.  4d. ;  the  cowyield 
of  twenty-two  cows  with  their  calves  every  other  year, 
worth  £3  I2s.  id.  yearly ;  pannage  of  swine,  10s. ; 
customary  Welsh  works,  £7  17 s.  8a. ;  mills,  £15  ;  the 
prise  of  ale,  £13  V2s.  id;  meadows,  £6  13s.  id.  Pleas 
and  perquisites  of  Court,  £22 ;  a  garden  with  a  fish- 
pool  and  dove  cot,  10s. 

Humphrey  his  son,  who  was  a  minor  at  his  father's 
death,  had  a  grant  of  the  castle  and  lordship  of  Hay 
in  1274,  and,  on  the  death  of  his  grandfather  in  that 
year,  succeeded  to  the  title  of  Earl  of  Hereford  and 
Essex.  He  died  in  1298,  leaving  a  son,  Humphrey, 
who  married  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  Count  of  Hol- 
land and  daughter  of  Edward  I.  He  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Boroughbridge  in  March  1321.  John  Wale- 
wayn^  was  thereupon  constituted  chief  warden  and 
supervisor  of  the  lands  of  Hay,  Huntington,  and  the 
late  Earls  other  extensive  possessions  in  Wales ;  two 
years  after  the  wardenship  was  transferred  to  Hugh  le 
Despenser  the  younger.  John  de  Bohun  succeeded  to 
his   father's  title,    and   was   probably  restored  to  his 

^  Carfce,  Bisiory  of  England,  p.  148. 

*  Inq.  p.  Mortem,  51  Hen.  Ill,  ante^  vol.  i, "  Original  Docnments*', 
No.  30,  4th  Series. 

3  Rotul.  Original,  vol.  i,  p.  262,  15  Edward  II,  R.  7. 


184  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

father's  estates  before  20  Edward  II.  He  died  ia 
1335  without  issue,  leaving  his  brother,  Humphrey, 
his  heir.  The  inquisition^  on  his  death  states  that 
Humphrey,  late  of  Hereford  and  Essex,  held  of  the 
king  in  chief,  by  baron's  service,  the  castle  of  Hay 
with  its  appurtenances,  worth  yearly  £50,  and  that  he 
died  on  15th  October  1362,  leaving  his  nephew,  Hum- 
phrey, his  next  heir. 

He  united  in  himself  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Hereford, 
Essex,  and  Northampton.  The  inquisition  on  his  death 
states  that  the  castle  of  Hay  was  of  the  value  of  £51, 
and  that  he  died  on  the  16th  January  1372,  leaving  his 
daughters,  Eleanor,  of  the  age  of  six  years,  and  Mary, 
of  the  age  of  three  years,  his  next  heirs.  His  estates 
thereupon  fell  into  the  king's  hands  during  their 
minority,  and  Roger  Foley n  was  appointed  receiver. 
We  thus  gain  interesting  particulars  relative  to  Hay 
for  two  successive  yeara,  ending  November,  47  Edward 
III,  from  the  minister's  accounts  for  the  lordship. 

During  the  first  year,  John  Gardyner,  appointed  by 
the  late  Earl,  was  bailiff;  David  ap  William  and 
Philip,  his  brother,  the  foresters;  and  Madoc  ap  William 
the  Welsh  receiver.  The  rents  of  assize,  or  fixed  rents, 
due  from  the  free  tenants,  amounted  to  £16  95.  3d. ; 
they  included  id.  from  1  lb.  of  cummin  as  the  rent  of 
John  Waleweyn,  and  a  sum  of  money  arising  from  the 
Welsh  custom  of  Comortha  at  Clammey,*  payable  every 
other  year  at  the  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  in 
addition  to  cowyield.  Among  the  new  rents,  mention 
is  made  of  Mortimers  mote,  probably  a  traditionary 
record  of  Mortimers  temporary  occupation  ;  of  land  in 
the  Wakherye  held  by  leuan  Bagh  ap  leuan  ap  Gwas- 
maur,  and  of  land  on  the  mountain,  called  Lokede- 
merschere,^  held  by  H.  ap  leuan  ap  Seissild ;  under 
"  Advocaria",  receipts  from  vassals  for  the  protection  of 

1  1  March,  37  Edward  III.  »  20th  Sept.,  47  Edward  III. 

^  3rd  Kalend  Maij.  A  like  cnstom  prevailed  in  the  lordships  of 
Brecon,  Bailth,  Elvael,  and  Hantingdon. 

*  A  name  suggested,  perhaps,  by  the  view  it  afforded  of  the  March 
country. 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  185 

their  Lord,  sums  varying  from  id,  to  8d.  were  paid  by 
leuan  ap  Glin  ap  Morededd,  John  ap  Seissill,  Llewelyn 
ap  David  ap  Gwalter,  Gladys  verch  leuan  ap  Griffith, 
Gladys  verch  David  ap  Adecok,  Gladys  verch  Llewelyn, 
Rice  ap  David  Lloyd,  Meuric  ap  H,  Coch,  Eve  verch 
leuan  ap  Philip,  leuan  Oteney,  Grono  Calth,  David  ap 
Llewelyn  Hyr,  and  William  David. 

The  burgage-rents,  common  oven,  tolls  of  ale,  fairs, 
and  markets  of  the  town,  were  let  at  £40  ;  two  water- 
mills,  with  the  fishery  in  the  pool  of  the  river  Wye,  at 
£9  65.  8d.  ;  a  fulling-mill  at  £1  6s.  8d, ;  a  dove-cote  at 
3s.  id. ;  a  garden  at  205.  £6  135.  id.  was  received  for 
the  pasture  and  attachments  in  the  forest,  and  £1  65.  8d. 
for  the  boat  over  Wye.  Under  "  Exitus  Manerii",  the 
pannage  of  Welsh  swine  ("moket'')  is  mentioned.  Of 
land  let  for  sowing  in  the  Forestfield,  twenty  acres 
realised  80?.  per  acre,  and  nine  acres,  3d.  per  acre.  Sixty- 
four  acres  of  the  lord's  land  in  Churchefeld  were  let  at 
7d.  per  acre,  and  five  acres  in  Forestfeld  at  5d.  per  acre. 
Moneys  were  received  for  the  sale  of  the  common  of 
pasture  ("arentatacommuniter")  of  Maysdorgloth  (Maes 
Arglwydd),  Triscalhem,  and  Wenallt ;  and  from  the 
sale  of  the  pasture  of  the  Bottes  at  Brodemede  and  at 
Poukedyche,  Geneley,  near  the  river ;  the  Hame,  near 
Brodehok ;  Berlonde,  and  the  meadow  reaching  to  Log- 
hesford.  Other  meadows,  Lakemede,  Brodelake,  Put- 
temede,  and  Derneforthmede,  are  also  mentioned.  The 
pasture  of  Whetmede  was  eaten  by  the  lord's  bullocks. 
A  composition  of  £1  65.  8d.  was  received  for  the  custom- 
ary Welsh  works  at  the  winter  and  Lent  ploughings, 
and  Id.  per  work  for  one  hundred  and  ninety- two  har- 
vest works.  In  addition  to  other  courts,  two  hall-moots, 
representing  the  court-leet,  were  held  during  the  year. 
The  lord's  flock  numbered  three  hundred  and  ninety- 
five  sheep,  including  eighty-seven  ewes ;  but  there  were 
no  lambs,  as  the  ewes  were  barren.^  2d.  per  score  was 
charged  for  shearing  three  hundred  and  thirty-five 
sheep.  Allowances  were  made  of  payments  for  tar  and 
red  stone  for  marking  them.     The  lord's  herd  of  cattle 


186  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

consisted  of  twenty-two  cows  and  as  many  calves  (re- 
ceived this  year  for  the  Coraortlia),  lind  of  fourteen 
oxen.  Three  hundred  and  eighty-four  Welsh  customary 
works  of  reaping,  for  a  day  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  acres  of  grain,  are  charged  at  l^d.  each.  The 
crops  consisted  of  wheat,  oats,  and  peas. 

The  wages  of  the  porter  {janitot^  of  the  Castle  were 
%d.  per  week,  with  an  allowance  of  65.  %d,  in  addition 
for  his  expenses  of  the  year.  An  allowance  of  £3  65.  8rf. 
was  made  in  the  account  by  the  direction  of  Robert  de 
Teye,  chief  steward,  for  a  sum  charged  under  the  head 
of  perquisites  of  courts,  in  39  Edward  III,  and  continued 
for  the  past  seven  years,  as  gold  found  in  the  purse  of 
Geoffrey  Dun,  accidentally  drowned  in  the  river  Wye, 
on  the  ground  that  the  lord  was  not  entitled  to  it  as 
the  goods  of  an  intestate,  because  Geoffrey  was  a  free 
burgess  and  an  Englishman  ;  which  shows  that  the 
burgesses  enjoyed  under  their  charter  the  privilege  of 
succeeding  to  the  goods  of  a  deceased  relative.  The 
sureties  for  payment  of  what  was  found  due  on  the 
account  were — Dominus  Walter  Deveros,^  Richard  Ser- 
jant,  and  William  Simon,  bailiff  of  Roil,  now  Clirow. 

The  second  year's  account  was  rendered  by  Richard 
Mogholom,^  bailiff  of  the  Castle,  John  ap  Ithel  being 
the  bailiff  of  the  town.  The  entries  throw  but  little 
further  light  on  the  subject.  A  charge  is  made  for  an 
iron  chain  and  a  lock,  to  secure  the  lord's  boat  over  the 
Wye.  There  were  probably  few  bridges  over  the  Wye  at 
this  period,  for  the  river  was  crossed  by  boats  at  Bred- 
wardine  and  Builth  as  at  Hay.  Charges  were  also 
made  for  locks  for  the  doors  of  the  Castle  gate  and  the 

^  Walter  Devereux,  a  descendant,  married  Anne,  daughter  and 
heir  of  William  Lord  Ferrers,  and  in  2  Edward  IV  was  summoned 
to  Parliament  among  the  Barons  as  Walter  Devorenx  de  Ferrers. 
From  him  the  Viscount  Hereford  is  descended.  (Dugdale,  Baron- 
age^ i,  p.  266,  and  NJcol^,  UUt  Peerage.)  In  the  survey  of  the  last 
Duke  of  Buckingham's  lands  it  is  stated,  "  the  Lord  Ferrers  holdeth 
half  a  knight's  fee,  called  Llan  Thomas,  in  Hay  lordship." 

2  This  name  occurs  under  different  forms  in  the  rolls  of  the  lord- 
ship of  Huntington,  where  a  farm  is  still  known  as  Mahollam. 


AND  ITS    LORDSHIP.  187 

lord  8  chamber.  One  of  the  mills  is  called  Broke  Mill, 
which  seems  to  show  that  it  was  on  the  Dalas.  Twelve 
Hundred  courts  were  held  during  the  year.  A  question 
seems  to  have  been  raised  by  the  Welsh  tenants  as  to 
the  cow-yield.  They  contended  that  they  were  only 
liable  to  pay  7s.  f9r  each  cow,  or  render  a  cow  with  a 
calf,  at  the  lord's  election. 

Soon  afterwards  (51  Edward  III)  the  King  granted 
to  his  son,  Thomas  of  Woodstock  (ultimately  Duke  of 
Gloucester),  the  wardship  of  the  castles  of  Brecon,  Hay, 
Huntington,  Caldecote,  and  Newton,  with  the  manors 
and  lands  of  the  late  Earl,  during  the  minority  of  his 
daughters.  Thomas  of  Woodstock  afterwards  married 
Eleanor,  the  eldest  daughter.  Mary,  the  younger 
daughter,  married  Henry  Earl  of  Derby,  afterwards 
Henry  IV.  On  the  division  of  their  inheritance,  the 
lordships  of  Brecon,  Hay,  and  Huntington,  fell  to  the 
lot  of  Eleanor,  who  died  leaving  an  only  daughter,  Anne 
Plantagenet,  successively  married  to  Thomas  and  Ed- 
mund, the  third  and  fifth  Earls  of  Stafford. 

Few  events  caused  so  general  a  disturbance  among 
all  classes  throughout  the  Principality  as  the  insurrec- 
tion of  Owen  Glendower.  The  ruin  of  the  Castle  of 
Hay,  and  the  decay  of  the  town,  are  ascribed  by  Leland 
and  general  tradition  to  Owen  and  his  followers.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  scarcely  any  particulars  of  Owens 
movements  have  come  down  to  us.  After  his  defeat  of 
Sir  Edmund  Mortimer  at  Brynglase,  near  Pilleth,  on 
the  12th  of  June  1402,^  Owen,  wasting  the  country  on 
his  way,  marched  with  his  followers  into  Glamorgan- 
shire. There  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  it  was  on 
this  expedition  that  ne  took  the  Castle  of  New  Radnor, 
and  proceeded  through  the  lordship  of  Huntington, 
burning  a  mill  and  destroying  the  toll-gate  there,^  to 
the  valley  of  the  Wye  and  Hay,  where  he  destroyed 
the  Castle  and  part  of  the  town  ;  for  in  the  commission 
issued  8th  of  Sept.  14.03,'  the  custody  of  the  neigh- 

^  Carte,  History  of  England,  vol.  ii,  p.  654. 
2  Arch,  Camb.,  vol.  xv,  3rd  Series,  p.  243. 
^  Rymer's  Fcrderuy  vol.  viii,  p.  328. 


188  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

bouring  castles  of  Painscastle  and  Royle  was  committed 
to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  ;  and  of  Huntington,  to  Anne 
Countess  of  Stafford,  who  had  lost  her  husband,  the 
fifth  Earl,  on  the  21st  of  July  preceding,  at  the  battle 
of  Shrewsbury ;  but  no  mention  is  made  in  it  of  Hay 
Castle,  which  was  probably  then  ruinous  and  defence- 
less. 

Owen  appears  to  have  had  many  supporters  in  Breck- 
nockshire, for  on  the  15th  of  Sept.  in  the  same  year,^ 
the  King  issued,  at  Defynoc,  a  mandate  to  Sir  John 
Oldcastle,  John  ap  Harry,  and  John  Fairford,  clerk, 
empowering  them  to  receive  into  the  King's  peace  and 
favour  the  Welsh  rebels  of  Brecknock,  Builth,  Cantre- 
celly,  Hay,  Glynbough,  and  Dinas,  on  condition  that 
they  laid  down  their  arms,  and  took  an  oath  of  fealty. 

The  Countess  had  issue  by  the  fifth  Earl  a  son, 
Humphrey,  who  was  created  Duke  of  Buckingham  on 
the  14th  of  Sept.  1444.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Northampton  on  the  10th  of  July  1460.  In  the  inqui- 
sition^ taken  on  the  30th  of  Oct.  following,  the  Castle 
of  Hay  is  described  as  ruinous,  and  destroyed  by  the 
Welsh  rebels,  and  of  no  value.  The  rents  of  assize  of 
the  free  tenants  are  stated  to  be  £23  135.  id. ;  and  of 
the  tenants  at  will,  £5  135.  id.  One  hundred  and  nine- 
teen acres  of  demesne  land  are  valued  at  Is.  6d.  per 
acre,  and  twenty  acres  of  pasture  at  6d.  per  acre.  The 
remaining  items  (except  the  Comortha)  show  a  great 
falling  off  in  value.  The  two  water  corn-mills  and  a 
fulling  mill  are  valued  at  406*.  only;  the  herbage  of  the 
forest  at  4  marcs  ;  the  tolls  of  fairs  and  markets  at  £4; 
pleas  and  perquisites  of  courts  at  £4 ;  the  customary 
cow-yield,  when  it  happened,  at  £10. 

The  Duke  had  issue,  a  son,  Humphrey  Earl  of  Staf- 
ford, who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  St.  Albans,  leaving 
a  son  Henry,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  second 
Duke  of  Buckingham. 

Want  of  space  prevents  more  than  a  reference  to  the 

^  Rymer's  FosderayYo].  viii,  p.  332. 
2  38  and  39  Henry  VI,  No.  59,  m.  23. 


AND  ITS  LORDSHIP.  189 

advancement  of  the  second  Duke  by  Richard  III  to 
the  office  of  High  Constable  and  other  offices ;  of  the 
Duke's  conspiracy  against  the  Bang  in  favour  of  the 
Earl  of  Richmond ;  the  assembly  of  the  Duke's  fol- 
lowers at  Brecknock  in  1483,  and  march  thence  into 
the  forest  of  Dean,  with  a  view  to  cross  the  Severn 
and  join  his  friends  in  the  West ;  his  failure  on  account 
of  unusual  floods  in  the  river,  and  retirement  to  the 
house  of  Sir  Walter  Devereux  at  Weobley  ;  the  disper- 
sion of  his  Welsh  followers  for  want  of  pay  ;  his  flight 
and  concealment  in  the  house  of  his  trusted  servant, 
Banastre,  in  Shropshire ;  his  discovery,  seizure,  and 
execution  at  Salisbury  on  November  2nd, — all  so 
graphically  narrated  by  Carte. 

On  the  Duke  8  attainder  his  possessions  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Crown,  and  so  continued  in  the  9th  and 
1 0th  Henry  VII.  We  thus  again  obtain  an  insight  of 
the  affairs  of  Hay  from  the  Minister's  accounts  of  that 
year.  The  account  of  Watkin  Robbinett,  the  reeve  of 
English  Hay,  exhibits  a  very  general  falling  off  and 
decay,  arising  from  the  disturbed  and  lawless  state  of 
the  country,  induced  probably  by  many  years  of  civil 
war  and  unrest, — is.  3d.  only  was  received  of  the 
foreign  rents,  amounting  to  £6  55.  of  divers  lands  in 
the  lord's  hands,  for  want  of  hirers.  The  farm  of  the 
demesne  lands  which,  in  30  Henry  VI  was  £4  135.  4d, 
realised  only  £2  135.  Ad.  The  fulling  mill  and  dovecot 
were  totally  decayed ;  nothing  was  received  from  the 
farm  of  the  boat,  as  it  was  sunk  in  the  excessive  flood 
in  26  Henry  VI ;  a  few  shillings  only  were  received 
for  the  aftermath  of  the  meadows,  because  the  tenants 
were  afraid  to  depasture  their  animals  there  for  fear  of 
robbers  from  different  parts  of  Wales.  Nothing  was 
received  from  the  sale  of  wood  in  the  forest,  or  from 
the  sale  of  hay.  A  part  of  the  arrears  and  of  the 
foreign  and  customary  rents  of  the  year  were  respited, 
as  had  been  usual  during  the  past  eight  years,  until 
the  King's  warrant  could  be  obtained  for  their  discharge, 
because  many  tenants  who  used  to  pay  the  rents  in 

4frH  BBB.,  VOL.  XIY.  14 


190  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  HAY 

the  time  of  Henry,  the  late  Duke,  had  left  their 
tenures  void,  and  because  the  tenements  continued  un- 
occupied by  reason  of  the  <  war  and  strife  prevailing 
between  the  tenants  of  the  lordship  of  Hay  and  the 
tenants  of  the  lordship  of  Elvael,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  river,  and  of  other  lordships  their  adherents. 
Thomas  Lloyd,  the  bailiff  of  the  borough,  accounts  for 
£1 1  is.  as  rents  of  assize  of  204  burgage  tenants,  ac- 
cording to  a  rental  made  in  4th  Henry  V.  Nothing 
was  re«3eived  from  the  common  oven,  which  had  been 
recently  newly  built,  because  it  was  in  hand,  and  no 
profit  could  be  made  of  it — 35.  4d.  only  was  received 
from  31  burgage  tenants  and  other  lands.  The  rent  of 
the  tolls  of  fairs  and  markets  had  fallen  to  £2  3s.  Ad. 
The  bailiff  claimed  an  allowance  out  of  the  sum  of 
£11  is.y  rents  of  assize,  in  respect  of  44  burgage  tene- 
ments vacant  in  consequence  of  the  war  and  strife 
above  referred  to,  and  of  the  loss  of  rent  of  divers 
tenements  belonging  to  the  chantry  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
at  Hay.  The  sums  claimed  as  allowances  were  re- 
spited, as  in  the  case  of  W.  Robbinett,  until  the  King's 
warrant  was  obtained.  An  allowance  was  made  to  the 
burgesses  of  155.  for  the  custody  during  the  year  of 
the  three  gates  of  the  town,  as  in  38  Henry  VT.  Both 
of  the  accountants  were  committed  to  the  custody  of 
the  constable  of  the  castle  for  the  sums  found  to  be 
due  from  them. 

The  account  of  Hoel  ap  Philip  ap  Hoel  ap  Madoc, 
the  bailiff  of  Welsh  Hay,  contains  a  return  of  several 
tofts  and  lands,  as  in  hand  for  want  of  tenants,  and 
yielding  no  pro6t,  and  states  that  no  one  was  willing 
to  accept  the  oflBce  of  Bin  geld  John  ap  Thomas,  who 
held  the  oflBce  of  Steward  of  the  lordship  for  his  life, 
under  the  King's  warrant,  and  of  Beceiver  during  plea- 
sure, appears  to  have  died  during  the  year.  His  ac- 
count is  rendered  by  his  deputy  receiver,  Walter 
Vaghan,  who  was  charged  by  the  auditor  with  the  sums 
received  of  the  reeve  and  thn  bailiffs  of  Hay  borough 
and  Welsh  Hay  ;  for  the  arrears  and  the  monies  found 


AND  ITS   LORDSHIP.  191 

to  be  in  his  hands  he  was  committed  to  the  custody  of 
the  King  s  Gaol  of  Fleet. 

The  second  Duke  had  issue  a  son,  Edward,  who  was 
restored  to  his  father's  honours  and  estates  in  1486; 
and  in  24  Henry  VII  received  from  the  King  a  grant 
of  the  Castle  of  Bronllys  and  the  Manors  of  Cantre- 
celley,  Brynllys,  Pencelli,  and  Alexanderston  in  Brecon- 
shire.  His  large  possessions,  wealth,  and  influence, 
combined  with  his  pretensions  to  the  Crown  in  the 
event  of  Henry  VIII  dying  without  issue,  excited  the 
King's  jealousy.  He  was  arraigned  before  his  peers  on 
charges  without  much  foundation,  sentenced  to  death, 
and  beheaded  at  Tower  Hill  on  17th  May  1521.  He 
left  issue  one  son,  Henry,  who  was  restored  in  blood, 
but  not  to  the  late  Duke's  honours  and  land,  by  the 
same  Parliament  (14  Henry  VIII)  which  passed  his 
father's  Act  of  attainder,  and  on  the.  25th  September 
following  the  King  granted  to  him  on  his  marriage  a 
large  portion  of  the  Duke's  forfeited  estates,  including 
the  lordships  and  castles  in  South  Wales.  In  the 
Parliament  1  Edward  VI  he  was  recognised  as  Lord 
Stafford,  and  afterwards  summoned  as  a  Baron  to 
Parliament. 

Nothing  eventful  remains  to  be  related  of  the  earlier 
history  of  Hay.  This  account  of  it  may  therefore  well 
conclude  with  a  few  extracts  from  Leland's  Itinerary ^ 
vol.  V,  fol.  72  : — "  After  passing  over  Wy  river,  the 
which  for  lack  of  knowleg  yn  me  of  the  Fourde  did 
sore  treble  my  horse,  I  cam  in  crepusculo  to  the  Hay. 
The  Hay  stondith  hard  upon  Wy,  and  yet  sheuith  the 
token  of  a  right  strong  waulle,  having  in  it  three  gates 
and  a  postern.  Ther  is  also  a  Castel,  the  which  sum- 
time  hath  bene  right  stately. 

"  Within  the  Toune  is  but  one  poore  Paroche.  In 
the  suburbe  hard  by  Wy  is  a  Paroche  Chirch  meately 
fair.  Ther  is  also  in  the  suburbe  a  Chapel  wher  on  a 
Sunday  I  hard  Messe.  Not  far  from  the  Paroche 
Chirch  in  the  suburbe  is  a  great  round  hille  of  yerth 
cast  up  by  mennes  hondes  other  for  a  wyndmille  to 

14  » 


192  PEN  CAER  HELEN. 

stond  apon  or  rather  for  sum  fortres  of  Bataille.  The 
toun  of  the  Hay  yet  hath  a  Market:  but  the  toun 
within  the  wauUes  is  wonderfully  decaied.  The  mine 
is  adscribed  to  Oene  Glindour.  One  shewed  me  in  the 
town  the  ruines  of  a  gentleman's  place  called  Waul- 
wine,  be  whose  meanes  Prince  Lluelin  was  sodenli 
taken  at  Buelth  Castel  and  ther  beheddid,  and  his 

hedde  sent  to  the  king The  Toune  longgid  to 

the  Duke  of  Bokingham.  It  pertaineth  now  to  the 
Lord  Stafford  his  sonne." 

R.  W.  B. 


PEN   CAER   HELEN. 


Although  this  remarkable  hill-fortress  has  been  noticed 
already  in  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis,  yet  no  satisfac- 
tory representation  of  its  most  remarkable  feature  has 
been  given.  This  is  now  presented  to  the  members  in 
the  engraving  obtained  from  the  camera  of  our  official 
and  efficient  draughtsman,  Mr.  Worthington  Smith, 
With  the  difference  of  size  only,  we  have  an  actual  fac- 
simile of  the  stones  by  which  the  builders  of  this  fort 
protected  themselves  when  the  usual  defences  of  stone 
or  earth,  or  the  steepness  of  the  ground,  were  insuf- 
ficient. 

Although  so  many  centuries  have  passed  during 
which  the  surface  may  have  been  raised  from  suc- 
cessive growths,  yet  from  the  nature  of  the  ground  in 
the  present  instance  this  growth  could  not  nave  been 
very  important.  But  the  height  of  these  upright  stones 
is  not  very  necessary  to  the  defence,  because  of  the 
peculiar  mode  of  attack ;  for  we  know  that  the  Grauls 
of  those  days  charged  at  full  speed,  endeavouring  to 
surmount  all  difficulties  by  a  rush ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  if  checked  in  their  course,  they  did  not  renew  the 
attempt. 

A  reference  to  the  plan  (cut  No.  2)  will  show  that 


PEN  CAER    HELEN.  1 93 

these  chevaux  de  frise^  as  they  may  be  called,  only 
occur  where  the  natural  defences  are  weakest,  while  on 
the  north-east  side  a  single  wall  was  considered  suffi- 
cient, as  the  slope  on  those  sides  was  so  steep.  On  the 
other  sides  we  find  three  walls  and  ditches  ;  and  at  a 
two  walls,  which,  by  means  of  two  cross  ones,  are  con- 
verted into  two  defensive  outworks.  When  these  had 
been  forced,  the  interior  could  only  be  reached  by  the 
entrance  at  b,  the  adjoining  portions  of  the  wall  being 
of  extra  breadth,  so  as  to  accommodate  a  greater  num- 
ber of  defenders  standing  on  the  top.  There  was  a 
third  entrance  at  c,  in  the  middle  of  the  side,  protected 
by  three  walls  and  ditches.  A  projecting  portion  (d) 
prevents  these  defences  being  turned,  while  a  fourth 
ditch,  at  some  distance  from  the  other  three,  encloses  a 
space  protected  by  these  upright  stones.  The  same 
arrangement  occurs  at  a,  where  a  similar  space  is  also 
protected  by  an  exterior  ditch. 

The  whole  arrangement  shows  no  little  skill  on  the 
part  of  the  defence,  as  well  as  their  faith  in  the  efficacy 
of  these  pointed  stones,  found  only  in  the  enclosed  spaces 
above  described.  Their  small  projections,  and  the 
sharpness  of  their  points,  would  make  the  approach  to 
them  impossible  to  enemies,  without  carefully  picking 
out  their  way  while  they  were  being  attacked  with 
missiles  by  the  defenders  standing  on  the  tops  of  the 
walls. 

Pennant,  in  his  search  for  traces  of  Sarn  Helen,  dis- 
covered this  British  post  as  he  terms  it.  He  describes 
it  as  having  the  "  usual  fosses  and  vast  ramparts  of 
stones,  with  some  remains  of  the  facings  of  walls."  But 
what  struck  him  most  "were  two  considerable  spaces  of 
ground  thickly  set  with  sharp  pointed  stones  set  up- 
right in  the  earth,  as  if  they  had  been  meant  to  serve 
the  use  of  chevaux  dufmse  {sic)  to  impede  the  approach 
of  an  enemy."  This  was  written  more  than  a  century 
ago  ;  and  with  the  exception  of  the  greater  dilapidation 
of  the  walls,  it  appli«3  to  the  present  condition  of  the 
work. 


194  PEN  CAER  HELEN. 

There  is  no  other  example  in  Wales  of  this  kind  of 
defence,  unless  Treceiri,  in  the  same  county,  gives  a 
similar  example,  but  with  a  remarkable  difference. 

The  original  entrance  to  this  strong  city  is  well 
ascertained,  and  is  strongly  protected  by  a  number  of 
walls,  for  the  particular  arrangements  of  which  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Arclujeologia  Cambrensts^vol.  for 
1867,  pp.  66-78.  But  on  the  opposite  side  of  this  same 
mountain  there  are  sheets  (as  they  are  best  described) 
of  flat  stones  placed  at  short  intervals,  en  ^c^?on,  which 
can  only  be  crossed  with  great  care,  as  the  stones  are  set 
wide  enough  from  each  other  to  admit  and  easily  break 
a  man's  leg.  In  passing  from  one  group  to  another  a 
smooth,  green  path  is  traversed,  which  exposes  the 
flanks  to  attack  from  above.  At  first  sight  these  sheets 
may  be  mistaken  for  the  ruins  of  walls  ;  but  the  regu- 
larity with  which  they  are  placed  at  intervals,  and 
their  uniformity  in  size  and  arrangement,  preclude  this 
supposition.  There  cannot,  in  fact,  be  the  smallest 
doubt  9S  to  their  origin  and  design.  It  is  true  they 
have  not  been  noticed  before.  Even  our  late  lamented 
member,  the  Rev.  W.  Wynn  Williams  of  Menaifron, 
who  was  probably  as  well  acquainted  with  the  same 
class  of  remains  as  Mr.  Prichard  of  Dinam,  was  not 
aware  of  the  existence  of  sheets  of  stones,  and  expressed 
his  intention  of  examining  them, — an  intention,  unfor- 
tunately, not  carried  out.  One  reason  for  their  escap- 
ing notice  may  be  that  they  do  not  occur  on  the  usual 
route ;  and  it  w^as  only  by  accident  that  the  writer 
found  his  way  thither  ;  for  on  meeting  a  quarryman  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountain,  who  was  about  to  cross  it» 
and  being  informed  he  could  reach  Treceiri  by  that 
way,  he  joined  company  with  him  until  the  man  turned 
to  the  right  on  his  way  to  his  quarry.  In  wet  weather 
(and  wet  may  be  considered  the  usual  rule)  the  ascent 
is  rendered  much  more  difficult  by  the  slippery  surface 
of  such  smooth  stones. 

A  still  more  remarkable  example  occurs  in  the  Isle  of 
Arran,  off  Galway,  which  has  been  well  described  by 


PEN  CAER  HELEN.  195 

Professor  Babington  in  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis, 
1858,  p.  96  ;  where  also  is  given  a  cut  showing  how  the 
fort  of  Dun  Eangus  was  protected  by  rows  of  tall,  sharp- 
pointed  slabs  of  granite  placed  so  close  that  men  could 
hardly  pass  between  them.  The  fort  itself  is  like  one 
of  our  Pembrokeshire  and  Cornish  cliflf-castles,  protected 
on  the  sea  side  by  precipitous  cliffs,  and  on  the  others 
by  artificial  defences.  These,  in  the  case  of  Dun  Eangus, 
were  still  further  strengthened  by  the  granite  slabs 
which  to  some  extent  resemble  the  smaller  pointed 
stones  of  Pen  Caer  Helen. 

Who  were  the  builders  of  the  Welsh  and  Irish  forts 
is  a  question  which  has  not  been  satisfactorily  answered, 
nor  has  the  occurrence  of  the  name  of  Helen,  so  often 
given  to  our  earliest  roads  both  in  North  and  South 
Wales,  been  yet  explained,  or  even  attempted  to  be 
explained.  Nor  is  the  name  confined  to  roads,  as  we 
have  it  in  Coed  Helen  near  Carnarvon;  and  here  in  Pen 
Caer  Helen.  In  France,  and  especially  in  Brittany,  a 
Princess  Ah6s  is  credited  with  tne  making  of  ancient 
roads  ;  but  her  character  seems  to  have  been  less  satis- 
factory than  that  of  Helen,  whatever  that  may  have 
been. 

E.  L.  Babnwell. 

1883. 


196 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  G.  T.  Clark  never 
so  far  completed  his  chapters  in  the  Journal,  on  the 
Earls,  Earldom,  and  Castle  of  Pembroke,  as  to  give  a 
description  of  the  Castle  itself.  Not  only  does  one  miss 
the  delineation  by  a  master,  but  it  increases  the  ven- 
ture of  any  one  rash  enough  to  tread  near  his  path. 
The  Castle,  however,  seems  to  me  so  remarkable  a  work, 
in  some  respects  so  different  from  others,  and  appa- 
rently so  little  understood  (judging  from  the  few  words 
said  as  to  it  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Association 
there),  that  I  venture  to  call  further  attention  to  it ; 
and  it  is  astonishing  to  me  that  Mr.  King  should  have 
been  apparently  ignorant  of  it ;  and  that  Mr.  Carter, 
Mr.  Britton,  and  Mr.  Clark,  should  have  alike  left  it 
untouched.  Excepting  the  Bucks  and  Mr.  Fenton, 
neither  of  whom  was  architectural,  and  perhaps  I  should 
add  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare,  its  description  seems  to  have  been 
left  to  the  picturesque  people,  who  see  so  much  that 
does  not  exist ;  and  to  photographers,  who  always  get 
wrongly  interpreted. 

The  Castle  now  consists  of  a  building  rising  from  the 
beach  of  the  Pembroke  river,  where  it  is  about  25  feet 
from  high  water-mark^  enclosing  a  cavern  in  a  lime- 
stone cliff*,  and  various  chambers  above  it,  from  which 
a  wall  of  enceinte,  having  angle-towers  (for  the  most 
part  shattered)  and  entrance-towers  on  the  south,  ex- 
tends along  the  cliff-top  on  each  side,  enclosing  nearly 
four  acres,  naving  a  circumference  of  about  1,450  feet, 
with  a  domed  round  tower  on  the  west  side  of  the 
centre  ;  the  whole  occupying  a  promontory  at  the  west 
end  of  the  main  street  of  the  town,  bounded  by  the 
Pembroke  river  and  Monkton  Pill  on  three  sides,  and 
divided  into  two  unequal  wards  by  a  ruined  wall.  It 
will,  however,  at  once  be  seen  that  the  whole  is  merely 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  197 

the  western  encLof  the  almond-shaped  area  enclosed  by 
the  town  walls,  although  shut  off  from  it.  The  Castle 
area  is  naturally  divided  into  two  parts  ;  the  enceinte 
of  that  nearest  the  town  being  formed  and  regular,  the 
other  irregular,  and  following  the  contour  of  the  cliff. 
Looking  at  the  whole  (town  and  Castle)  in  section,  it 
resembles  a  full  bean-pod,  the  larger  centre  bean  being 
Elm  Tree  House,  and  the  end  one  the  Castle.  In  plan 
it  is  ridiculously  like  the  skeleton  of  an  ill-conditioned 
flounder,  the  Castle  precinct  being  the  head,  the  donjon 
the  eye,  the  great  south  curtain  the  gills,  the  only 
street  representing  the  vertebral  bone,  and  the  various 
gardens  its  rays. 

As  respects  the  cavern  as  part  of  a  fortress,  Pembroke 
stands  quite  alone  :  with  the  exception  of  its  north 
front  it  seems  wholly  natural.  Chepstow  has  a  faint 
artificial  resemblance  to  it,  probably  fulfilling  the  same 
end ;  but  there  is  no  other  instance  :  and  though  there 
are  many  other  round  donjons,  there  is  no  one  like  this, 
as  will  be  afterwards  shown. 

There  were  many  great  Earls,  the  Strongbows  and 
the  De  Valences  eminent  amongst  them  ;  but  none  like 
the  great  Earl  Mareschal,  '*  Rector  Regis  et  Regni.'' 

It  is  probable  that  the  cavern  would,  on  careful  in- 
vestigation, yield  the  same  proofs  of  prehistoric  occu- 
pation as  the  other  water-side  limestone  caverns  of  the 
district.  The  water  flowing  off  the  old  red  on  the 
south  side  of  the  town,  availed  itself  of  the  crannies  so 
common  in  limestone,  and  in  passing  through  scooped 
out  this  and  other  cavernous  channels  under  the  Castle, 
until  some  accident  opening  the  present  vent,  the  ori- 
ginal entrance  got  filled.  It  is  not  with  these  matters, 
however,  that  we  are  now  concerned. 

That  the  site  was  occupied  by  the  Romans  may  be 
assumed  from  the  numerous  coins  of  Constantine  and 
Carausius  found  here.  Mr.Wyndham  speaks  of  several 
which  were  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Holcombe.  I,  a 
later  gleaner,  have  obtained  nine.  No  Roman  bricks  or 
tiles  have  been  discovered.    The  lower  part  of  the  face- 


200  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

it  has  no  latrine  connected  with  it,  and  is  carefully  iso- 
lated from  such  ;  and  it  is  on  the  rock.  Not  that  I 
mean  the  last  to  be  an  essential  either  in  Norman  times 
or  since ;  but  I  think  it  would  have  been  so  considered 
for  a  quasi  conventual  establishment,  not  merely  a  castle 
chapel.  There  is  also  a  change  in  the  character  of  the 
roof  at  the  chancel  division;  and  the  extraordinary 
inner  wall,  forming  a  passage  on  the  south  side  about 
18  inches  wide,  may,  upon  the  principle  that  it  is  wise 
to  put  down  anything  inexplicable  to  "  some  arrange- 
ment connected  with  the  rood-loft",  be  so  assigned. 
There  is  something  not  very  dissimilar  at  Monkton,  and 
perhaps  at  Ludlow.  If  this  was  the  chapel,  the  adjoin- 
ing building,  which  I  have  called  the  western  hall,  and 
with  which  there  was  some  communication  at  the 
south-west  angle,  was  the  priest's  lodging  ;  and  if  so,  it 
is  pretty  clear  the  monks  of  Sayes  must  have  kept 
watch  against  worldly  as  well  as  spiritual  assaults.  But 
it  is  here  alone  that  the  ancient  wall  cannot  be  traced ; 
and  this,  in  my  view,  adds  to  the  probability  of  the 
building  I  have  supposed  to  be  the  chapel  being  really 
such.  I  conceive  the  chapel,  when  first  erected,  was 
just  inside  the  ancient  wall ;  nearly,  but  not  quite, 
parallel  with  it,  and  about  1 2  feet  from  it.  This  inter- 
vening space  was  afterwards  utilised,  the  ancient  wall 
removed,  and  the  western  hall  built,  adopting  the 
ancient  line  of  wall  on  the  south,  and  the  chapel  wall, 
over  which  it  is  clearly  built,  on  the  north.  In  this 
way  the  fact  of  its  being  so  much  wider  at  the  east  end 
than  at  the  west  is  accounted  for. 

The  horseshoe-gate  tower  is  peculiar.  Its  internal 
diameter  from  north  to  south  is  25  feet ;  from  east  to 
west,  1 7  feet  6  inches.  Here  were  found,  on  the  rock- 
floor,  a  pair  of  prick-spurs  precisely  similar  to  those  on 
the  great  EarFs  eflSgy  in  the  Temple. 

Almost  touching,  but  quite  disengaged  from,  the 
curtain- wall  before  described,  nearly  midway  between 
the  ancient  gate-tower  and  the  prison-tower,  is  the 
donjon  or  triple  tower.     Doubtless  it  resembles  others 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  201 

even  to  a  greater  extent  than  one  round  tower  necessa- 
rily resembles  another;  yet  it  has  no  counterpart  or  paral- 
lel. Like  all  the  larger  towers,  it  has  walk  of  amazing 
thickness,  divided  into  four  spaces,  of  which  the  upper 
are  the  best.  But  the  builder  of  the  Pembroke  tower 
far  exceeded  others  in  the  simplicity  and  severity  of 
his  notions.  He  must  have  had  ideas  like  those  of  the 
builders  of  the  Great  Pyramid.  Pembroke  tower  rises 
from  the  bare  rock  with  no  mound  or  buttress,  as 
Conisborough  ;  without  any  internal  vaulting,  arcading, 
or  gallery,  as  at  Coucy  or  Falaise ;  but  with  a  stone 
dome  at  top,  where  all  others  were  timbered  ;  and, 
widely  distinguished  from  them,  without  a  well,  latrine, 
drain,  or  any  recess,  except  a  small  window  in  each  of 
the  two  upper  chambers.  It  seems  difl&cult  to  conceive 
how  life  could  be  maintained  in  it  for  a  week  ;  impos- 
sible to  conceive  that  this  tower  was  the  seat  of  almost 
regal  state ;  and  designed  as  such,  by  men  like  the 
Strongbows,  or  the  great  Earl  who  watched  the  build- 
ing of  the  New  Temple,  to  fulfil  the  functions  performed 
by  the  great  square  eastern  keeps  of  London,  Colches- 
ti.  Dover.  Rochester,  Hedingham,  Rising,  Norwich, 
Newcastle. 

Where  the  wall  joins  the  rock,  it  is  19  feet  2  inches 
in  thickness ;  at  the  level  of  the  first  floor,  1 4  feet 
7  inches  ;  at  the  second,  12  feet  6  inches.  The  internal 
height  is  over  75  feet  to  the  springing  of  the  cone.  The 
basement  has  an  internal  diameter  of  24  feet ;  it  has 
no  opening  whatever  but  the  doorway  at  the  stairs' 
foot ;  thence  a  spiral  stair  ascends  in  the  thickness  of 
the  wall  (not  in  a  buttress  or  stair-tower)  from  the 
rock  to  the  rampart,  having  an  external  slit  for  light, 
and  an  internal  door  opening  to  each  storey  at  each 
coil.  The  first  floor  has  now  an  additional  entrance 
approached  by  the  remains  of  outer  steps,  a  huge  fire- 
place with  horseshoe  opening  10  feet  high,  and  two 
slits.  The  second  has  also  an  external  access,  7  feet 
high,  2  feet  2  inches  wide ;  a  fireplace  with  flat  arch, 
nearly  14  feet  high  from  the  floor  ;  a  window  of  two 


202  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

lancet  lights,  each  4  feet  5  inches  by  1  foot  4  inches ; 
and  two  slits :  and  the  third  has  no  fireplace ;  an  en- 
trance from  the  stairs  only ;  a  somewhat  similar  win- 
dow, but  with  smaller  lights ;  and  four  larger  slits. 
The  dome  is  a  smooth  cone  with  no  ribs,  but  with  two 
openings  to  the  parapet  (one  a  door  and  the  other  a 
window),  and  it  springs  18  inches  or  more  from  the 
inner  face  of  the  wall.  There  is  no  other  break  what- 
ever in  the  smooth,  internal,  plastered  masonry,  except 
two  vertical  grooves,  about  6  inches  by  4  inches,  on  one 
side  of  each  of  the  top  floors,  looking  as  if  marking  a 
partition  ;  the  beam -holes  ;  and  a  pair  of  large  corbels 
below  the  floor-lines,  and  two  single  corbels.  The 
beams,  apparently,  were  parallel,  those  in  the  centre 
stretching  right  across  ;  and  all  were  built  in,  not  rest- 
ing on,  corbels,  and  radiating  from  a  centre  as  common. 
All  the  dressings  are  freestone,  which  I  take  to  be  from 
Caen.  It  is  probable  the  stairs  were  freestone  also,  as 
I  found  one  freestone  newel-step  in  the  rubbish,  and  I 
know  of  no  other  place  from  which  it  could  have  come  ; 
and  except  on  this  theory  it  is  diflScult  to  explain  why 
every  one  of  these  steps  has  been  removed,  while  in  all 
other  places,  where  they  are  limestone,  it  is  only  one 
here  and  there  that  is  taken. ^  The  casing  of  the  door 
from  the  stairs  to  the  upper  chamber  yet  remains,  but 
much  defaced  ;  that  of  all  the  others  has  been  torn 
away,  except  in  the  case  of  the  external  entrance  to  the 
second  floor,  which  was  blocked  until  1881,  and  is  per- 
fect. There  is  not,  except  on  the  windows,  any  orna- 
ment of  any  kind,  though  the  workmanship  of  the  free- 
stone is  finished,  and  the  whole  peculiarly  good,  and 
perfectly  free  from  decay. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  strength  of  the  tower  is  only 
the  strength  of  its  weakest  and  most  assailable  part. 
The  basement-door  was  only  fastened  with  a  bolt ;  mere 
is  no  portcullis  or  sign  of  timber  framing,  and  the  ram- 

1  Since  the  above  was  written  I  have  clearly  made  out  remains  of 
steps  in  their  sockets,  all  freestone,  but  much  discoloured.  It  is 
plain  all  were  freestone. 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  203 

Eart  slits  above  were  originally  blocked  by  the  stair- 
ood  and  chimney.  Apparently,  any  one  piling  fagots 
against  the  door,  and  firing  them,  could  not  have  been 
assailed  from  the  tower,  except  on  his  approach  and 
departure.  One  is  tempted  to  think  that  this  entrance 
cannot  have  been  original ;  yet  a  bolt-hole  8  feet  deep 
in  a  limestone  wall  18  feet  thick,  is  not  easily  newly 
made  without  very  evident  marks,  none  of  which  exist. 
Moreover,  many  of  the  greater  round  towers  seem  to 
have  differed  from  the  square  keeps  in  having  basement- 
doors;  notably  Coucy  and  other  Norman  examples, 
and  perhaps  Brynllys.  There  is  more  absence  of  evi- 
dence of  this  entrance  being  other  than  original  than 
in  the  case  of  the  portal  above.  Possibly  this  entrance 
may  have  been  filled  with  masonry  and  plastered  over 
when  not  required  to  be  used,  as  evidently  was  done 
with  other  external  openings  near  the  ground.  The 
entrance  to  the  first  floor  is  a  tunnel  14  feet  7  inches 
long,  and  5  feet  6  inches  wide,  through  the  wall :  the 
freestone  with  which  it  was  probably  finished  is  entirely 
gone.  There  is  no  portcullis,  and  only  one  ill  formed 
bolt-hole.  There  are  external  holes  on  each  side  of  the 
head,  one  yet  retaining  the  end  of  a  beam,  and  corre- 
sponding beam-holes  on  the  floor-level,  which  may  pos- 
sibly indicate  the  existence  of  some  lift-bridge;  but 
which,  I  think,  carried  a  porch  only.  Enough  of  the 
external  steps  Remains  to  show  that  there  was  a  land- 
ing formed  by  a  stone  arch  spanning  the  passage  below, 
immediately  outside  the  door.  These  steps  were  not 
contemporaneous  with  the  tower,  but  they  are  ancient ; 
older,  I  should  think,  than  the  beam-end.  The  two 
slits  on  the  first  floor  are  of  the  shape  which  would  be 
produced  by  taking  a  tin  pea-shooter,  and  gradually 
squeezing  it  till  one  end  became  a  vertical  slit.  There 
is  no  recess  whatever  :  indeed,  it  is  a  peculiarity  of  the 
Castle  that  in  no  case  is  there  a  simple  slit  in  the  wall 
opening  out  of  a  broader  recess,  with  seats  where  bow- 
men could  sit  and  act,  as  is  usual  elsewhere.  This 
remark  applies  in  a  modified  way  to  Cilgerran,  said  to 


204  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

have  been  built  by  the  great  Earl.  In  the  present 
case  the  hole  is  15  feet  long,  descending  from  the 
inside  (where  it  is  about  2  feet  6  inches  in  diameter) 
towards  the  outside,  where  the  terminal  slit  is  about 
4  feet  high,  and  only  3  inches  wide.  Obviously,  any 
one  from  the  inside  could  only  see  or  hit  an  object 
within  his  range,  and  that  range  must  have  been  limited 
to  a  very  few  inches  laterally, — considerably  less  than 
that  from  the  breech  of  a  100-ton  gun,  the  muzzle 
being  so  much  more  contracted.  If  an  assailant  chose 
to  put  himself  within  that  range,  he  deserved  any  fate ; 
but  it  is  more  difficult  to  imagine  that  any  defender 
would  sit  armed  in  the  dark,  inside,  in  the  hope  that 
any  assailant  would  be  so  simple ;  and  yet  more  diffi- 
cult still  to  think  any  one  could  build  for  such  a  chance ; 
still  less  can  we  conceive  anything  approaching  to  resi- 
dence in  such  a  chamber. 

The  floor  above  has  a  much  narrower  door,  which 
being  now  inaccessible  without  a  40-feet  ladder,  has 
escaped  mutilation.  It  is  faced  with  freestone  as  fresh 
as  if  built  yesterday,  clearly  Norman  in  shape,  but  with- 
out a  chamfer,  break,  or  thread  ;  simply  bevelled  edges. 
It  had  been  narrowed  with  bad  masonry  into  a  loop 
until  1881.  The  external  narro wing-in  of  the  tower, 
which  shows  elsewhere  all  round  as  a  qtiasi  string,  is 
not  continued  immediately  under  the  door  ;  but  there 
is  a  hole,  as  if  for  a  heavy  timber,  immediately  adjoin- 
ing. The  door  opened  about  6  feet  in  distance,  laterally, 
from  the  rampart  of  the  curtain-wall,  and  (if  the  wall 
was  there  the  same  height  as  it  shows  by  the  Prison 
Tower)  about  9  feet  above  its  level.  In  my  opinion 
there  was  a  bridge  from  it  to  this  rampart.  This  cham- 
ber had  three  slits  very  much  the  same  as  those  below, 
but  not  quite  so  pronounced.  The  window  immediately 
over  the  portal  to  the  first  floor  is  at  the  end  of  a  seated 
recess  12  feet  8  inches  long,  4  feet  3  inches  (narrowing 
to  3  feet  5  inches)  wide,  and  8  feet  hi^h,  and  consists 
of  two  lancets,  having  a  broad,  hollow  chamfer  studded 
with  the  four-leaved  flower  inserted  in  a  nearly  round- 


'El 

1 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  205 

headed  frame,  the  edges  of  which  are  bevelled.  The 
top  between  the  two  lancets  is  filled  with  masonry, 
carrying  a  sculptured  head  not  quite  in  the  centre. 
The  mullion  (which  carries  a  good  internal  bolt  asp  in 
relief,  and  is  heavy)  has  a  square  base.  The  stone  seat 
which  runs  along  each  side  of  the  recess  is  not  con- 
tinued round  the  front.  Owing  to  this  last  fact  I  feel 
a  doubt  as  to  the  lancets  being  original.  I  think  they 
are ;  but  it  is  quite  possible  that  they  are  not.  The 
chamber  above  is  similar,  except  that  it  has  no  external 
door  and  no  fire-place,  and  its  lancets  are  shorter,  more 
round-headed,  and  have  no  flower,  and  it  has  four  slits 
somewhat  more  spacious.  The  cone  starts  from  the  top 
of  the  wall,  some  18  inches  from  the  inner  edge,  and 
apparently  formed  another  chamber,  having  what  was 
probably  a  door  opening  from  the  rampart  on  one  side, 
and  a  window  with  hood  over  it  on  the  other.  These 
openings  are  in  the  second  or  inner  parapet  wall.  The 
summit  is  formed  into  three  ramparts  with  parapets 
one  within  the  other.  The  outer  parapet  was  probably 
the  same  height  as  the  stair-hood.  It  is  about  2  feet 
thick,  with  loops  at  every  6  feet,  and  between  each  loop 
a  recess  of  28  inches  wide  by  13  inches  deep  under  each 
opening,  dividing  the  wide  merlons,  all  faced  with  free- 
stone. The  rampart  is  5  feet  6  inches  wide.  Within 
it  rises  a  parapet,  now  nowhere  more  than  1 0  feet  high, 
but  probably  at  one  time  15  ;  within  it  a  flagged  ram- 
part 3  feet  4  inches  wide ;  then  another  parapet  and 
rampart,  together  6  feet  6  inches  wide,  now  nearly  de- 
stroyed ;  and  within  it  a  circular  platform,  where,  doubt- 
less, Leland's  millstone,  in  conum^  rested.  The  large 
holes  in  the  outer  parapet  are  evidently  for  timbers  to 
carry  a  hourd,  as  there  are  water-drains  besides.  The 
range  from  the  summit  is,  of  course,  very  extensive 
along  the  trough  between  the  old  red  of  the  Ridgeway 
and  that  of  the  coast.  Except  the  destruction  of  the 
steps  of  the  stairs,  the  pilfering  of  the  freestone  where 
within  reach,  and  the  pushing  of  stones  from  the  sum- 
mit and  inner  parapet  by  tourists,  the  building  seems 

4th    8BB.,  VOL.  XIY.  15 


206  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

as  sound  as  the  day  after  it  was  built.  There  is  no  sign 
of  decay  whatever.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  Mr.  King 
did  not  visit  it. 

Just  north  of  the  donjon  is  a  gabled  building,  lying 
nearly  north  and  south,  having  the  entire  frame  of  one 
light,  and  one  jamb  of  another  on  the  west,  and  another 
on  the  east.  This  has  been  called  the  chapel,  and  on 
good  authority  ;  but  as  I  do  not  know  a  single  argu- 
ment in  favour  of  this  view,  except  that,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  country,  it,  as  well  as  the  chancel  at 
Monkton,  was  used  as  a  ball-court,  I  cannot  well  discuss 
it.  T  am  painfully  aware  of  my  want  of  knowledge, 
and  will  thankfully  accept  teaching.  If  any  one  will 
quote  a  case  of  a  castle  chapel  not  east  and  west,  I  shall 
be  obliged.  That  it  is  not  the  chapel  is,  I  think,  proved 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  north  and  south ;  that  it  nas  no 
signs  of  piscina  or  sedilia,  though  where  to  look  for 
such  in  a  north  and  south  building  I  am  not  sure ;  and 
that  its  pointed  windows  are  very  near  the  ground,  and 
had  seats  in  them.  Its  walls  are  thinner  than  most 
others ;  but  not  thinner  than  those  which  adjoin  on  the 
east,  and  which  are  clearly  Norman.  I  think  it  may 
have  been  the  Chancery  and  Exchequer.  Apparently 
it  extended  as  far  to  the  north  as  the  west  entrance  to 
the  basement  of  the  building  I  have  called  the  Norman 
hall.  This  joined  the  last  described  at  about  half  its 
length,  and  occupied  the  space  now  or  lately  looked  on 
as  the  entrance  to  the  inner  ward.  There  are  the 
remains  of  an  external  Norman  door  and  window  with 
freestone  jambs,  and  a  loop  on  the  south  side,  showing 
this  side  once  faced  to  an  inner  court,  where  the  steps 
started  ;  a  fireplace  of  grand  proportions,  with  freestone 
enrichments,  now  mutilated,  above ;  and  a  round-headed 
freestone  door  from  the  first  floor,  at  its  south  end.  I 
conceive  that  this  hall  was  approached  by  the  steps  on 
the  north-west  side  of  the  Prison  Tower ;  the  oriel,  or 
rather  what  existed  there  before  it,  being  its  ante- 
chamber, and  the  Prison  Tower  its  protection.  It  had 
a  square  buttress  about  midway  on  the  south,  to  carry 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  207 

its  flue ;  and  consisted,  as  usual,  of  a  kitchen  or  store- 
room on  the  ground  floor,  and  hall  over,  with  high- 
pitched  roof,  the  holes  for  the  timbers  of  which  may  be 
seen  on  the  south  side  of  the  west  end  of  the  northern 
hall.  The  double-barrelled  latrine  chamber  did  not  then 
exist.  That  this  latrine  was  erected  after  the  comple- 
tion of  the  Prison  Tower  is  apparent  by  the  north  light 
in  the  upper  chamber  in  the  latter  being  blocked  by  it. 
This  hall  was  reasonably  rectangular,  and  was  the  same 
length  as,  but  broader  than,  the  adjoining  chamber, 
now  called  the  hall.  Its  south-eastern  end  was  formed 
by  the  ancient  6  feet  3  inches  wall  before  described.  I 
cannot  think  that  there  was  any  door  from  its  basement 
through  this  wall,  towards  the  south-east,  as  no  ori- 
ginal loops  cover  it :  those  now  existing  are  no  more 
than  proper  for  light,  and  to  cover  any  angle.  The 
present  opening  looks  like  a  recent  hole  made  to  give 
convenient  access  to  the  inner  ward,  when  it  was  walled 
ofi*  to  make  a  kitchen  garden.  .  Probably  the  south-east 
window  of  the  upper  floor  was  a  later  enlargement  of  a 
previous  smaller  one,  the  principal  light  being  at  the 
north-west  end. 

That  even  after  1300  the  curtain  of  the  present  inner 
ward  was  the  external  wall  of  the  Castle  (probably 
over  a  ditch)  seems  to  me  to  be  proved  by  the  arch  of 
discharge  of  the  double-barrelled  latrine.  It  could  not 
have  been  internal  in  such  a  situation  when  constructed. 
From  this  chamber  a  covered  way  in  the  inner  side  of 
this  ancient  6  feet  3  inches  wall,  led  to  the  latrine 
tower. 

It  seems  clear,  from  the  masonry,  that  the  building 
north  of  what  I  have  called  the  Norman  hall  was  erected 
after  it.  The  western  end  of  the  junction- wall  shows 
the  marks  of  the  projecting  timbers,  and  no  corbel- 
table  is  continued  where  it  abuts.  Its  uncommon  shape 
seems  attributable  to  the  necessities  of  the  case.  There 
was  the  face  of  the  Norman  hall  on  the  south ;  the  face 
of  the  wall  enclosing  the  cavern,  probably  the  flight  of 
stairs  from  it,  on  the  north ;  and  the  ancient  latrine 

15» 


208  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

tower  on  the  north-east.  All  that  could  be  done  was 
done,  and  the  north  face  is  actually  worked  inwards 
some  2 1  feet  as  it  went  up  and  joined  the  latrine  tower. 
The  building  now  consists  of  the  remains  of  a  kitchen 
with  good  lights,  corresponding  with  those  above,  in 
recesses  which  had  se^ats ;  and  a  hall  above  with  a 
perished  timber  floor  and  flat  roof,  and  was  approached 
by  external  and  somewhat  poor  steps  at  the  north  side 
of  the  west  end,  which  were  covered  with  a  porch. 
The  stairs  from  the  cavern  open  into  the  first,  and  from 
the  last  ascends  a  spiral  stair  to  the  roof.  It  is  remark- 
able that  these  stairs  do  not  open  on  to  the  parapet  or 
rampart- walk,  but  to  the  roof  only,  which  was  of  lead  ; 
and  that  the  angle  hood-turrets,  though  pierced,  do  not 
afford  a  continuous  walk.  Each  forms  a  separate  look- 
out tower  of  itself,  having  steps  accessible  only  from 
the  lead  roof. 

The  chambers  at  the  east  end  are  of  similar  charac- 
ter, but  neither  of  them  has  a  fireplace.  It  will  be 
observed  that  one  of  the  once  external  slits  of  the  upper 
story  of  the  latrine  look  into  the  upper  chamber,  which 
has  been  considered  one  of  the  most  distinguished  in 
the  Castle,  and  as  such  has  been  selected  by  the  public, 
in  defiance  of  Leland  (and  I  think  I  may  say  of  proba- 
bility, as  a  room  with  a  fireplace  would  most  likely 
have  been  selected),  as  the  birthplace  of  King  Henry 
VII ;  and  the  whole  tower  was  covered  by  its  roof,  thus 
evidencing  the  earlier  existence  of  the  tower,  which  I 
have  before  pointed  out.  The  north  and  east  faces  of 
this  tower  being  adopted,  were  the  angles  on  those 
sides.  The  old  wall  formed  the  west  side,  and  the  north 
wall  of  the  Norman  hall,  being  continued  in  a  straight 
line,  as  almost  unavoidable,  seems  to  me  to  account  for 
the  extraordinary  shape  of  this  building;  but  it  is  very 
remarkable  that  each  extremity  of  the  ancient  wall 
should  thus,  by  accident  as  I  think,  have  terminated  in 
chambers,  the  eastern  end  of  which  is  so  markedly 
wider  than  their  western.  It  may  be  noticed  that  the 
curtain  starts  from  the  north-west  end,  at  a  consider- 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  209 

able  height  and  thickness ;  well  shown  in  Mr.  Clark's 
plate  facing  the  title-page  of  vol.  v,  third  series.  Whether 
this  merely  evidences  an  intention,  or  a  work  completed 
and  since  destroyed,  is  doubtful.  I  think  the  former, 
as  the  existing  wall  seemed  partly  original. 

The  Prison  Tower  seems  to  me  to  be  not  much  later 
than  the  donjon  :  the  slits  have  freestone  dressings  and 
the  same  character.  The  sill  of  the  southern  light  on 
the  first  floor  is  pierced  to  admit  a  ray  of  light  to  the 
basement,  which  chamber  looks  as  if  it  had  been  exca- 
vated towards  the  north.  This  basement  alone  has  no 
access.  The  newel  is  of  sandstone,  like  Caei*fai,  and 
has  a  cap  of  decided  Early  English  character.  The 
chamber  I  have  called  the  oriel  may  be  an  early  Tudor 
transformation  of  some  pre-existing  Norman  ante- 
chamber. The  elegant  chimney-stack,  fireplace,  and 
windows,  are  additions.  The  freestone  Norman  doors 
on  the  south-east  portion  of  the  chamber  clearly  indi- 
cate its  origin.  The  old  wall  on  this  side  has  been 
broken  through  to  give  access  to  the  double  latrine 
added  on  its  outer  side. 

It  is  clear  that  in  these  early  times  there  was  some 
building  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Mills  Postern, 
now  gone,  the  more  modern  great  curtain  being  clearly 
built  against  it ;  while  the  foundation  of  a  wall,  similar 
to  that  of  the  wall  so  often  alluded  to,  exists  on  the 
north  edge  of  the  cliff,  corresponding  with  the  Monkton 
Tower  on  the  south-west. 

The  beautiful  window  in  the  cavern  wall  was  opened 
in  1881,  it  having  been  previously  walled  up  flusn.  It 
conveys  the  same  idea  as  those  in  the  round  tower, 
that  the  lancets  are  insertions  in  a  Norman  frame.  But 
here  the  stone  seats  ran  round  the  front.  The  recess 
is  8  feet  by  6  feet  4  inches,  and  10  feet  high,  and  has 
a  purely  Norman  look.  The  head  looks  as  if  there  had 
at  one  time  been  some  insertion  similar  to  those  in  the 
donjon  lights.  The  inner  bolt-asp  on  the  muUion  is 
very  bold  and  good.  The  lancets  are  8  feet  high  and 
'2  feet  3  inches  wide.     The  entrance-gateway  is  very 


210  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

high  and  wide,  and  looks  as  if  designed  to  take  in  boat 
as  well  as  cargo.  The  gate  had  no  portcuUis  or  bolts, 
and  it  was  protected  by  no  flanking  work  or  machico- 
lation above.  An  attacking  party  seeking  to  fire  the 
gate  could  have  been  assailed  only  by  a  sally.  That 
there  was  water-supply  in  the  cavern  I  cannot  doubt 
George  Owen  says  there  was  in  his  day ;  and  Cromwell 
would  never  have  written  as  he  did  unless  he  had  been 
certainly  so  informed.  He  clearly  refers  to  the  stairs 
from  the  Castle  to  the  cavern,  not  to  anything  in  the 
town.  Moreover,  fresh  water  now  rises  on  the  beach 
close  by.  There  was,  however,  a  distinct  supply  to  the 
Castle  from  Norgan  s  Well  in  the  old  red,  nearly  south 
of  the  Castle,  and  about  a  mile  distant,  conveyed  by 
3^  inch  socket-pipes,  laid  in  cement,  across  Monkton 
Pill,  and  up  the  face  of  the  cliff  into  the  archway  at 
foot  of  the  Monkton  Tower.  Pieces  of  the  pipe  are  in 
the  Tenby  Museum,  a  piece  in  situ  is  preserved  in  the 
wall  of  the  road  above  Monkton  Board  School,  and 
other  pieces,  also  in  situ,  yet  remain  in  the  archway 
above  referred  to.  It  is  not  clear  whether  these  led  to 
any  tank. 

The  Monkton  Tower  differs  widely  from  the  others. 
It  is  only  basement  and  storey  over :  the  first  approached 
from  the  rampart  on  the  south,  the  last  by  spiral  steps 
on  the  north-east.  Each  chamber  had  an  apartment 
opening  from  it,  and  the  basement  a  latrine  also.  The 
basement  has  only  two  slits,  and  no  fireplace ;  the  upper 
storey  a  fireplace  and  two  windows  of  two  lights. 

The  horseshoe  entrance  was  uncovered  in  1881.  It 
was  faintly  indicated  by  a  depression  in  the  ground  ; 
and  my  little  experience  induces  me  to  look  for  founda- 
tions where  there  are  hollows  rather  than  under  mounds. 
Wall-destroyers  generally  did  their  work  of  getting 
good  building  stones  well  and  effectively.  They  fol- 
lowed and  removed  the  real  wall  as  far  as  practicable, 
oflen  leaving  a  trench  where  it  was ;  casting  the  small 
atones  or  rubbish  on  one  side,  in  a  mound  ;  or  remov- 
ing it  if  useful,  as  it  often  is  at  Pembroke.     I  believe 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  211 

the  lines  across  the  area  of  the  outer  ward  are  caused 
by  a  desire  to  form  a  level  sward  for  games  or  modem 
military  parade,  and  do  not  mark  division  of  wards  or 
ancient  walls.  The  remains  of  the  building  do  not 
clearly  indicate  its  character.  It  would  seem  there 
was  no  portcullis  or  drawbridge.  The  jambs  of  the 
entrance  do  not  correspond  with  each  other,  but  in  each 
freestone  is  used.  The  rock-floor  is  much  worn.  The 
bevelled  freestone  recess  on  the  north  is  curious,  and 
indicates  the  same  treatment  as  elsewhere  adopted  in 
the  Norman  work.  This  entrance  appears  to  have  been 
approached  by  the  narrow  way  from  Monkton  Pill. 
This  way  is  cut  in  the  rock.  It  would  look  as  if  the 
thick  curtain-wall,  with  the  steps  from  the  Monkton 
Tower,  had  been  buUt  before  the  rock  was  cut  away  ; 
but  this  can  scarcely  be.  I  think  the  way  was  filled 
with  stones,  as,  indeed,  it  was  up  to  1881,  and  the  cur- 
tain built  on  this  heap  now  partly  removed. 

The  whole  southern  portion  between  the  Monkton 
Tower  and  the  Mills  Postern  seems  of  one  date,  and 
that  Edwardian,  though  subsequently  altered  at  various 
dates,  as  described  below.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  town-wall  joined  the  Castle  at  or  near  the 
west  gate  tower  on  the  south  side,  and  the  north  gate 
tower  on  the  north-east.  The  intermediate  wall  had, 
over  irregular  ground,  to  fulfil  somewhat  the  function 
of  the  great  east  curtain  at  Caerphilly.  It  forms  three 
long  lines  having  towers  at  the  angles,  and  at  the 
centre  of  the  south  front ;  the  wall  having  ramparts 
with  parapet  and  rear-wall,  with  a  somewhat  unUbrm 
sky-line,  though,  from  the  inequality  of  the  ground, 
very  varying  height,  and  frequently  comprising  galleries 
either  for  offence  or  convenience.  This  wall,  originally 
7  feet  thick,  has  been  variously  altered.  Between  the 
gate-tower  and  the  west  gate  tower,  the  wall,  as  well 
as  the  towers  themselves,  has  been  strengthened  on 
the  inner  side  (the  former  by  as  much  as  8  feet),  so  that 
it  now  forms  a  prodigious  mass  of  masonry,  160  feet  in 
length,  over  30  feet  in  height,  and  15  feet  thick.     The 


212  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

result  of  this  was  to  block  the  slits  from  the  galleries 
looking  inwards  ;  and  in  many  cases  the  galleries  were 
themselves  also  filled  with  masonry.  Over  and  above 
this  exterior  casing  of  the  towers  on  the  inner  side,  they 
seem  also  to  have  had  a  complete  internal  casing,  and 
to  have  been  raised,  so  that  in  their  latter  state  there 
was  nothing  like  a  continuous  rampait-walk  from  the 
wall  on  one  side  of  the  tower  to  that  on  the  other. 
Indeed,  I  doubt  much  if  such  a  practice  was  ever  ad- 
mitted. 

The  barbican  tower  requires  special  notice  from  its 
extraordinary  tenacity  in  resisting  the  shock  of  the 
dismantling  powder,  and  from  its  offensive  character. 
It  is  the  only  tower  in  the  outer  ward  which  preserves 
its  stone  roof.  The  loops  of  the  chamber  over  the 
basement  commanding  the  approach  to  the  Castle,  and 
raking  the  eastern  curtain,  are  of  the  most  extreme 
type  ;  the  external  slit  is  about  7  feet  long  by  2  inches 
broad,  the  top  of  the  external  slit  being  on  a  level  with 
the  bottom  of  the  internal  opening,  which  is  protected 
by  a  raised  cill,  so  that  no  missile  from  the  ground  out- 
side entering  the  slit  could  possibly  enter  the  chamber 
without  first  hitting  the  arch  of  the  opening.  Under- 
neath this  tower  is  another  cavern  or  passage  in  the 
limestone  rock,  of  considerable  length,  but  narrow. 

The  gate  tower  seems  to  have  been  designed  for  the 
accommodation  of  persons  of  distinction  in  the  upper 
chambers,  as  at  Kidwely ;  they  are  large,  lofty,  and 
were  roofed  with  lead :  entered  from  the  stairs  in  the 
towers  on  each  side  the  entrance.  The  guard  chambers 
below  have  each  their  separate  entrance,  and  are  also 
lofty  ;  but,  especially  the  eastern,  must  have  been  very 
dark. 

The  portcullis  chamber  has  no  holes  in  the  floor, 
possibly  because  there  was  no  drawbridge  here.  I 
suspect  these  holes  have"  more  to  do  with  drawbridge 
apparatus  than  with  offence. 

The  approach  must  have  been  unusually  strong. 
Probably  there  was  some  work  on  the  town  side  of  the 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  213 

bridge  over  the  foss.  I  now  know  that  the  foss  ex- 
tended west  of  the  present  access  to  the  then  narrow 
west  gate  road ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  vault, 
on  which  the  newly  covered  cottage  stands,  was  the 
arch  of  a  stone  bridge  of  approach  across  the  ditch. 
As  the  walls  go  through  and  beyond  the  ditch  walls,  it 
is  clear  it  was  an  ancient  structure  ;  and  finding  it  had 
been  occupied  as  a  dwelling  for  all  time  of  memory,  I 
assumed  it  was  an  ancient  dwelling,  and  re-roofed  it 
accordingly.  I  am  now  satisfied  that  the  eastern  half 
was  the  bridge  over  the  foss ;  but  as  I  could  not  have 
approached  it  to  use  it  as  a  bridge  of  access,  owing  to 
the  stables  on  other  property,  I  the  less  regret  the 
error  made.  Any  approacn  but  by  the  bridge  was  pre- 
vented by  the  foss  and  the  foss  bastion  raking  it  on 
one  side,  and  the  barbican  tower  commanding  it  on 
the  other.  The  bridge  itself  could  only  be  traversed 
under  the  direct  tire  of  the  barbican  tower;  when 
passed,  the  assailant  had  to  pause  between  two  bare 
walls,  still  under  the  overhead  fire  of  the  barbican 
tower,  without  possibility  of  shelter  till  the  draw- 
bridge was  lowered  from  the  barbican  arch,  and  the 
portcullis  raised.  He  would  then  find  himself  in  a 
somewhat  circular  court,  with  the  great  gate  on  his 
right,  still  without  shelter,  and  commanded  by  the 
loops  of  the  projecting  bygate  tower,  and  of  each 
guard  chamber,  as  well  as  by  the  men  on  the  barbican 
and  within  the  foss  bastion,  where  he  must  wait  till 
the  outer  portcullis  was  raised,  and  the  great  gate 
opened ;  wnich  done,  he  would  only  find  himself  in  an 
inner  vaulted  box,  scrutinised  by  the  inner  loops  of 
each  guard  chamber.  An  unwelcome  visitor  must  have 
had  a  hard  time  of  it. 

The  defences  of  the  gateway  itself  consist,  first  of  a 
portcullis ;  then  what  is  called  a  chase ;  then  great 
double  hung  doors,  working,  as  usual,  from  an  over- 
head beam,  with  bolts  outside  and  inside,  the  inside 
being  commanded  by  the  slits  of  the  guard  chambers 
on  each  side.   Then  there  is  another  chase ;  then  another 


214  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

portcullis  and  other  doors ;  and  last  another  chase.  I 
have  also  restored  the  vaulting  where  certain  signs 
existed  of  its  former  existence.  The  top  covering  of 
the  chase  groove  was  not  put  by  me  ;  it  had  every  ap- 
pearance of  being  original.  I  doubt  if  these  grooves 
were  worked  from  or  connected  with  the  portcullis 
chamber.  And  I  think  all  must  admire  the  grandeur 
of  the  arch  within  arch,  as  seen  from  the  inside,  and 
regret  the  interpolation  of  what  I  have  called  the 
flying  pent  house.  Mr.  Clark's  plate,  facing  page  241, 
vol.  V,  third  series,  well  shows  wnat  is  here  attempted 
to  be  described. 

I  have  also  restored  the  barbican  gateway.  The 
walls  were  about  5  feet  high  on  one  side,  9  feet  on  the 
other,  with  the  springing  of  the  arcL  For  the  design 
above  the  arch,  I  am  responsible.  The  thin  walls  of 
the  by-gate  tower  and  of  the  foss  bastion,  I  need  not 
say,  were  put  by  me,  but  on  old  foundations,  to  guide 
the  eye,  and  make  the  approach  more  intelligible, 
instead  of  confusing  as  heretofore.  On  the  eastern 
glacis  there  was  a  cottage  of  respectable  antiquity,  but 
very  ruinous.  Its  builder  had  very  ingeniously  utilised 
the  funnel  of  the  latrine  above  to  save  the  construction 
of  a  chimney.  This  cottage  I  removed,  as  well  as  the 
numerous  mean  dwellings  and  stables  on  the  south 
glacis  and  covering  the  foundation  of  the  foss  bastion. 

None  of  the  enceinte  towers  are  duplicates  of  each 
other,  and  all  the  curtains  differ.  From  the  great  gate- 
house to  the  central  towers,  at  any  rate,  and  probably 
to  the  west  gate  tower,  the  original  wall  was  7  feet 
thick,  and  within  a  foot  or  two  of  the  height  of  the 
gate  tower  itself,  nearly  40  feet — (indeed  I  expect  it 
was  the  same  height,  and  that  the  gate  tower  was  not 
intended  to  show  outside  as  such,  but  only  as  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  wall)  and  had  two  galleries  in  it,  one 
above  the  other,  with  external  and  internal  slits  ;  the 
latter  were  stopped  by  the  erection  of  the  thickening 
before  alluded  to,  enveloping  the  central  tower  towards 
the  court,  where  was  placed  a  noble  flight  of  steps  at 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  215 

right  angles,  with  others  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall 
near  the  west  gate  tower. 

From  the  west  gate  tower  to  the  Monkton  tower  the 
parapet  has  been  clearly  raised  some  12  feet,  and  pre- 
paration made  for  raising  the  rampart  either  by  a  solid 
or  hollow  wall,  which  was  never  carried  out.  From  the 
Monkton  tower  to  the  western  hall  it  appears  as  origin- 
ally built,  after  the  Monkton  postern  is  supposed  to  have 
been  filled  as  before  mentioned,  but  in  the  wall  near 
the  hall  is  the  discharge  of  a  latrine,  with  nothing 
corresponding  on  the  surface.  This  is  supposed  to 
mark  the  tower  corresponding  with  that  on  tlie  north. 
From  the  western  hall  to  the  northern  hall  the  wall  is 
irregular  and  thin;  part  is  not  original.  At  the  ex- 
treme west  are  the  remains  of  a  latrine,  and  a  little  to 
the  north  something  like  a  Norman  window ;  while  at 
the  junction  with  the  north  hall  the  wall  is  high  and 
double.  I  expect  what  now  appears  is,  for  the  most 
part,  an  inner  casing  of  the  original,  which  had  become 
ruinous,  and  except  at  the  junction  before  described, 
has  now  perished.  From  the  north  hall  to  the  angle 
by  the  St.  Ann  s  bastion  is  similar  to  that  between  tne 
west  gate  and  Monkton  towers,  except  that  there  is  an 
appearance  of  there  having  been  a  central  building,  of 
which  the  wall  formed  one  end,  and  there  is  no  pre- 
paration for  raising  the  rampart,  which  last,  till  lately, 
was  covered  with  turf.  Between  the  St.  Ann's  and 
the  Mills  bastions  the  wall  was  similar.  But  here  it  is 
clear  the  rampart  was  one  side  of  a  chamber.  These 
bastions  alone  have  the  corbel  table,  and  the  last  has 
plainly  been  raised.  It  is  very  elegant.  On  each  side 
the  north  gate  tower  the  wall  is  solid  (except  three 
short  galleries  leading  to  latrines),  about  30  feet  high, 
and  8  feet  thick,  carrying  a  rampart  with  parapet  and 
rere  wall  on  top,  approached  from  each  tower. 

Dismissing  the  time  before  the  conquest  as  leaving 
no  certain  mark,  the  salient  periods  seem  to  have  been : 
(1)  The  building,  whatever  it  was,  by  De  Montgomery; 
the  creation  of  the  earldom  and  the  visits  of  King 


JLXVr 

(2) 


216  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

Henry  II ;  (3)  the  great  Earl  Mareschal's  time  and 
King  John's  visit ;  (4)  Montchesny's  occupation :  his 
great  wealth  and  building  taste;  (5)  the  Valentian 
period  ;  (6)  Owen  Glyndwr  s  time,  when  all  the  castles 
in  Wales  were  strengthened ;  (7)  the  Tudor  troubles, 
and  the  birth  and  residence  of  King  Henry  VII ;  (8) 
the  abolition  of  the  Palatinate ;  (9)  Foyer's  residence 
and  defence  of  the  Castle,  first  against  the  Eling,  then 
against  Cromwell  in  person;  (10)  the  surrender  and 
consequent  dismantling;  and  (11)  two  and  a  quarter 
centuries  of  pilfering  and  contempt. 

If  the  inner  curtain  wall,  or  at  least  the  lower  part 
of  it,  did  not  exist  before,  I  should  attribute  it  to 
Montgomery.  The  horse-shoe  tower  of  entrance  to  it^ 
recently  uncovered,  and  all  the  buildings  with  bevelled 
freestone  dressings  in  the  inner  ward,  to  the  2nd,  3rd, 
and  4th  periods;  the  donjon  appearing  to  be  the  first, 
and  the  prison  tower  the  last  of  these  works. 

During  these  periods,  as  before  stated,  I  imagine  the 
Castle  consisted  only  of  the  inner  ward,  approached 
by  a  steep  and  narrow  way  cut  in  the  rock,  now  covered 
by  the  Monkton  postern,  throughout  defended  by  a 
deep  ditch,  extending  across  the  outer  ward,  where  the 
masonry  is  now  continued  more  than  30  feet  below  the 
present  inner  surface,  now  filled,  and  covered  by  two 
outworks,  since  altered,  but  now  represented  by  the 
St.  Ann's  and  Monkton  bastions.  The  north  hall  itself 
I  assign  to  Montchesny. 

The  remarkable  absence  of  the  corbel  table,  so  uni- 
versal elsewhere  in  South  Wales,  and  commonly 
ascribed  to  De  Valance,  in  all  the  buildings  in  the  outer 
ward,  might  lead  to  the  idea  that  these  also  were 
before  his  time,  but  their  general  appearance  is  de- 
cidedly Edwardian.  Nowhere  here  is  the  mark  of  a 
chisel  visible  except  on  the  newels  of  the  stairs,  on  the 
fireplaces,  and  on  the  dressings  of  the  gate  tower 
windows,  and  these  last  are  the  only  instances  of  free- 
stone in  the  outer  ward,  though  possibly  the  great 
entrance  itself,  and  the  doors  opening  to  it,  were  once 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  217 

80  enriched.  The  whole  enceinte  of  the  outer  ward  is 
Edwardian,  being  composed  of  straight  lines  with 
towers  capping  the  angles,  while  that  of  the  inner  ward 
is  informal.  The  thickening  of  the  outer  curtain  I  put 
down  to  the  sixth  period.  I  have  thought  it  possible 
that  the  lining  of  the  southern  towers,  especially  the 
unusually  ornate  "chymeney"  of  the  second  floor 
chamber  of  the  central  tower,  might  point  out  the 
birthplace  of  King  Henry  VII.  At  any  rate  this 
lining  and  various  alterations  of  the  large  chambers  of 
the  inner  ward  are  probably  of  the  seventh  period. 
The  eighth  is  not  likely  to  have  left  much  mark.  To 
the  ninth  I  think  must  be  attributed  the  ugly  flying 
pent  house  between  the  drum  towers  of  the  gate  house 
and  the  slating  of  the  roofs  of  the  gate  house  covering 
the  steps  leading  to  the  watch  turrets. 

The  tenth  and  eleventh  periods  leave  marks  only 
too  manifest.  It  nowhere  appears  where  the  dis- 
mantling charge  was  applied. 

The  remains  of  enrichment,  or  articles  of  use,  found 
here  have  been  much  fewer  than  at  Manorbere :  only 
one  piece  of  a  disengaged  Early  English  shaft,  no 
foliage  work,  one  piece  of  flooring  tile  of  good  design, 
abundance  of  the  glazed  greenish  thumb  marked  ridge 
tile — except  the  ridge,  somewhat  coarse  blue  slate 
seems  to  have  been  used  for  all  the  roofe  not  leaded — 
several  stone  canon  balls  and  a  few  of  iron,  the  spurs 
before  described,  a  very  interesting  ivory  toothpick  and 
lady's  garnishor,  Roman  and  a  few  other  coins  and 
tokens,  and  a  rough  iron  seal  with  a  very  distinct  but 
unintelligible  legend,  complete  the  list. 

It  is  on  the  Continent  that  one  naturally  looks  for 
typical  Norman  military  buildings.  There  they  were 
indigenous — there  our  Coeur  de  Lion  built,  and  there 
no  formal  dismantling  has  been  ordered.  But  I  find 
nothing  resembling  Pembroke  tower  either  internally 
or  as  regards  the  summit.  Pre-eminent  Coucy  is  de- 
scribed by  a  well-known  French  archaeologist  as  having 
an  interior  extremely  curious,  and  of  very  great  ele- 


218  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

gance,  having  great  cylindrical  shafts  supporting  short 
capitals.  Besides  its  far  greater  size,  it  has  a  sculptured 
entrance  to  the  ground  floor,  with  a  well  and  steps  at 
the  side  of  it.  This  basement  must  have  been  a  splendid 
apartment,  having  vaulted  arcaded  recesses,  well  lighted, 
48  feet  in  diameter,  and  40  feet  high.  The  other 
floors  were  all  vaulted  and  well  lit,  and  the  upper 
storey,  with  timber  roof,  resembled  a  great  lanthom, 
having  arched  lights  all  round,  twenty-four  in  number. 
It  is  60  feet  in  diameter.  At  Gisors,  Houdan,  and 
Chateaudeau,  the  entrance  is  on  the  level  of  the  out- 
side ground,  and  all  have  vaulted  floors  and  timber 
tops ;  so  also  Chateau  Gaillard.  At  Toumebou  alone, 
so  far  as  I  know,  is  there  a  second  rampart  and  parapet 
on  the  top,  and  here  it  is  only  in  the  thickness  of  the 
wall ;  but  it  is  a  modem  work,  and  said  not  to  be  a  re- 
production of  what  was. 

At  Beaugency-sur-Loire  there  exist,  under  the  first 
floor,  external  corbels,  which  probably  sustained  a 
movable  stair  or  ladder,  and  we  are  told  it  is  not  un- 
likely a  lift  bridge  rested  on  the  adjoining  rampart. 
At  Lillebonne  such  access  still  exists.  At  Chamboy 
there  is  no  sign  of  a  stair,  and  tradition  says  access  was 
obtained  by  an  iron  ladder. 

Falaise  has  no  external  access  at  all.  Besides  furnish- 
ing handsome  vaulted  chambers,  it  seems  more  specially 
designed  for  lifting  water  from  the  previously  exposed 
spring  below,  for  the  service  of  the  adjoining  square 
donjon. 

Conisboro'  Castle  is  the  only  English  example  that 
can  be  nam^d  in  the  same  category  as  Pembroke.  The 
following  very  brief  description  of  it  is  given  for  the 
sake  of  comparison. 

Tower,  cylindrical,  with  six  buttresses  reaching  above 
the  top.  The  highest  of  these  was  a  beacon,  another 
an  oven,  another  a  dovecote,  the  rest  for  shelter  and 
storeage.  Stairs  in  thickness  of  wall,  not  circular, 
3  feet  1  inch  wide;  inner  wall,  3  feet  11  inches;  outer, 
5  feet  5  inches — total,  12  feet  5  inches.     Gallery,  in 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  219 

wall  round  upper  chamber,  communicating  with  it. 
Second  floor  has  beautiful  English  fireplace,  with  sink 
near  it ;  a  small  vaulted  and  groined  cnapel,  with  two 
piscinae  and  quatrefoil  lights,  and  a  small  east  loop  with 
sacristy  adjoining ;  a  good  window,  with  steps  to  it, 
and  a  recess,  terminating  in  a  latrine,  with  loop.  First 
floor :  magnificent  fireplace,  sink,  window  of  two  lights, 
approached  by  four  steps,  and  a  latrine.  Basement: 
vaulted  door  only,  and  weU, — idle  to  call  it  a  dungeon . 
Main  entrance  at  first  floor,  where  the  walls  are  13  feet 
7  inches  thick;  nothing  to  show  what  coping  the 
parapets  had  ;  roof,  of  timber. 

Except  on  the  eastern  side  of  England  there  are  no 
examples  of  square  donjons.  Ludlow  and  Goderich 
have  square  Norman  towers  forming  part  of  the 
enceinte  of  the  inner  court  and  having  every  usual 
Norman  convenience  and  ornament,  but  both  are  con- 
nected with  and  form  an  integral  part  of  the  rest  of 
the  building.  To  the  west  of  the  Severn,  Haverford- 
west has  credit  for  having  been  square,  but  it  seems 
doubtful  if  it  really  was  so.  It  looks  like  the  shell  of 
a  square  building  now,  but  judging  from  Buck's  view, 
it  had  round  bastion  towers  at  the  angles,  since  de- 
stroyed. I  hope  the  history  of  Haverfordwest  Castle 
in  Victorian  times  will  be  written  while  the  events  are 
fresh.  It  seems  to  me  good  King  Henry  VIII  and 
Cromwell,  the  universal  iconoclast,  were  gentle  and 
conservative  as  compared  with  Sir  Bichard  Cross.  And 
there  is  Ogmore, 

Baglan  stands  alone  as  having  a  keep  not  absolutely 
round,  and  not  square,  and  as  being  outside  the  castle 
proper,  and  defending  its  gate  from  the  outside.  It 
undoubtedly  communicated  with  the  castle  by  a  lift 
bridge  across  its  moat,  and  was  perfectly  habitable  and 
complete  in  itself. 

Cnepstow,  the  western  castle  which  alone  can  ap- 
proach Pembroke,  is,  like  it,  one  of  those  castles  the 
shape  of  which  is  determined  by  the  limestone  rock  on 
which  it  stands.  The  Marten  Tower  has  been  considered 


220  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

its  keep,  but  it  forms  part  of  the  enceinte.  Its  little 
oratory  is  a  triumph  of  refined  architecture.  It  was  not 
only  habitable,  but  inhabited  almost  within  the  last  two 
hundred  years. 

Brynllys,  Tretower,  Longtown,  Scenfreth,  and  White 
Castles  are  well  known  examples  of  central  round  towers, 
but  their  small  size  and  more  habitable  arrangements 
remove  them  from  comparison  with  Pembroke.  Bryn- 
llys, perhaps,  approaches  most  nearly.  It  is  well  de- 
scribed in  Arch,  Camh.y  1862,  p.  81,  and  1866,  p.  441. 
For  a  description  of  it  and  Conisbro',  Mr.  King's  Muni- 
menta  Antiqua,  pp.  3,  59,  and  34,  should  be  referred 
to.  Morlais  Castle  alone  has  the  vaulting  and  arcading 
which  seems  almost  universal  with  Continental  donjons. 

The  only  other  instance  I  know  of  an  external  ap- 
proach to  basement,  first  and  second  floors,  is  in  the 
neighbouring  little  round  tower  at  Manorbere.  I  believe 
that  exists  as  built  somewhere  about  1200,  except  the 
alteration  of  the  slits  into  lancets.  It  also  has  a  stone 
dome  and  wood  floors ;  but  it  is  an  angle-bastion,  and 
the  object  of  its  openings  is  apparent. 

I  fear  it  will  be  considered  that  I  have  gone  into  too 
minute  detail.  I  have  done  so  because  much  is  so  situ- 
ate as  not  to  favour  careful  investigation  by  the  robust 
antiquary,  and  some  not  to  be  got  at  without  special 
appliances  ;  and  except  what  the  stones  tell  us,  we  are 
without  information  as  to  date  and  object.  With  such 
facts  as  I  have  been  able  to  collect,  I  ask  the  opinion  of 
others  better  qualified  to  judge.  I  state  my  own  views 
with  no  feeling  of  confidence,  and  merely  to  invite  dis- 
cussion. 

{To  he  eoniiniMd.) 


221 


CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS  S.  JOHANNIS 

EVANG.   DB    BRECON. 

(  Continued  from  p,  168.^ 

Roger  Fichard,  son  of  John  Pickardy  with  his  wife^s  consent, 
confirms  a  portion  of  his  land  at  Ystradwy  near  the  Boket  Gate, 
(Date  1230-40.) 

"  Carta  Eogeri  Pichardi  filii  J.  PichardL — Sciant  presentes  et 
futuri  quod  ego  Eogerus  Pichart  filius  Johannis  Pichart  de  con- 
sensu et  voluntate  Mathie  uxoris  mee  et  heredum  meorum  dedi 
et  concessi  et  hac  present!  carta  niea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servien- 
tibus  in  liberam  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  pro  salute 
anime  mee  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  quamdam 
partem  terre  mee  apud  Stretdewi  juxta  portam  occidentalem 
que  dicitur  Porta  Boket  extra  quam  portam  dicta  terra  jacet  ex 
parte  aquilonari  platee^  scilicet  quinque  percatas  et  dimidium 
in  longitudine  et  tres  percatas  et  quatuor  pedes  in  latitudine 
habendam  et  tenendam  et  pro  voluntate  sua  tractandam  in  per- 
petuum  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  exactione  auxilio  et  demanda  et 
etiam  ab  omni  ierreno  servitio  quod  ad  terram  pertinet  vel 
pertinere  potest  ita  quod  (n)ullo  tempore  liceat  mihi  vel  heredi- 
bus  meis  a  predictis  monachis  pro  predicts  terr&  aliquid  recipere 
vel  exigera  Ego  vero  Eogerus  et  heredes  mei  warantizabimus 
dictis  monachis  dictam  partem  dicte  terre  contra  omnes  homines 
et  omnes  feminas.  Et  eam  ut  liberam  elemosinam  nostram 
defendemus.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donatio  et  concessio  rata  sit  et  in 
perpetuum  stabilis  permaneat  presens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  im- 
pressione  roboravi  Hijs  Testibns  magistro  Willelmo  de  Lan- 
hamelak,  Hothel  filio  Kegeuen.  Hothelen'  persona  filio  ejus, 
Matheo  le  brehtz,  Willelmo  clerico,  Willelmo  Motun'  de  Stredwi, 
Milone  Pichart  de  Skathrok,*  Vincencio  clerico,  Adam  Riflfe 
burgensibus  de  Brechonia.  Teste,  etc.,  capitulo  Brechonia  et 
multis  alijs." 

^  A  piece  or  parcel  of  land. 
«  Rector  of  St.  Michael,  Ystradwy,  1218-34. 
'  William  Muthan,  styled  R.  Pichard's  constable  in  second  doca- 
ment  of  the  series. 
*  Scethrog. 

4th   SER.t  YOL.   XIT.  16 


222  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 


John  of  MouTnouth  frees  all  the  Prior* 8  men.  from  toll  and  other 
aistoms  in  Monmovih^  the  Prior  to  observe  an  anniversary  for  him 
and  his  relatives  in  Battle  Abbey  and  its  aJUiated  houses,  {Date 
1215  to  1222) :     - 

"Carta  domini  Johannis  de  Monemuta. — Noverint  universi 
presens  scriptum  inspecturi  quod  ego  Johannes  de  Monemuta^ 
assensu  et  voluntate  heredum  meorum  pro  aninia  Baderon(is) 
antecessoris  mei,  et  pro  anima  Roaps*^  de  Monemuta,  et  pro 
aniin&  Gilbert!  patris  mei,  et  pro  anima  matris  mee  Berte  et  pro 
anima  uxoris  mee  Cecilie  et  pro  anima  sororis  mee  Margarete 
et  pro  me,  et  pro  animabus  omnium  liberorum  meorum  dedi  et 
concessi  et  hoc  presenti  scripto  meo  confirmavi  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam  elemosinam  Deo  et  beate  Marie  et  ecclesie  Sancti 
Johannis  de  Prioratu  de  Brechkenia  pertinente  ad  domum  de  la 
BataiUe  omnes  homines  Prions  ejusdem  loci  liberos  esse  et 
quietos  a  tolneto,  et  ab  omnibus  sdijs  consuetudinibus  in  villa 
mea  de  Monemuta  et  in  tota  valle  mea  de  Monemuta  Dictus 
autem  prior  et  ejusdem  loci  conventus  concesserunt  mihi  carita- 
tive  quod  in  predicto  prioratu  facient  anniversarium  anteces- 
sorum  meorum  annuatim,  post  decessum  autem  meum  et 
liberorum  pro  anima  mea  et  pro  animabus  eorundem  servitium 
et  anniversarium  in  domo  de  la  BataiUe  et  in  omnibus  priorati- 
bus  eidem  domui  pertinentibus  tanquam  pro  uno  Monacho 
domus  sue  annuatim  persolvere  facient.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donatio 
et  concessio  rata  sit  et  stabilis,  earn  presenti  scripto  sigiUi  mei 
impressione  roborato  confirmavi.  Hijs  testibus  Domino  Regi* 
naldo  de  Breusa,  Domino  Johanne,'  Waltero  et  Ricardo  filijs 
meis,  Domino  Willelmo  priore  de  Gratia  Dei,  et  multis  alijs." 

Walter  de  Traveley  grants  the  church  of  Byford,  dice,  Here- 
ford : 

"  Carta  Walteri  de  Traueleya. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Walterus  de  Traveleya*  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti 
carta  confirmavi  Ecclesiam  de  Bufordcum  omnibus  pertinentijs, 
suis  ex  consensu  Walteri  heredis  mei  in  perpetuam  et  puram 
elemosinam  Deo  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechenio  et  mona- 
chis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  servituris  pro  salute  anime  mee 


^  He  succeeded  bis  father  temp,  Richard  I.     He  married  Cicely, 
daughter  of  Walter  Walerond,  and  died  in  1247. 
«  Radnlphus  (?). 

*  Bishop  Tanner  notes,  "  a  name  cut  off  here." 
^  See  his  son's  confirmation  of  this  grant,  ante. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  D£  BEUSCON.  223 

et  Matildia  uxoris  mee  et  patris  mei  et  matris  mee  et  pro  anima 
Badulfi  de  Buford  avi  mei  et  Sibille  uxoris  mee  et  pro  anima 
Walteri  de  Buford  et  Eicardi  de  Buford  et  pro  anima  Eve 
de  Buford  et  Matildis  de  Buford  et  pro  animabus  omnium 
antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  et  ut  bee  mea  dona  rata 
et  inconcussa  in  perpetuum  permaneant  presentem  cartam 
sigilli  mei  mimimine  roboratam  priori  et  conventui  de  Bre- 
chonia  dedi  in  testimonium  hijs  testibus  Willelmo  de  BurchuU, 
Pagano  filio  ejus,  Willelmo  de  Weldeboef,  Radulfo  precentore 
de  Glocestria  et  Alexandro  monacho  ejusdem  loci,  Ricardo  de- 
cano  de  Brechonia,  Magistro  Mathia  fiUo  ejus,  Kenebano  capel- 
lano  de  Piperton,  Milone  filio  ejus,  R  Diacono  de  Brechonia 
Willelmo  filio  Bernardi,  Willelmo  Merlo,  David  clerico,  Wil- 
lelmo Havard,  Eadulfo  Janitore,  Nichol  de  Piperton',  Willelmo 
Sparco  de  Piperton,  et  multis  alijs," 
(Date  end  of  12th  century.) 

Walter  de  Traveley  confirms  his  grant  of  the  church  of  Byford, 
Nicholas  has  on  his  presentation  been  instituted  as  Hector  of 
Byford  after  the  dmih  of  MUo  : 

"Secunda  Carta  ipsius  WalterL — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Walterus  de  Traveleya  contulissem  Deo  et  beato 
Johanni  et  monachis  de  Brechonia  pro  salute  anime  mee  et 
antecessorum  meorum  totum  jus  meum  quod  habui  in  ecclesia 
de  Biford  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  sicut  carta  dona- 

tionis  et  mee  confirmationis  eis  super  hoc  facta  testatur 

presentationem  coram  viris  fide  dignis  et  ad  hoc  vocatis  Nicho- 
laum  rectorem  Ecclesie  de  Biford  post  obitum  Milonis  decani 
Domini  E.^  Herefordensis  episcopi  auctoritate  et  loco  et  nomine 
eorum  presentavi  ad  quorum  presentationem  per  me  sic  fac- 
tarn,  dictum  clericum  episcopus  Herefordensis  in  eadem  ecclesia 
admisit  et  instituit  hunc  autem  clericum  ad  dictorum  mona- 
chorum  presentationem  sic  nomine  eorum  presentavi  quod  nee 
ego  nee  heredes  mei  ex  ilia  presentatione  aliquid  juris  in  poste- 
rum  vendicare  retinere  poterimus  vel  adquirere.  In  cujus  rei 
testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  duxi  apponendum." 

Walter  de  Traveley  relinquishes  all  his  right  in  the  church  of 
Byford  on  being  informed  of  the  death  of  Milo,  Dean  of  Byford : 

"  Tertia  Carta  ipsius  Walteri. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Walterus  de  Traueleya  dedi  et  concessi  Deo  et  beato  Johanni 
de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  divine  pieta- 
tis  intutitu  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  antecessorum  meorum 

^  Eg^dius,  Giles  de  Braose. 

16« 


224  CARTULARIDM  PRIORATUS 

totum  jus  meum  quod  habui  in  ecclesia  de  Biford  tenendum  et 
habendum  igitur  plene  et  pacifice  quiete  et  libere  in  puram  et 
perpetuam  elemosinam  ita  quod  nuUus  heredum  meorum  banc 
meam  donationem  valeat  in  posterum  perturbare  vel  aliquid 
juris  in  ordinatione  dicte  ecclesie  sibi  retinere  vel  vendicare. 
Hoc  autem  jus  meum  in  dicta  ecclesia  dedi  et  concessi  et  Sancto 
Johanni  et  monachis  de  Brechonia  statim  postquam  certus  fui 
de  obitu  Milonis  decani  de  Biford  rectoris  ejusdem  ecclesie. 
Quum  autem  volo  ut  hec  mea  donatio  rata  sit  et  in  perpetuum 
stabilis  permaneat  presentem  cartam  sigilli  mei  attestatione  duxi 
confirmandam .  hijs  testibus  J.  priore  tunc  de  Brechonia,  Eadulfo 
tunc  precentore  Sancti  (Petri)  Gloucestrie,  Alexandre  ejusdem 
loci  monacho,  Renegim  capellano  de  Pipertun,  Ricardo  Pulein, 
diacono  de  Brechonia,  Nicholao  preposito  meo  de  Piperton,  Wil- 
lelmo  Pec,  Ricardo  serviente  meo,  et  multis  alijs."* 

William  de  Weldeboef  grants  his  wood,  formerly  of  Bernard 
Unspac,  above  the  road  leading  from.  Brecon  to  Abereskyr.  {Date, 
end  of  twelfth  century) : 

"  Carta  Willelmi  de  Weldeboef. — Sciant  omnes  tam  presentes 
quam  futuri  quod  ego  Willelmus  de  Weldeboef  et  heredes  mei 
pro  salute  animarum  matris  et  uxoris  et  omnium  antecessorum 
et  successorum  meorum  dedimus  et  concessimus  Deo  et  beate 
Marie  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibi- 
dem Deo  servientibus  in  perpetuam  et  puram  elemosinam  totum 
boscujn  nostrum  qui  pertinet  ad  terram  que  fuit  Bemardi  Uns- 
ptic  supra  viam  que  tendit  a  Brechonia  usque  Abereschir .  ut 
autem  hec  donatio  nostra  rata  et  inconcussa  permaneat  eam  pre- 
sentis  scripti  attestatione  et  sigilli  nostri  munimine  corroboravi- 
mus.  Hijs  testibus  Domino  Willelmo  de  Brausa,  Domina  Ma- 
thilde  uxore  ejus.  Domino  Willelmo  de  Brausa  herede  eorum, 
Philippe  et  Waltero  de  Brausa,  Johanne  Pichard,  Roberto  Wafre, 
Roberto  de  Evereus,  Willelmo  de  BurchuU,  Gilleberto  de  Mans, 
Ricardo  Hagumel,  Willelnu)  de  Weldeboef  juvene,  Radulfo 
Torel,  Simone  de  Brochleri,  David  filio  Roberti  de  Burchull, 
Ricardo  decano,  Godefrido,  Bernardo,  Samsone  Nichol  capellanis, 
Stephano  Janitore,  et  Radulfo  filio  ejus,  Willelmo  Havard,  Ste- 
phano  de  Saucei,  Nicholas  de  Schenefrei,  Bernardo  Bulfinche, 
Ricardo  Elwi,  Waltero  filio  Herliwini,  Pagano  Willelmo  Petin- 
pain,  Thoma  preposito,  Galfrido  coco,  Thoma  de  Bello,  Ricardo 
Diacono,  et  multis  alijs/' 

^  In  both  MSS.  the  charters  of  Robert  le  Wafre  and  W.  de  Braose, 
relative  to  Trosdref  Mill,  are  repeated  before  the  following  charter. 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVANG.  DE  BRECON.        225 


William  Peytivin  grants  seven  acres  of  his  land  of  Kilmanaut, 
and  eonjirms  the  grant,  by  his  ancestors,  of  twelve  acres  more  of 
same  land.     {Date,  1215-1222)  : 

"  Carta  Willelmi  Pictavensis. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  WiUelmus  Pictavensis  dedi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  con- 
firmavi  Deo  et  opibus  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et 
monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  ante- 
cessorum  et  successorum  meorum  septem  acras  terre  in  feudo 
meo  de  Kilmanaut^  concessi  etiam  et  presenti  carta  confirmavi 
dictis  monachis  cum  dictis  septem  acris  duodecim  acras  quas 
antecessores  mei  in  prenominato  feodo  meo  illis  dederunt  tenen- 
das  et  habendas  illas  omnes  dictas  novem  et  decern  acras  libere 
pacifice  et  quiete  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  sicut  res 
ecclesiastice  melius  et  liberius  teneri  et  haberi  possunt  et  ut  hec 
mea  donatio  concessio  et  confirmatio  stabilis  sit  et  perpetua  pre- 
sens  scriptum  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboravL  Hijs  testibus 
Domino  meo  R.  de  Braosa,  G.^  Archidiacono  de  Brechonia,  Phi- 
lippo  de  Lam'as,'  Hugone  et  Radulfo  Capellanis,  Ricardo  le  Bre- 
cbon,  Pagano  de  BurchuU,  Maelo  de  Manns,  Waltero  de  Traue- 
ley,  Philippe  le  Brec,  Willelmo  de  BurchuU,  tunc  constabulario 
de  Brechonia,  Janitore,  Adam  Rif,  Gilberto  Gemun,  et  multis 
aUjs.'' 

Payne  de  Burghill  confirms  the  grant  of  his  uncle  Hugh,  of 
land  in  his  vill  of  St.  Micha£l,  Tstradwy,  betwefn  the  roadfronh 
Brecon  to  Landevaelog  and  Brunnive  brook  : 

**  Carta  Pagani  de  BurchuU*. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Paganus  de  BurchuU*  concedentibus  uxore  mea  et  heredibus 
meis  pro  salute  animarum  nostrarum  et  omnium  antecessorum 
et  successorum  nostrorum  concede  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea 
confirmo  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  mona- 
chis ibidem  deo  servientibus  in  Uberam  et  perpetuam  elemosy- 
nam  totam  [terram]  que  eis  data  fuit  ab  Hugone  avunculo  meo  in 
feodo  meo  de  viUa  Sancti  Michael  que  terra  jacet  inter  viam  que 
ducit  a  Brechonia  ad  Landevaylak  et  rivulum  qui  diciturBrunive* 

^  Jones  suggests  that  this  may  be  Cilmaharen,  in  the  parish  of 
Garthbrengy.     {Hist,  of  Brecknockshire^  vol.  ii,  p.  87.) 

*  The  nephew. 

>  Llanmaes  or  Llanvaes. 

*  Son  of  William  de  Barghill.  See  list  of  witnesses  to  Walter  de 
Traveley's  grant  of  Byford. 

^  Brynich  brook,  which  ran  into  the  river  Usk  before  it  was  inter- 
cepted by  the  Brecon  canal. 


226  CABTULABIUM   PRIORATUS 

broc  in  longitudine  et  inter  terram  Rogeri  filij  Enunerad  et  ter- 
ram  ipsorum  monachorum  de  vetere  villa  in  latitudine  tenen- 
dam  et  babendam  libere  et  quiete  et  pacifice  sicut  res  Sancte 

ecclesie  liberius  et  melius  teneri  et  haberi  possnnt 

mera  cujus  unum  capud  tendit  ad  terram  canonicorum  Lantoni 
prime  et  aliud  capud  tendit  ad  Monekeweya  Et  una  acra  jacet 
in  longum  juxta  Monekeweya  Et  una  acra  jacet  ad  ewaUe  in 
campo  sub  Brencbesonte  et  dimidium  acre  jacet  ad  ewalle  et 
totam  terram  quam  Walterus  Mael  aliquando  de  me  tenuit  Et 
tres  buttas  que  jacent  ad  capud  ejusdem  terre  que  se  extendunt 
versus  aquilonem  cum  omnibus  pertinencijs  suis  tenendas  et 
babendas  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  sibi  libere  et  quiete  sine 
omni  contradictione  mei  vel  heredum  meorum  in  perpetuum. 
Beddendo  inde  annuatim  mibi  et  heredibus  meis  predictis  mona- 
chis  tres  denarios  ad  festum  Sancti  Micbaelis  pro  omni  servicio 
exactione  et  demanda  que  de  terra  exeunt  vel  exire  possint 
Ego  vero  jam  dictus  Johannes  et  heredes  mei  dictis  monachis 
totam  dictam  terram  cum  omnibus  pertinencijs  suis  contra  om- 
nes  homines  et  feminas  in  perpetuum  warantizabimus  et  de 
omnibus  sectis  summonicionibus  herietis  relevijs  et  de  rebus 
secularibus  universis  defendemus  et  adquietabimus.  In  cujus 
rei  testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  apposuL  Hijs 
testibus  Badulfo  Torel  filio  Eadulfi  Torel,  Waltero  de  Wrmeslege,* 
Waltero  Caldeccio,  Roberto  vrair  de  Burchull,  Roberto  Gunter, 
Waltero  de  Ewalle,  Roberto  filio  Henrici,  Galfrido  de  Ludyate, 
et  multis  alijs."* 

(Date,  early  part  of  twelfth  century.) 


Oompositian  between  the  monks  of  Gloucester  and  William, 
clerk  of  Talgarth,  relative  to  the  tithes  of  Talgarth  : 

"  Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  Gloecestrie  et  W.  clericum 
de  Talgard. — Universis  sancte  matris  Ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  pre- 
sens  scriptum  pervenerit  W.  Dei  gratia  Abbas  de  Kingswood' 
et  Decanus  Christianitatis  de  Hamton  salutem.  Noverit  univer- 
sitas  vestra  causam  que  vertebatur  inter  Abbatem  et  conventum 

^  Wormsley. 

^  With  this  charter  the  agreement,  in  both  MSS.,  of  the  regular 
sequence  of  documents  beginning  with  B.  Newmarch's  charter  ends. 
The  docnments  which  follow,  down  to  the  charter  of  William  de 
Barghill,  occur  (detached  from  the  other  Brecon  charters)  in  an 
earlier  part  (fol.  196)  of  Carte  Papers,  vol.  108.  They  are  now 
transferred  to  their  position  in  the  Brewster  MS. 

'  Kiogswood,  Wilts  (Cistercian). 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  227 

Oloeceetrie  ex  una  parte  et  W.  de  Talgard  cleiicum  ex  altera 
super  quibusdam  decimis  de  Talgard  auctoritate  apostx)lica  tan- 
dem coram  nobis  utriusque  partis  assensu  necnon  et  consensu 
prioris  et  conventus  de  Brechenia  qui  partem  decimarum  predic- 
tarum  sibi  vendicabant  amicabiliter  in  hoc  modum  conquie- 
visse  videlicet  quod  abbas  et  conventus  Gloecestrie  duas  partes 
decimarum  garbarum  de  dominico  de  Talgard  sine  alicujus  con- 
tradictione  perpetuo  jure  percipient  tanquam  ad  ecclesiam  suam 
pleno  jure  spectantes  sicut  ex  testimonio  virorum  fide  dignorum 
legitime  comprobatimi  est  Et  Prior  et  Conventus  de  Brekenia 
terciam  partem  decimarum  garbarum  de  eodem  dominico  Item 
Abbas  et  conventus  Gloecestrie  medietatem  omnium  minutarum 
decimarum  de  eodem  dominico  Et  prior  et  conventus  de  Bre- 
kenia aliam  medietatem  Item  memorati  abbas  et  conventus 
Gloecestrie  duas  partes  decimarum  unde  questio  fuerat  de  qui- 
busdam terris  subscriptis  percipient  et  prior  et  monachi  de 
Brekenia  terciam  partem  scilicet  de  septem  acris  in  Kenederes- 
hull  Et  de  duabus  acris  inter  Kenedereschircy  et  Talgar  in 
medio  dominici  et  de  crofta  juxta  villam  de  Talgar  in  predicto 
campo  et  de  octo  acris  apud  Lower  et  de  tribus  acris  supra 
domum  i)ersone  de  Talgar  juxta  viam  et  de  duabus  acris  in  loco 
qui  dicitur  lonnfurlong^  et  de  bissupestokuig  et  de  finchesleye 
et  de  stoking*  juxta  finchesleye  Ecclesia  vero  de  Talgar  deci- 
mam  feni  de  dominico  integre  percipiet  et  decimas  plenarie  de 
sex  acris  que  appellantur  Cumbebuckeland  unde  prius  coram 
nobis  contentio  fuerat  Ne  nichilominus  que  scripta  suDt  iisque 
partibus  grata  fuerunt  et  accepta  inrecedive  contentionis  scru- 
pulum  aliqua  occasione  valeant  devenire  presenti  scripto  sigil- 
lorumque  nostrorum  appositione  ea  dignum  duximus  confir- 
manda  diviso  inter  partes  cirographo  cujus  altera  pars  sigillis 
nostris  et  sigillo  conventus  de  Brechenia  necnon  et  sigillo  dicti 
W.  de  Talgard  roborata  penes  abbatem  et  conventum  Gloecestrie 

^  KenedereBchirch.  Bernard  Newmarch  in  1088  gave  to  the 
charch  of  St.  Peter  and  the  monks  of  Gloncester  the  adjoining  parish 
of  Glasbarj^  "  et  ecclesiam  Sancti  Eenedri  in  eadem  villa."  (Cart 
Mon,  S.  Petri  GL,  vol.  i,  p.  314.)  Miss  Williams,  in  her  account  of 
Glasbarj  (ante,  vol  i,  4th  Series,  p.  306)  mentions  that  the  original 
parish  charch,  which  stood  between  the  present  channels  of  the 
rivers  Wye  and  Llyini,  not  far  from  their  confluence,  was  dedicated 
to  St.  Gynidr,  a  saint  of  the  fifth  century.  Other  churches,  dedi- 
cated to  this  saint  are  Kenderchurch  in  Ergyng,  or  Archenfield  (see 
Pope  Nicholas'  Taxation,  160),  and  Llangynidr,  and  Aberesoyr  in 
Breconshire.     (See  Jones'  Breckn.,  vol.  i,  p.  47.) 

^  Long  furlong. 

^  Probably  laud  stocked  or  ridded. 


228  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

res^dit  altera  vero  sigillis  nostris  et  sigillo  Abbatie  et  conventus 
Gloecestrie  niunita  penes  priorem  et  monachos  de  Brechenia 
remansit." 


The  tithes  of  Broadfield  belong  to  church  of  Bodenham  ;  land 
of  Nicholas  and  Richard  in  Maund  to  he  free  of  tithes  07t  yearly 
render  of  grain  to  church  of  Bodenham;  Nicholas  to  have  an 
oratory  in  his  cure,  and  a  cemetery  for  tlie  burial  of  the  poor  in 
time  of  war  ;  offerings  there  of  parishioners  to  belong  to  church 
of  Bodenham  ;  of  others,  to  the  oratory  : 

"  Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  Breconie  et  N.  decauum  de 
Stokas.* — Sciant  universi  tarn  presentes  quam  futuri  quod  con- 
troversia  que  versabatur  inter  priorem  de  Brechenia  et  Nicho- 
laum  decanum  de  Stokas  de  decimis  de  Bradefeld  et  terre  Odo- 
nis  tali  fine  quievit  quum  per  multos  viros  ydoneos  tam  clericos 
quam  laicos  de  veritate  rei  cognitum  est  scilicet  predictas  decimas 
ad  ecclesiam  de  Bodeham  pertinere  pro  bona  causa  pacis  et  pro 
omni  molestia  lans  vitanda  ego  Sadulphus  prior  de  Brekenia 
totusque  conventus  ejusdem  loci  concessimus  Ricardo  clerico 
de  Stokas  ij  solidos  in  Pascha  annuatim  solvendos  tanquam  in 
vita  sua  in  perpetuam  elemosinam  concessimus  etiam  decimas 
illius  terre  quam  Nicholaus  Decanus  et  predictus  Eicardus  tenu- 
erunt  in  die  tronizacionis  B.  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  in  ea- 
dem  villa  de  Mahena  ita  tum  quod  in  recognicione  juris  ecclesie 
de  Bodeham  in  predictis  decimis  singulis  annis  reddat  eidem 
ecclesie  sex  garbas  tres  de  frumento  tres  de  avena  et  immunis 
efficiatur  ab  omni  exactione  magnarum  et  minutarum  decima- 
rum  omnibus  diebus  vite  sue  Concessimus  ei  etiam  oratorium 
quoddam  habere  in  curia  sua  et  cimiterium  juxta  predictum 
sine  omni  sepultura  ad  refugium  pauperum  tempore  hostilitatis 
si  ita  contigerit  et  faciant  servire  predictum  oratorium  per  capel- 
lanimi  proprium  Nicholaum  vel  Ricardum  si  affuerint  ibi  sine 
omni  molestia  matris  ecclesie  Et  si  aliquid  ibi  oblationis  de 
parochianis  de  Bodeham  advenerit,  matri  ecclesie  reddatur .  si 
vero  ab  alijs  parochianis  aliquid  advenerit  eidem  oratorio  per- 
maneat  quod  ut  ratum  habeatur  et  inconcussum  fide  interposita 
et  unanimo  inter  priorem  predictum  et  Nicholaum  et  Ricardum 
est  roboratum.  Et  si  forte  Nicholaus  decanus  Ricardo  clerico 
supervixerit  vel  Ricardus  habitum  mutaverit  eandem  donacio- 
nem  eidem  Nicholao  omnibus  diebus  vite  sue  concedimus  et  hoc 
totimi  carta  conventus  ecclesie  de  Brekonia  cum  sigillo  totius 
conventus  ejusdem  ecclesie  contirmavimus  caritatis  etiam  intuitu 

^  Probably  Stoke  Prior,  near  Leominster. 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVANG.  D£  BRECON.        229 

predictum  Nicholaum  et  Bicardum  et  animas  antecessorum  et 
amicorum  suorum  tarn  vivoruin  quam  mortuorum  in  elemosinis 
et  orationibus  et  beneficijs  que  fiunt  in  ecclesia  nostra  suscepi- 
mus  et  omnium  benefactorum  nostrorum  plene  participes  esse 
concedimus.  Hijs  testibus  W.  Abbate  de  Evesham  et  T.  Abbate 
de  Gloecestria  et  S.  Abbate  de  Percheora  et  Magistro  Petro  de 
Lehe^  et  Magistro  Eadulfo  de  Euesham  et  Magistro  Godefrido 
et  Willehno  priore  de  Hereford  et  Magistro  Mihel  et  multis 
aUjs/' 

Pate,  prior  to  1176.) 

The  men  of  the  fee  of  Sisbury  to  attend  services  at  Chapel  of 
ffumber,  saving  to  the  Abbot  of  Beading  the  tithes  of  Risbury 
and  to  the  churdu  of  Leominster  testamentary  rights  and  buriai 
there,  Adam  and  his  successors  paying}  by  way  of  recognition  a 
yearly  sum  to  the  Abbot,  and  the  men  of  Risbury  attending  on  a 
FeaMday  yearly,  with  their  offerings,  Leominster  Church : 

"Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  de  Sading  et  Adamum 
Decanum  de  Humbra. — Omnibus  presens  scriptum  inspecturis 
Abbates  de  Thame*  et  de  NetteP  Abbatie  et  W.  prior  de  Hur- 
lad^  etemam  in  domino  salutem  Mandatum  domini  pape  suscepi- 
mus  in  hec  verba  Honorius  episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei  dilec- 
tis  filijs  de  Thame  et  de  Nettel  Abbatibus  et  priori  de  Hurley 
Lincolnensis  et  Saresbiriensis  diocesis  salutem  apostolicam  bene- 
dictionem  Dilecti  filij  abbas  et  conventus  de  Bading  suam  ad  nos 
transmisere  querelam  quod  Prior  majoris  Maluemie  et  R  rector 
ecclesie  de  Strettun  et  quidam  alij  Wigomensis  Herefordensis 
et  Lincolnensis  diocesis  super  quibusdam  capitulis  decimis 
sepulturis  et  rebus  alijs  injuriantur  eisdem  Quo  circa  dis- 
cretioni  vestre  per  apostolica  scripta  mandavimus  quatinus 
partibus  convocatis  audiatis  causam  et  appellatione  remota 
mediante  justitia  terminetis  facientes  quod  statueritis  per  cen- 
suram  ecclesiasticam  firmiter  observari  Testes  autem  qui 
fuerint  nominati  si  se  gratia  odio  vel  amore  subiunxerint  per 
censuram  eandem  cessante  appellatione  cogatis  veritati  testi'um 
perhibere  quod  si  non  omnes  hijs  exequendis  potueritis 
interesse  duo  vestrum  ea  nichilominus  exequantur.  Datum 
Anagnie  xv  Kalendis  Julij  pontificatus  nostri  anno  primo.^ 
Cum  igitur  auctoritate  istarum  literarum  lis  mota  esset  inter 
dictos  abbatem  et  conventum  Bading  ex  una  parte  et  Adam 
decanum  et  vicarium  de  Humbra  ex  altera  parte  super  sequela 

^  Peter  de  Leia,  afterwards  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

«  Oxfordshire.  '  Netley,  Hants.  *  Hurley,  Berks. 

»  1216. 


230  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

quorundam  hominum  de  Biseberi  tandem  partibus  oonyocatis 
et  in  jure  constitutis  consensu  prioris  de  Brekenia  hoc  fine  lis 
conquievit  videlicet  quod  dicti  Abbas  et  oonventus  de  Bading 
concesserunt  omnibus  hominibus  de  feodo  Ade  Malherbe  de 
Biseberi  quod  adeant  et  sequantur  capellam  de  Humbra  cum 
omnibus  debitis  oblacionibus  suis  ad  divinum  ofBcium  ibi  audi- 
endum  et  spiritualia  ibidem  percipienda  salvis  dictis  Abbati  et 
conventui  de  Bading  omnibus  decimis  de  Bisebiri  tarn  minutia 
quam  omnibus  alijs  et  salvis  testamentis  eorum  et  successorum 
suorum  que  primo  et  principaliter  fieri  deb«it  ecclesie  de 
Leomenistria  et  eorimdem  corporibus  que  ad  matrem  Ecclesiam 
de  Leomenistrie  debent  deferri  et  salvis  Abbati  et  conventui  de 
Bading  et  illi  quicumque  loco  eorum  fuerit  apud  Leomenistriam 
omnibus  que  de  prefatis  hominibus  percipiuntur  et  hactenus 
percipere  consueverunt  Dictus  vero  Adam  et  successores  sui 
in  perpetuum  reddent  singulis  annis  Abbati  et  conventui  de 
Bading  ad  recognicionem  dicte  sequele  tres  solidos  sterlingorum 
die  Sanctorum  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  et  eadem  die  venient 
omnes  dicti  homines  de  Bisebiri  ad  ecclesiam  de  Leomenistria 
singulis  annis  cum  debitis  oblationibus  suis  ut  eiusdem  ecclesie 
parochiani.  Nos  vero  auctoritate  nostra  ex  conmiuni  consensu 
parcium  superius  (prefatarum) .  precipimus  supradictam  formam 
ab  omnibus  inviolabiliter  observari  ita  quod  non  liceat  idli 
hominum  banc  composicionis  formam  infringere  vel  ei  ausu 
temerario  contrahere." 

Simon,  Abbot  of  Reading^  gives  effect  to  the  foregoing  arrangemerU 
of  the  dispute  by  his  charter : 

''Carta  Simonis  Abbatis  de  Bading. — Sciant  presentes  et 
futuri  quod  ego  Simon  Dei  gratia  Abbas  Badingie  et  ejusdem 
loci  conventus  concessimus  et  hac  presenti  carta  nostra  confir- 
mavimus  quod  homines  de  feodo  Ade  Malherbe  de  Bisebiri  de 
quibus  aliquando  mota  controversia  inter  nos  et  Adam  decanum 
de  Humbra  coram  judicibus  k  domino  Papa  Honorio  delegatis 
composicio  facta  est  dicto  Adam  jus  nostrum  in  iudicio  recogno- 
scente  de  sequela  hominum  prenominatorimi  ut  adeant  et  sequ- 
antur capellam  de  Humbre  ad  divinum  officium  ibi  audiendum 
et  spiritualia  ibidem  percipienda  salvo  nobis  principali  testa- 
mento  dictorum  hominum  cum  corporibus  eorundem  apud 
Leominestrie  sepeliendis  et  salvis  nobis  omnibus  decimis  eorum 
tam  minutis  quam  omnibus  alijs.  Dictus  vero  Adam  et  succes- 
ores  sui  in  perpetuum  reddent  nobis  annuatim  tres  solidos 
sterlingorum  ad  festum  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  ad  dicte 
sequele  recognicionem  et  juris  nostri  et  prenominati  l^omines 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  D£    BRECON.  231 

venient  ad  Ecclesiam  de  Leomenistrie  singulis  annis  die  pre- 
nominata  ut  ejusdem  ecclesie  sequaces  et  parochianL  Dictus 
siquidem  Adam  et  oinnes  successores  sui  fidelitatem  nobis  et 
domui  nostre  jorabunt  se  prestaturos  et  ecclesie  nostre  in- 
dempnitatem  jurabunt  et  predictum  redditum  trium  solidorum 
ad  prenominatum  terminum  sine  dolo  et  malicia  nobis  soluturos. 
Hijs  testibus  Magistro  Stephano  de  Tombir',  Gregorio  Boberto 
capellano,  Koberto  Poer,  Nicholao  de  Bergaveni,  Hugone  de 
Fuleford,  Johanne  de  sancto  Albino.  Henrico  capellano,  Philippo 
filio  Hugonis,  Johanne  Pribin  et  mnltis  alijs." 

ITie  Abbot  of  the  ConverU  of  Lire  acknowledges  that  the  Manor 
and  MUl  of  Berrington  were  free  from  tithes^  the  Abbot  of  Lyre 
taking  his  a/icustorried  two  acres  of  land  sown  with  grain.  {Date 
1223) : 

"Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  de  Brekenia  et  de  Mireual 
et  de  Kerkebi  et  de  Eton  priores. — Universis  Christi  fidelibus 
presens  scriptum  inspecturis  frater  K.  humilis  Abbas  de  Lyre  et 
conventus  etemam  in  domino  salutenou  Noverit  iiniversitas 
vestra  quod  cum  nos  auctoritate  literarum  domini  Pape  Priorem 
et  conventum  de  Breconia  coram  Abbate  de  Mireuall^  et  de 
Kerkebi  et  de  Eton  Prioribus  judicibus  a  domino  Papa  delegatis 
super  omnibus  decimis  de  dominicio  et  de  molendino  de  Beriton^ 
nomine  ecclesie  nostre  Tametebyri^  traxissemus  in  causa  cum 
nobis  coram  dictis  judicibus  in  judido  constitutis  commimibus 
et  instrumentis  propositis  satis  evidenter  et  manifeste  constitit 
nos  in  dictis  decimis  ullum  jus  aliquo  titulo  nobis  non  posse  ven- 
dicare  actionem  quam  adversus  dilectos  fratres  nostros  priorem 
et  monachos  de  Breconia  movimus  omnino  remisimus  libera  et 
spontanea  voluntate  nichilominus  concedentes  ut  ecclesia  sancti 
Johannis  de  Breconia  tranquilla  possessione  gaudeat  et  perpetua 
percipiemus  autem  nos  singulis  annis  duas  acras  inbladatas  in 
dominico  de  Beriton  sicut  consuevimus  percipere.  Et  in  hujus 
rei  testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigiUa  nostra  appendere  curavi- 
mus.     Datum  anno  domini  Mcc  vicessimo  tertio." 

The  Papal  delegates  declare  the  dispiUe  between  the  Prior  of 
Lyre,  as  Hectors  of  Tenbury,  and  Convent  of  Brecon  to  have  been 
settled  in  manner  mentioned  in  Abbot  of  Lyre's  Charter.  (23 
Aug.  1222) : 

"  Compositio  inter  monachos  de  lira  et  monachos  de  Breconia 

^  Merevale,  Warwickshire.  '  Berrington,  near  Tenbury. 

•  Tenbury. 


232  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

de  Beriton. — Universis  sancte  mains  ecclesie  filijs  presentes 
literas  inspecturis.  Abbas  de  Mireual  et  de  Kyrkebi  et  de 
Etune  Priores  etemam  in  domino  salutem.  Mandatum  domini 
pape  suscepimus  in  hec  verba  Honorius  episcopus  servus 
servorum  Dei  dilectis  filijs  Abbati  de  Mireual  de  Kyrkebi  et  de 
Etune  Prioribus  Coventrie  diocesis  salutem  et  apostolicam 
benedictionem.  Dilectorum  filiorum  abbatis  et  conventus  de 
lira  recepimus  questionem  quod  abbas  et  conventus  de  Theok- 
esberi  persona  ecclesie  de  Eippel  et  quidam  alij  clerici  et  laici 
Wigomensis  Herefordensis  et  Coventrensis  Diocesis  super 
decimis  et  rebus  alijs  ijijuriantur  eisdem.  Ideoque  discrecioni 
vestre  per  apostolica  scripta  mandamus  quatinus  partibus  con- 
vocatis  audiatis  causam  et  appellatione  remota  fine  debito 
terminetis  facientes  quod  decreveritis  per  censuram  ecclesiasti- 
cam  firmiter  observari  Testes  autem  qui  fuerint  nominati  si  se 
gratia  odio  vel  timore  subtraxerint  per  districtionem  eandem 
cessant-e  appellatione  cogatis  veritati  testimonium  perhibere. 
Quod  si  non  omnes  hijs  exequendis  potueritis  interesse  duo 
vestrum  ea  nichilominus  exequantur.  Datum  Viterbo.  v.  Kal. 
Februarii  pontificatus  nostri  anno  quarto .  cum  igitur  hujus  auc- 
toritate  mandati  abbas  et  conventus  de  Lyra  Priorem  et  con- 
ventum  de  Brekenia  super  omnibus  decimis  de  dominico  et  de 
molendino  de  Berinton  traxissent  in  causam  datis  legitimis 
indicijs  post  multas  altercaciones  rationibus  et  allegationibus 
multis  hinc  inde  prepositis  in  hunc  modum  conquievit  con- 
tencio.  Videlicet  ex  partibus  in  presencia  vestra  constitutis, 
abbas  et  conventus  de  Lira  libera  et  spontanea  voluntate  priori 
et  conventui  de  Brekenia  actionem  quam  adversus  eosdem  in- 
struxerant  omnino  remittentes,  dictas  decimas  priori  et  conventui 
de  Brekenia  pleno  jure  pertinere  recognoverunt  et  nichil  sibi  juris 
in  decimis  dictis  aliquo  tempore  vendicaturos  percipient  autem 
Abbas  et  conventus  de  Lyra  bladum  de  duabus  acris  singulis 
annis  in  dominico  de  Berintun'  secundum  modimi  et  formam 
quam  percipere  consueverunt  Ne  igitur  aliquando  malicia 
super  decimis  dictis  sopita  coram  nobis  judicialiter  possit  susci- 
tari  contentio  et  ut  hec  finalis  concordia  inter  abbatem  et  con- 
ventum  de  Lyra  et  priorem  et  conventum  de  Brekenia  robur 
perpetue  firmitatis  optineat  auctoritate  domini  Pape  qua  fungi- 
mur  in  hac  parte  de  prudentium  et  jurisperitorum  consilio 
Priorem  et  conventum  de  Brekenia  ab  impetratione  Abbatis  et 
conventus  de  Lyra  super  decimis  nominatis  penitus  absolventes 
presenti  scripto  sigilla  nostra  duximus  apponenda.  Hijs  testibus 
Domino  Eeginaldo  de  Braosa  RicardoVincentio  seneschallo  suo, 
magistro  Ricardo  de  Maurdi',  Hugone  capellano  h'leflen  : 
Magistro  Thoma  Brut  Gilberto  Genuc  et  multis  alijs.     Actum 


8.  JOHANNIS  BVANG.  DE   BRECON.  233 

judicio  partibus  presentibus  et  consencientibus  in  ecclesia  sancte 
Trinitatis  apud  Coventriam,  Anno  ab  incamatione  domini  Mccxx 
secundo  x®  K^alendis  Septembris." 

Papal  delegates  record  settlement  of  dispute  between  the  Vicar 
of  Chapel  of  Humber  and  Convent  of  Lyre : 

"  Compositio  inter  monachos  de  Lyra  et  monachos  de  Breconia 
de  capeUa  de  Humbra. — Notum  sit  presens  scriptum  visuris 
quod  cum  questio  verteretur  aliquando  inter  Adam  vicarium 
capelle  de  Humbra  ex  una  parte  et  Abbatem  et  conventum  de 
Lira  rectores  ecclesie  de  Themeteburi  ex  altera  parte  super 
duabus  partibus  decimarum  de  sex  virgatis  terre  in  Hepe  et  in 
Wunetun  coram  domino  Abbate  de  Wigemora  et  priore  Leo- 
menistrie  et  magistro  Eicardo  canonico  de  Brongard  judicibus  a 
domino  Papa  Honorio  delegatis  tandem  lis  consensu  prioris  et 
conventus  de  Brekenia  rectorum  capelle  de  Humbra  hoc  fine 
conquievit  videlicet  quod  unanimo  consensu  parcium  provisum 
est  quod  Ecclesia  de  Thameburi  libere  et  inconcusso  teneat  et 
habeat  in  perpetuum  duas  garbas  decimarum  de  sex  virgatis 
terre  in  Hepe  et  in  Wunetun  que  sunt  de  tenemento  de 
Humbra  quod  est  de  feudo  de  Brekenia  et  dicta  ecclesia  de 
Thameteburi  perpetuo  reddat  annuatim  nomine  dictarum  deci- 
marum capeUe  de  Humbra  viii  solidos  sterlingorum  ad  duos 
terminos  anni  scilicet  ad  annunciationem  beate  Marie  iiij  soli- 
dos et  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis  quatuor  solidos.  Ita  quod 
quicumque  fuerit  vicarius  capelle  de  Humbra  percipiat  viij 
dictos  solidos  annuos  ad  prelates  duos  terminos  anni  apud 
capellam  beati  Andree  de  lastes  a  procuratore  Abbatis  et  con- 
ventus de  L3rra  quicumque  ille  fuerit  apud  Themedburi  juris- 
dictione  siquid  dictorum  judicum  de  communi  consensu  parcium 
super  hijs  irrefragabiliter  observandis  perpetuata  ad  perpetuo 
robur  firmitatis  optinendum  et  ne  ex  altercatione  parcium 
aliqua  in  posterum  quod  absit  possit  oriri  machinacio  vel  cavil- 
lacio  nominati  Judices  et  partes  presenti  scripto  sigilla  sua 
apposuerunt." 

The  monks  of  Brecon  are  entitled  to  two  parts  of  tithes  specified 
and  one  half  of  tithes  of  hay  in  parish  of  Brinsop,  The  vicar 
agrees  to  farm  their  tithes  at  a  yearly  rent  for  his  life  : 

"  Compositio  facta  inter  monachos  Breconie  et  vicarium  de 
Brunyssop. — Omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens 
scriptum  prevenerit  H.  Decanus  Herefordensis  et  H.  Archidia- 
conus  Salopesbure  salutem  in  domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 


234  CARTULARIDM    PRI0RATU8 

nos  mandatum  domini  Pape  suscepisse  in  hec  verba.  Innocencius 
senms  servonim  Bei  dilectis  filijs  Decano  Herefordensi  Archidia* 
cono  Salopesburi  et  Magistro  J.  dementis  Canonico  Herefordensi 
salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem.  R  rectoris  ecclesie  de 
Bruneshop  accepimus  questionem  quod  cum  monachi  monasterij 
de  Brechonia  et  canonici  ecclesie  Lantoni  prime  Menevensis 
diocesis  decimas  quasdam  et  res  alias  ad  ecclesiam  suam  perti- 
nentes  de  jure  igitur  contra  justiciam  presumpsissent  auferre 
idem  senciens  se  grauari  nostram  audientiam  appellavit.  £a 
propter  discrecioni  vestre  per  apostolica  scripta  mandamus 
quatinus  partibus  convocatis  audiatis  causam  et  appellatione 
remota  fine  canonico  terminetis  facientes  quod  decreveritis  per 
censuram  ecclesiasticam  firmiter  observari.  Testes  autem  qui 
f  uerint  nominati  si  se  gratia  odio  vel  timore  subtraxerint  per 
censuram  eandem  appellacione  remota  cogatis  veritati  testi- 
monium perhibere.  Quod  si  non  omnes  hijs  exequendis  po- 
tueritis  interesse  duo  vestrum  ea  nichilominus  exequantur. 
Datum  Laterano  vij  idibus  Januarij  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  xiiij. 
Cum  igitur  hujus  auctoritate  mandati  questio  coram  nobis  mota 
f uisset  inter  Monachos  de  Brechonia  et  Badulfum  vicarium  de 
Bruneshop  super  quibusdam  decimis  de  Bruneshop  videlicet 
super  duabus  partibus  omnium  decimarum  exeuncium  de  novo 
pomerio  sito  super  dominicum  et  decimarum  exeuncium  de 
terra  ubi  fuit  vetus  pomerium  et  duabus  partibus  decimarum 
pomorum  de  novo  pomerio  Henrici  de  Bruneshop  sito  super 
dominicum  necnon  et  super  duabus  partibus  omnium  minutarum 
decimarum  de  toto  dominico  de  Bruneshop.  Item  de  duabus 
partibus  decimarum  de  xij  acris  terre  site  inter  holesti  et  Mai- 
meshulP  quas  Dominus  Willelmus  Torel  de  dominico  suo  con- 
tulit  vicarie  de  Bruneshop  et  duabus  partibus  decimarum  de 
tribus  acris  terre  quas  Badulfus  Torel  contulit  vicarie  illi  de 
suo  dominico  et  de  duabus  partibus  decimarum  de  prato  quod 
dicitur  la  roede.  Item  de  medietate  decimarum  de  terra  de 
hadenegge  quam  Restoldus  tenuit  et  medietate  decimarum  de 
feno  de  omnibus  pratis  factis  vel  assartis  in  dominico  de 
Bnmeshop  a  primo  anno  generalis  interdicti  Anglie.*  Tandem 
post  litis  contestacionem  ante  testium  productionem  amicabiliter 
conquievit  contencio  in  hunc  modum  scilicet  quod  predictus 
K.  vicarius  in  judicio  jus  monachorum  in  omnibus  prememoratis 
spontanea  voluntate  sua  recognovit  postea  vero  omnia  ilia 
predicta  ab  eis  recepit  ad  firmam  ad  vitam  suam  reddendo 
eis  annuatim  xijd.  nomine  firme  ad  nativitatem  Sancti  Johannis 
baptiste  apud  Brechoniam  cum  predictis  etiam  concesserunt 
dicti  monachi  dicto  R.  quicquid  ad  eos  pertinet  vel  pertinebit 

1  Now  Mansell.  «  1208  (10  John). 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  235 

de  omnibus  terris  a  primo  anno  generalis  interdict!  Anglie 
aseartatis  apud  Bmnesbop  et  de  omnibas  tempore  suo  assartandis. 
Ita  etiam  quod  poet  illius  decessum  omnes  dicte  decime  integre 
et  sine  contradictione  redeant  ad  monasterium  de  Brechonia  ut 
eigo  composicio  ista  perpetue  firmitatis  robur  optineat  eam 
digillorum  nostrorum  apposicione  confirmavimus  sine  tercio 
judice  ita  in  negocio  isto  procedentes  eo  quod  bone  memorie 
magister  T.  dementis  conjudex  noster  ante  diem  istius  composi- 
cionis  ab  hac  vita  felici  fine  migrauerat.  Actum  in  judicio 
publico  partibus  presentibus  et  libera  et  spontanea  voluntate 
consencientibus  apud  Herefordiam  in  majori  ecclesia  Anno  vij 
generalis  interdict!  Anglie  die  Veneris  proximo  ante  Pentecostem 
scilicet  xvij  Ealendis  Junij."* 


Deeidan  of  Papal  delegates  that  the  tithes  of  the  forest  of 
Brecon  belong  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Brecon,  and  the  tithes 
of  Penpont  and  Pensevid  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Great 
Malvern  as  part  of  the  Parish  of  Llanspyddid : 

''Compositio  facta  inter  Monachos  Majoris  Malvemie  et 
monachos  Breconie  de  foresta. — Universis  Christ!  fidelibus  de 
Evesham  et  Theokesbrie  Abbates  et  Prior  Evesham  salutem  in 
domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  mandatum  domini 
Pape  in  hec  verba  suscepisse.  Honorius  Episcopus  servus  ser- 
vorum  Dei  dilectis  filijs  de  Evesham  et  de  Theokesbrie  abbatibus 
et  Priori  de  Evesham  Wigornensis  Diocesis  salutem  et  apostoli- 
cam  benedictionem  dilecti  filij  Abbas  et  conventus  de  Gloeces- 
trie  nostro  appellatui  sunt  conquest!  quod  Magister  Philippus  de 
Haia,  W.  de  Herefordia  et  quidam  alij  cleric!  Lincolnensis 
Wigornensis  Menevensis  Diocesis  super  quibusdam  annuis 
pensionibus  decimis  et  rebus  alijs  injuriantur  eisdem  Ideoque 
discrecion!  vestre  per  apostolica  scripta  mandamus  quatinus 
partibus  convocatis  audiatis  causam  et  appellatione  remota  fine 
debito  terminetis  facientes  quod  decreveritis  per  censuram 
ecclesiasticam  firmiter  observari.  Proviso  attencione  pensiones 
ipse  contra  statuta  Lateran!  concilij  sint  imposite  vel  adaucte. 
Testes  autem  qui  fuerint  nominati  si  se  gratia  odio  vel  timore 
subtraxerint  per  censuram  eandem  appellatione  cessante  cogatis 
veritati  testimonium  perhibere.  Quod  si  non  omnes  hijs  exe- 
quendis  poteritis  interesse  duo  vestrum  ea  nichilominus  exequan- 
tur  Datum  Laterano  vij  kalendis  Junij  Pontificatus  nostri 
anno  septimo.  Hujus  igitur  auctoritate  mandat!  abbate  et  con- 
ventu  Gloecestrie  priore  et  conventu  Breconia  ex  una  parte. 

^  16  May  1223. 


236  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS,  ETC. 

Priore  et  conventu  Majoris  Maluemie  et  clericis  suis  de  Landes- 
petit  ex  altera  in  presentia  nostra  per  procuratores  idoneos 
constitutis  cum  super  quibusdam  decimis  provenientibus  de 
foresta  de  Brekonia  diucius  esset  altercatum  tendem  de  consilio 
prudentium  virorum  et  litigantium  voluntate  et  eorum  man- 
date speciali  lis  hoc  fine  conquievit  videlicet  quod  de  omni 
decima  et  omnibus  proventibus  de  dicta  foresta  provenientibus 
ecclesiasticis  unquam  aliquid  Prior  et  conventus  Majoris  Malve- 
rine  nichil  vendicabunt.  Omnes  vero  decime  et  proventus  eccle- 
siastici  de  Penpont  et  de  Penseuid  penes  Priorem  et  Conventum 
majoris  Maluemie  et  clericos  eorum  de  Landespetit^  jure  parochi- 
ali  perpetuo  permanebunt.  Circa  cimiteriu  de  Lanfothan  quod  est 
infra  dictam  forestam  Ita  quidem  quod  ratione  dicti  cimiterij 
neque  proventus  ecclesiastici  neque  aliquid  jure  parochiale  aliquo 
tempore  a  monachis  dicte  Maluemie  vel  ab  eorum  clericis  de 
Landespetit  vendicabitur.  Nos  igitur  volentes  ut  ea  que  in 
presentia  nostra  acta  sunt  perpetue  firmitatis  robur  obtineant 
presenti  scripto  sigillo  parcium  roborato  cirographo  intra  easdem 
partes  diviso  sigilla  nostra  apposuimus." 

^  The  advowBon  of  Llanspjddid  was  granted  to  the  Priory  of 
Great  Malvern  by  Milo  Fitz- Walter.  (Jones,  Hist  of  Breckn.^  voL  ii, 
p.  709  ) 

{To  he  continued.) 


237 


EXTRACTS    FROM   OLD    WILLS. 

"  T.  Bev'ndi p'ria*  D.  WiUH  Bangor'  Ep'C*     (Bp.  Qlynn.) 

{Noodes,  fo.  32.) 

"16th  day  of  Maye,  1558.  I,  William  Glynne,  by  the  suffer- 
ance of  God  bishopp  of  Bangor... My  soule  into  thands  of  the 
father  of  heaven,  who  I  trust  will  take  it  for  the  bitter  passion 
of  my  Savio'  Christe,  whose  passion  I  putte  betwene  my  synnes 
and  me,  desiring  him  of  forgeveness  and  remission  of  ray  synnes, 
and  that  the  rather  at  thentercession  of  his  blessed  mother  the 
virgin  Marye  and  all  the  whole  company  of  heaven,  whome  I 
doo  know  have  no  neede  to  praye  for  themselves,  and  therefore 
I  desire  them  all  to  pray  for  me  and  all  8ynners...My  bodye  to 
be  buried  w'thin  the  queyer  of  the  Cathedrall  Churche  of  Ban- 
gor, wheare  the  Sepulchre  was  wont  to  be  . . . 

"  Item  I  geve  and  bequeathe  to  the  Cathedrall  Churche  of 
Bangor  tenne  pounds  st.  to  buye  Challice  and  other  thinges 
necessarye  for  the  said  Churche. 

"  Item  I  bequeathe  to  the  said  Cathedrall  Churche  the  whole 
vestimentis  whiche  are  w'thin  my  house,  in  the  whiche  the 
preeste  dothe  celebrate  there. 

"  Item  I  geve  and  bequeathe  to  the  Churche  of  Hengloys  vli. 

"  Item  to  Trewalchemay  vli  to  buy  twoo  challices  and  vesti- 
mentis for  the  said  twoo  churches. 

"  Item  to  Hugh  ap  David  Iloyde  xxli.  (Mr.  Wm.  Boberts  the 
treasorer). 

"  Item  to  Nicholas  ap  Res  ivZi....  (Mr.  Morris  Wynne). 

"  Item  to  Edward  Coytmore. 

"  Item  to  Grace  Glynne  xxli,  sterling  ov'  and  besides  the  xxli. 
whiche  her  brother  Doctor  Glyn'  gave  to  her  by  his  testament. 

"  Item  to  my  Lorde  of  Bochester,  my  kynnesman,  myne  owne 
white  gelding  w'ch  I  rode  upon  my  self,  w'th  the  newe  saddell, 
bridill,  and  hames  whiche  I  bought  last  at  London,  desiring 
him,  for  the  love  of  God,  and  for  the  truste  whiche  I  and  my 
brother  had  in  him,  to  see  both  o'r  willes  fulfilled  w'th  all  expe- 
didon  as  muche  as  lieth  in  him. 

"  Item  to  Bichard  ap  le'un  ap  B's. 

"  Item  to  Hugh  ap  le'un. 

"  Item  to  William  Jones. 

"  Item  to  Baynold  the  cooke. 
Item  Jonet  vz'  U'i. 

4th  8SR.,  TOL.  XIV.  17 


(( 


238  EXTRACTS  FROM  OLD  WILLS. 

**  Item  to  Morgan  ap  Kichard. 

"  Item  to  the  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Bangor,  to  thuse  of  my 
next  successor,  all  the  vessels  whiche  I  bought  at  London,  and 
furniture,  to  be  continued  on  there. 

"  Item  to  my  successor  the  mytre  and  the  ringe  which  I  do 
occupie. .  .table,  carpet,  an  embrothered  chair. 

"Item...my  docters  coopc.all  on  condition  of  residence  at 
Bangor ;  otherwise  proceeds  for  the  Cathedrall  Church. 

"  Item  to  my  sister  Grace,  my  sister  Gwynhover,  wedowe,  to 
my  brother  Owen,  and  Hugh  ap  David  Lloyde,  the  lease  w'h  I 
have  uppon  the  Weyre  at  the  Forth  Wen. 

"  Item  to  my  olde  maister  and  good  lorde  the  bishoppe  of  Elye, 
my  great  stoned  yong  horse. 

"  Item  my  chamblett  gowne,  with  a  rochett  and  a  chymed  of 
chamblett,  to  my  lorde  of  Eochester. 

"  Item  to  my  lorde  of  Sainte  Assaph  twoo  rochettes  and  a 
ringe. 

"  Item  my  long  cloth  gowne  to  Doctor  Davys. 

"  Item  to  Vicar  Humphrey  suche  stuffe  as  I  had  of  Maister 
Thomas  Hughes  of  Ruthin... 

"  Item  to  my  brother  Hugh  two  littell  tenements. 

"  Item  to  my  other  sister  Gwanhav'. 

"  Item  all  my  devinitie  bookes  to  the  library  of  the  Cathedrall 
Churche  of  Bangor,  if  any  library  be  made  within  twoo  yeres 
next  after  my  death  accordinglye ;  yf  not,  thenne  I  wille  yt  my 
brother  Hugh  shall  distribute  them  as  he  shall  think  best ;  the 
most  parte  to  John  Hollande,  and  the  reste  to  Maister  Gwyn, 
Bobertes,  and  Jones,  and  to  others  that  be  studentes  of  the 
countreye  in  enye  of  bothe  universities.... 

"  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Church  of  Kilnredin  a 
white  boll  of  silver  which  I  bought  at  London. 

**  Item  thother  white  boll  of  silver  to  Llanpedre  Welfrey,w'ch 
I  bought  also  in  London. 

"  Item  to  the  said  twoo  churches  vli.  a  pece." 

Further  bequests  to  servants. 

"  Item  to  William  Glyn  yj/i.  if  he  be  kept  to  his  leming. 

"  Item  to  my  brother  Hughe  three  score  pounds  in  money. 

'*  Item  to  Mr.  Evaunce  all  suche  bookes  as  he  shall  thincke 
necessarye  for  his  purpoase  during  his  life ;  and  after  his  de- 
cease, to  the  library,  or  els  to  the  poore  scolers. 

"  Mr.  Dr.  Davies  and  my  brother  Mr.  Hugh  Glyn  myne  ex- 
ecutors. 

"Item  all  my  goodes,  moveable  and  immoveable,  not  be- 
queathed, to  be  disposed  of  in  helping  poore  maydens  towards 
their  marriages,  and  in  mending  of  hie  waies. 


it 


EXTRACTS  PROM  OLD  WILLS.  239 

*'  Item  to  the  reparacon  of  Pont  in  Marchogion  xx^. ;  Pont 
Uantegan  xk. 

"  Item  to  the  poore  folke  of  Hengloyes  and  Trewalchmay 
Tenne  pounds. 

Item  to  Owen  Glynn. 

Item  to  my  three  susters  xxli.,  Gwinhover,  Margarett,  and 
Gwynhover,  xx  nobles,  i.e,,  vjM.  viij«.  ivrf.  apece. 

"  Item  release  of  a  mortgage  to  Edward  Uoyde  on  payment  of 
his  debt  of  70K. 

"  Item  my  Lord  of  Elye  and  my  Lorde  of  Kochester  to  be 
supervisors  of  this  will  and  my  brothers. 

"  Witnesses:  Robert  Evans, Dean  of  Bangor;  William Robertes, 
'  Archdeacon  of  Merioneth ;  Rice  Thomas,  Esquier ;  William  Cot- 
mor  the  elder ;  Owen  ap  John ;  Owen  ap  Mericke. 

«Probat'3*>  Juliil558.'' 


MISCELLANEA. 


Note^  identifying  the  Persons  whose  Signatures  are  atta^ched  to  the 
Letter  from  the  Inhabitants  of  Montgomeryshire  to  William 
Lenthall,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Sept,  1645.  Oiven 
in  Arch,  Camb,,  vol.  xiii^pp,  311-313. 

Evan  Gwyn. — Probably  identical  with  Evan  Gwyn  ap  Regi- 
nald ap  Edward  of  Trelydan  Burgedin,  Guilsfield.  His  father, 
"  Reginald  ap  Edward  de  Trelydan,  gen.,"  appears  second  on  a 
grand  jury  of  the  county,  39  Eliz.  John  Gwyn,  the  second  son 
of  Evan  Gwyn,  was  a  captain  in  His  Majesty's  Guard.  He 
wrote  a  memorial  of  his  descent  and  services  in  the  royal  cause, 
which  he  dedicated  to  Charles  II.  A  copy  of  the  same,  edited 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Powys-land 
Museum. 

Humphrey  Prftchabd  was,  doubtless,  identical  with  the 
"  Humfrid  Richards  de  Trelydan,  gen.'',  on  the  grand  jury, 
14  Charles  I,  and  "  Humffrus  ap  Richard  de  Burgedinge,  gen.," 
on  the  same,  23  Charles  I  (1648).  He  was  the  son  of  Richard 
ap  Howel  ("Ric'us  Howells  de  Trelydan,  gen.,"  grand  jury, 
43  Eliz.)  ap  Humphrey,  descended  from  Sir  Griffith  Vaughan, 
Knight  Banneret  of  Garth,  Trelydan,  etc.,  by  Jane,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Mytton  of  Pont  ys  Cowrid.  {Mont,  Coll,,  vol.  iv,  p.  284, 
n.  2.)  "  Humflfrey  Prichard  of  Trelydan,  gen.,"  was  on  the  grand 
jury  in  1654 

*  Montgomeryshire  Gollectioru,  vol.  xvi,  p.  391. 

17« 


240  MISCELLANEA. 

William  Pryce. — "Willim's  Price  de  Kyffronydd,  gen.," 
occurs  on  a  county  jury  list  in  1648.  He  was  the  son  of  Oliver 
Price  of  the  same  place,  by  Jane,.daughter  of  George  Juckes  of 
Buttington.  By  his  marriage  with  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
Bishop  of  Kerry,  he  had  Arthur,  John,  Ales,  and  Mary.  (M(nU, 
Coll.,  voL  vii,  p.  182.) 

Rees  Morgan  served  as  deputy  sherifif  to  John  Blayney 
of  Gregynog  in  1642,  and  in  the  same  capacity  to  Sir  John 
Whittewronge,  Bart,  Sheriff  of  the  county  in  1665,  and  was 
bailiff  of  Montgomery,  16  Charles  II,  1664. 

Humphrey  (?)  Bowen  or  Bevan. 

WiLUAM  Kyffin  was  of  Bodvach.  He  was  bailiff  of  Llan- 
vyllin,  14  Charles  I,  and  a  magistrate  for  the  county  in  1648. 

James  Mytton, — "Jacobus  Mytton,  ar.,"  appears  on  the  roll 
of  county  magistrates  in  1650.    Probably  of  Pontyscowryd. 

Gabriel  Wynne,  of  Dolarddyn,  was  a  magistrate  for  the 
county  in  1648.  By  his  wife  Anne,  sister  of  Lloyd  Piers  of 
Maesmawr,  and  daughter  of  Edward  Piers  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
and  heiress  ot  Griffith  Lloyd  of  Maesmawr,  Trawscoed,  etc.,  he 
had  John  Wynne  of  Dolarddyn. 

"Thomas  Edwards  de  Hendrehen,  gen.,"  appears  on  a  county 
jury  list  in  1648.  He  was  of  the  Tribe  of  Brochwel,  Prince  of 
Powys.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Richard  Mytton,  son  of  John 
Mytton,  probably  of  Pontyscowryd.  His  father, "  Edrus  ap  Tho- 
mas de  Hendreheani,  gen."  (10  James  I),  and  his  grandfather, 
"  Thomas  ap  John  ap  Mores  de  Hendre  Heani,  gen."  (38  Eliz.), 
appear  on  county  grand  juries.  Thomas  had  a  son,  Eubulus 
Edwards  of  Hendrehene. 

Edmond  (?)  Lloyd  of  Sylvain,  Deputy  Sheriff  to  Lloyd  Piers 
of  Maesmawr,  Guilsfield,  in  1650,  was  the  son  of  '*  Thomas 
Lloyd  de  Sylvane,  gen.",  on  county  grand  jury,  28  Eliz. ;  who 
also  occurs  on  the  41  Eliz.  as  "  Thomas  Lloyd  ap  Edmund  de 
Sylvaine,  gen."  Edmund  was  a  nephew  of  Griffith  Lloyd  ap 
Edmund  of  Maesmawr,  Sheriff  in  1581;  descended  from  Cadwal- 
adr,  second  son  of  Sir  Griffith  Vaughan  of  Garth.  (Mont,  CdL, 
vol.  vii,  p.  189.) 

Richard  Owens.  —  "Rictus  Owens  de  Rhiewsaison,  ar.," 
occurs  as  a  county  magistrate  on  the  roll,  23  Charles  I  (1648), 
and  as  a  juror  in  1650. 

David  Powell  of  Maesmawr  was  Sheriff  of  the  county  in  1662. 

Rekdall  or  Rondle  Owen  was  the  second  son  of  Maurice 
Owen  of  Rhiewsaison  in  the  parish  of  Llanbrynmair. 

Richard  Owen. — "  Ric'us  Owen  de  Broniarth,  gen.,"  occurs 
on  a  jury  list  in  1650. 

Charles  Lloyd. — "  Carolus  Lloyd  de  Garth,  ar.,"  appears 


MISCELLANEA.  241 

on  the  roll  of  county  magistrates  in  1648.  The  Garth  referred 
to  is  Moel-y-Garth  in  the  parish  of  Goilsfield.  He  was  the  son 
of  David  Lloyd  of  Hope  and  Welshpool,  J.P.  in  41  Eliz.  to 
3  James  I,  whose  name  then  disappears  from  the  roll.  Accord- 
ing to  Burke's  Dormant  BaronetcLge,  David  was  the  son  of 
Humphrey  Lloyd  of  Leighton,  first  Sheriff  of  Montgomeryshire 
in  1541,  and  living  in  1561.  Although  probably  of  the  Leigh- 
ton  family,  one  or  two  generations  must  have  been  omitted.  As 
Charles  Iloyd  was  created  a  baronet  on  10th  of  May  1661,  his 
father  David  was  probably  a  son  of  Oliver  Lloyd  of  liCighton, 
fifth  son  of  Humphrey  the  Sheriflf.  This  view  is  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  David  is  found  frequently  acting  in  a  magiste- 
rial capacity  with  Charles  Lloyd  of  Leighton,  his  supposed  bro- 
ther, and  the  youngest  son  of  Oliver  Lloyd  of  Leighton. 

Edward  Wynne  was  probably  of  Eunant  in.  the  parish  of 
Llanwddyn.  On  a  jury  for  the  Hundred  of  Llanvyllyn,  at  the 
Assizes  in  1638  (14  Charles  I),  he  appears  as  "  Ed'rus  Wynne 
de  Llanwothyn,  gener."  He  was  the  son  of  Rhys  Wynne  of 
Eunant,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  Howel  Vaughan  of  Coed  Talog,  ap 
Howel  Vaughan  of  Llwydiarth.  His  grandfather,  "  Edwardus 
ap  John  ap  David  Vaughan  de  Llanwthin,  gen'os.",  was  on  a 
jury,  27  Eliz., and  as  "Edward  Wyn  de  Danvthyn,  gen.,"  30  Eliz. 

(Brochwel?)  Griffiths  was  of  Broniarth.  R  (Richard?) 
Griffiths  was  of  Sutton,  near  Montgomery.  He  and  his  son  Ro. 
("  Robert  Griffiths  de  Sutton,  ar.'^J  were  both  ma^strates  for  the 
county  on  the  assize  roll  of  1650.  The  father,  Richard  Griffiths, 
appears  on  the  roll,  16  James  T. 

Thomas  Rogers  was  probably  of  Varchoel,  Guilsfield.  Either 
he  or  his  father,  of  the  same  name,  was  deputy  sheriflf  in  1632 
to  Sir  John  Hayward,  Knight,  to  whom  he  was  also  chief  stew- 
ard for  his  lordship  of  Strata  Marcella.  "Thomas  Rogers  de 
Varchoel,  gen.,"  on  the  grand  jury,  16  James  I,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  ap  Roger  of  Burgedin. 

John  Wynne. — "Joh'is  Wynne  de  Gilfield,  gen."  {MorU, 
Coll.,  vol.  vii,  pp.  190-191),  was  the  second  son  of  Edward  Wynne 
of  Garth  in  the  parish  of  Guilsfield.  He  was  a  captain  in  the 
army  as  well  as  a  physician,  and  occurs  in  1650,  "when  he  is 
said  to  have  been  aged  fifty-one  years  or  thereabouts",  when 
examined  as  to  the  death  of  Edward  Gough  of  Trymyneck.  His 
elder  brother,  Thomas  Wynne  of  Garth,  was  on  the  grand  jury, 
8  Charles  I.  Dorothy,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Brochwel  Wynne, 
third  in  descent  from  Thomas,  conveyed  the  Garth  estates,  by 
marriage,  to  Richard  Mytton  of  Pontyscowryd,  now  represented 
by  Captain  Mytton  of  Garth.  The  Wynnes  of  Garth  were  de- 
scended from  Reginald,  the  youngest  son  ;  the  Lloyds  of  Maes- 


242  HISTORICAL   MSS.   COMMISSION. 

mawr  from  Cadwalader,  the  second  8on;  and  the  Lloyds  of 
Marrington  from  David  Lloyd  of  Leighton,  the  eldest  son  of 
Sir  Griffith  Vaughan,  Knight  Banneret,  of  Grarth. 

EiCHARD  Pbyck — We  find  Richard  Tryce  of  "Aberbechan" 
and  Gogerddan  acting  as  a  magistrate  in  1649;  but  this  Bichard 
Pryce  may  possibly  be  of  Gunley,  and  the  Sheriff  for  the  county 
in  1651.  W.  V.  Ll. 

Extract  from  Letter  of  Thomas  Price  of  Llanfyllin  to  Mr.  Josiah 
Babington,  Schoolmaster,  of  St.  Asaph     April  12,  1701. 

"  Besides  the  parish  church  now  standing,  I  myself  have  seen 
the  ruins  of  two  other  churches^  and  been  told  of  a  brefydd-dy 
or  religious  house;  and  several  pavements  and  heartb^  have 
been  digged  up  in  the  neighbouring  fields,  of  which  one,  at  a 
pretty  distance  from  the  present  village,  is  to  this  day  named 
Gweirglodd  y  Forth." 


HISTORICAL    MSS.    COMMISSION. 

{Continued  from  p,  186.) 

N.  d.,  temp.  James  I.  Draft  of  a  petition  to  the  King  by  the 
Mayor,  aldermen,  and  citizens  of  Chester.  The  B[ing  had,  by 
letters  dated  22  Nov.  last,  delivered  to  them  the  15th  of  January 
inst.,  recommended  Hugh  Main  waring,  an  utter  barrister  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  to  the  place  of  Recorder.  The  late  Recorder  died  on 
the  6th  of  January,  twenty  miles  away  from  Chester,  and  they 
only  knew  of  his  death  on  the  15th  of  January.  Inasmuch  as 
Hugh  Main  waring  is  young  and  inexperienced,  and  some  of  their 
own  aldermen  and  citizens  are  of  great  judgment,  and  well 
practised  in  the  laws,  and  some  (sic)  of  them  a  bencher  in  the 
Inner  Temple,  they  pray  to  have  their  free  election  to  the  offica 

1609.  "  The  aldermen  and  stewards  of  every  society  and  com- 
pany, draw  yourselves  to  your  said  several  compsinies,  according 
to  ancient  custome.  And  so  to  appear  every  man  with  your  said 
several  companies,  every  man  as  you  are  caJled,  upon  paine  that 
shall  fall  therein.*'  The  aldermen  and  stewards  of  twenty-aix 
different  companies  are  named  in  the  list  underwritten.  On  the 
back  of  the  page  is  a  copy  of  the  Mayor's  "  Proclamation  on  the 
Roody  upon  St.  George's  Day,  a.d.  1609.  All  persons  assembled 
to  see  the  ancient  race  are  to  keep  the  peace,  and  be  of  good 
behaviour.  Horses,  other  than  those  in  the  race,  are  to  keep  off 
the  course. 


HISTORICAL   MSS.  COMMISSION.  243 

"Articles  to  be  performed  for  certain  orders  touching  the 
running  of  a  race  for  two  bells,  and  likewise  for  a  cup,  to  be 
run  for  at  the  ringe  upon  St.  George  his  day,  being  the  23rd 
day  of  April,  as  followeth." — Six  rules  for  the  furnishing  of  the 
bells  and  cup,  the  award  thereof  to  winners,  payments  for  entries, 
the  mode  of  payment  of  expenses,  the  keeping  of  and  security 
for  the  cup,  etc. 

Dr.  Cowper's  remarks  on  the  Eastgate  of  Chester  taken  down, 
1766.    Remarks  on  the  criminal  jurisdiction  of  Cheshire  barons. 

1651,  Oct  31.  Copy  of  Articles  between  Sir  Thomas  Arm- 
strong and  Mr.  Samuel  Rutter,  on  behalf  of  the  Countess  of 
Derby  of  the  one  part;  and  CoL  Thomas  Birch,  Lieut.-Col. 
William  Michell,  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Hon.  Col. 
Robert  Duckinfield,  Commander-in-Chief,  on  the  other  part, 
touching  the  surrendering  of  Castle  Rushen  and  Peele  Castle. 
— ^This  is  a  copy  attested  as  true  by  Chr.  Musgrave  and  Bernard 
Hatton.  Below  their  names  is  the  following :  "  This  a  true 
copy  of  the  Articles  of  which  I  approve,  and  have  already 
surrendered  Castle  Rushen. — C.  Derby."  (The  signature  is  that 
of  the  Countess.) 

"  1589,  Oct  28,  Lincoln's  Inn.  Thomas  Owen  to  the  Bailiffs 
of  Shrewsbury.  Mr.  Fenes  having  obtained  the  office  of  Alnager 
of  Shrewsbury,  by  grant  from  Her  Majesty,  Owen's  opinion  is 
that  the  bailiffs  cannot  hold  the  same  office  by  law  from  Her 
Majesty's  said  patentee,  and  advises  them  to  correspond  with 
Mr.  Fenes.  As  to  the  coming  election  of  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, he  tells  them  that  they  are  under  no  obligation  to  choose 
one  resident  within  their  town. 

1586,  Aug.  23 ,  Condover.  The  same  to  the  same.  Is  informed 
that  they  have  given  him  a  yearly  fee  of  five  marks ;  he  gives 
it  back  again  with  thanks,  being  content  with  his  former 
fee  of  208. 

39  Eliz.,  Aug.  23.  Edward  Screven,  Sheriff  of  Salop,  to  the 
Bailiffs  of  Shrewsbury ;  with  a  copy  of  the  writ  directing  the 
choosing  of  a  tnember  of  Parliament. 

1597,  Aug.  13,  Plymouth.  "  Essex"  (Robert  Devereux)  to  the 
Bailiffs,  Burgesses,  and  Commonalty  of  the  town  of  Shrewsbury. 
Being  at  Plymouth,  expecting  a  good  wind,  he  hears  that  Her 
Majesty  is  resolved  to  call  a  Parliament.  Asks  that  they  wiU 
grant  him  the  nominating  of  their  burgesses,  nothing  doubting 
he  shall  be  returned  from  the  present  expedition  for  Her 
Majesty's  service  in  time  convenient  for  the  nomination. 
Asks  them  to  send  an  answer  to  the  Court  to  his  Secretary, 
Edward  Reynoldes. 

1597,  Aug.  27,  London.     Thomas  Owen  to  the  Bailiffs  of 


244  HISTORICAL   MSS.  COMMISSION. 

Shrewsbury.  Asks  that  they  will  choose  his  son,  Soger  Owen, 
to  be  one  of  the  burgesses  for  the  Parliament  to  be  holden  the 
24th  of  October. 

1650,  Aug.  21,  Shrewsbury.  Thomas  Hayes,  Charles  Denyon, 
Eichard  LlewUen,  and  Ow.  George  to lament  the  desola- 
tion of  them  by  plague  and  pestilence,  156  having  died  in  two 
months ;  there  are  among  them  near  3,000  cast  upon  common 
charity.  Ask  the  addressees  to  have  a  day  of  humiliation  in 
their  city  to  implore  God  on  behalf  of  Shrewsbury,  and  also  to 
give  them  some  assistance  for  their  poor. 

5  Edward  VI,  July  7,  Greenwich.  "  Edward^'  to  the  Mayor 
and  SherifiFs  of  the  county  of  Chester.  He  sends  writ,  with  cer- 
tain other  things  devised  by  him,  with  the  advice  of  his  counsel, 
for  the  better  order  of  the  county.  He  orders  them  not  to  break 
up  the  seal  of  the  writ  until  the  morning  of  the  9th  instant,  and 
to  do  it  within  the  county  mentioned  in  the  libel  of  the  writ. 
They  or  their  under-sheriff  are  to  take  testimony  at  the  day  to 
see  them  break  it  up ;  they  are  then  to  follow  the  terms  of  the 
writ  circumspectly,  and  not  to  disclose  the  tenor  of  it,  or  of  the 
schedule  annexed,  until  the  time  of  publication,  except  to  the 
under-sheriff  or  other  minister  who  shall  execute  the  writ,  whom 
they  are  to  swear  to  follow  the  tenor  thereof.  Signed  by 
K  Somerset,  R  Ryche,  Cane,  J.  Darwick,  WiUm.  Paget,  J.  Dor- 
set, W.  Herbert,  John The  signature  of  the  King  seems 

effected  by  means  of  a  stamp. 

1  Mary,  July  12,  Keninghall.  "  Marye  the  queue"  to  the 
Mayor  and  inhabitants  of  West  Chester.  She  states  that  on  the 
death  of  her  brother  she  caused  herself  to  be  proclaimed  Queen 
in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  elsewhere;  that  it  has  come  to  her 
knowledge  that  John  Dudley,  calling  himself  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland, with  a  few  complices,  has  proclaimed  "  one  Lady  Jane, 
daughter  to  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  for  queue  of  our  said  realm, 
which  he  hath  married  to  one  Gulforde  his  soone,  whom  he  en- 
tendeth  to  make  King",  and  that  he  intends  to  lead  a  force 
against  her.  She  commands  them  to  raise  as  great  a  force  as 
they  can,  and  repair  to  her  at  Kenninghall  or  elsewhere  in  the 
county  of  Norfolk "Wherefore  [ryght]  trustie  and  well  be- 
loved, as  ye  are  true  InglyssJieTnenne,  faile  ye  not,"  etc.  Indorsed, 
"  Eeceived  on  the  22'o,  and  proclaimed  the  same  day." 

3  and  4,  Phil,  and  Mary,  Jime  26,  Palace  of  Westminster. 
"  Philipp  and  Marj^e  the  Queue"  to  the  Mayor  and  aldermen  of 
the  city  of  Chester.  They  are  sending  Sir  Henry  Sidney  with 
convoy  of  treasure  and  munition  to  Ireland.  After  noticing  a 
proclamation  of  the  war,  and  license,  by  another  proclamation, 
to  all  their  subjects  "  to  go  to  the  seas  and  take  their  vauntage 


HISTORICAL  MS8.  COMMISSION.  245 

upon  the  enemye",  and  not  doubting  that  they  (the  Mayor  and 
aldermen)  have  furnished  such  ships  as  they  were  able  for  keep- 
ing the  seas  quiet,  and  annoying  the  enemy,  require  them  to 
see  Sir  H.  Sydney  and  the  treasure  and  munition  safely  con^ 
veyed  over  the  seas. 

1641,  Feb.  8.  William  Brereton  to  Mr.  Ck)oper,  Mayor  of 
Chester.  This  day  he  read  to  the  House  Cooper's  letter  and  the 
warrant  enclosed,  and  moved  that  if  they  thought  fit  to  dis- 
charge Sir  George  Hambleton,  his  warrant  might  be  restored, 
which  was  not  assented  unto,  but  they  determined  he  should  be 
brought  up  by  Habeas  Corpus,  It  would  have  been  sent  by  that 
post,  but  for  the  mistake  of  one  who  should  have  delivered  it  to 
Brereton. 

1641,  Feb.  24.  "George  Monck",  Lieut-CoL  to  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland 
and  General  of  His  Majesty's  forces  for  this  present  expedition, 
certifies  that  Thomas  Printor,  master  of  the  Grace  of  Chester, 
has  brought  to  Dublin  sixteen  horses  of  the  officers  of  His 
Excellency's  regiment 

1642,  May  20.  William  Lenthall,  Speaker  [of  the  House  of 
Commons],  to  Sir  George  Booth,  Sir  Bichard  Wilbraham,  Sir 
Thomas  Delves,  Sir  Richard  Grosvenor,  Thomas  Stanley, 
Richard  Brereton,  Harry  Banbury,  John  Greive,  and  the  rest  of 
the  justices  of  the  peace  of  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester, 
and  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester,  and  to  Charles  Walley,  and 
William  Edwards,  Aldermen  of  Chester.  Notices  complaints 
received  from  persons  in  the  county  and  city  of  Chester,  that 
they  have  suffered  much  from  soldiers  billetted  on  them  without 
their  consents,  and  who  had  committed  outrages,  and  had  de- 
parted without  making  satisfaction  either  for  themselves  or 
their  horses.  He  then  gives  the  particulars  of  the  orders  of  the 
House  of  Commons  on  the  subject  of  troops  passing  through 
the  county  on  their  way  to  Ireland. 

1642,  Sept.  1 8,  Court  at  Stafford.  "  Charles  R"  to  the  Mayor 
of  Chester.  Announces  his  visit  to  Chester  on  Friday  next, 
and  bids  him  have  the  Train  Band  ready,  and  provision  for  him 
and  his  retinue. 

17  Car.  I,  Jan.  4,  Whitehall.  "  Charles  R"  to  the  Mayor  of 
the  town  and  port  of  West  Chester,  the  Searchers,  Comptrollers 
of  the  passage,  and  all  other  his  officers  there  whom  it  may 
concern.  Whereas  Mr.  Denzill  Holies,  Sir  Arthur  Hazelrigg, 
Mr.  John  Pirn,  Mr.  John  Hampden,  and  Mr.  William  Strode, 
having  been  by  the  Attorney-General  accused  of  high  treason 
and  of  high  misdemeanours,  have  fled,  and  they  will  probably 
endeavour  to  escape  into  foreign  parts ;  he  tells  the  addressees  to 
use  diligence  to  arrest  and  keep  them  in  custody  till  (having 
advertised  the  Privy  Council)  further  orders. 


246  HISTORICAL   M8S.    COMMISSION. 

18  Car.  I,  Sept  26,  Court  at  Chester.  "Charles  R"  to 
Thomas  Cowper,  Mayor  of  Chester,  James  Earl  of  Derby,  and 
John  Earl  Kivers,  Robert  Cholmondeley,  Bobert  Brerewood, 
Becorder,  William  Gamul,  Charles  Walley,  and  Thomas  Thropp, 
Aldermen  of  Chester.  Tells  them,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Sheriffs  and  others,  to  search  the  several  houses  of  Sir  William 
Brereton,  Bart.,  William  Edwards,  Alderman,  and  Thomas 
Aldersey,  Alderman,  the  Bed  Lyon  and  the  Golden  Lyon, 
situate  in  the  said  city,  and  to  seize  and  take  for  the  use  of  the 
King  all  arms  and  ammunition  foimd  there,  which  they  shall 
suspect  to  be  intended  to  be  used  against  the  King. 

1648,  Aug.  1,  Gray's  Inn.  Jo.  Bradshawe  to  Mr.  Bobert 
Wright,  Mayor  of  Chester.  Has  received  a  letter  from  Wright 
and  three  other  Aldermen.  They  know  why  Chester  was 
omitted  the  last  time,  and  if  the  like  or  other  sad  impediment 
do  not  happen,  they  may  be  sure  he  will  not  alter  from  the 
usual  place  of  holding  the  grand  Sessions.  He  promises  atten- 
tion to  the  welfare  of  them  and  their  city  conditionally  on  their 
constant  compliance  with  the  directions  of  Parliament. 

1650,  Sept.  19,  Council  of  State  at  WhitehalL  Jo.  Bradshawe, 
President,  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester.  Sends  ten  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment for  a  Thanksgiving,  etc.,  and  teUs  him  to  cause  them 
seasonably  to  be  distributed  into  all  the  parishes  of  his  juris- 
diction, so  that  none  may  pretend  ignorance  thereof,  of  which 
a  strict  account  will  be  required. 

16  Car.  II,  July  5,  Office  of  Arms  in  the  City  of  London. 
William  Dugdale,  Norroy  King  of  Arms,  to  the  Town  Clerk  of 
the  City  of  Chester.  A  printed  form  signed  by  Dugdale,  and 
having  his  large  wafer  seal  of  office,  whereby  he  denounces 
certain  persons,  whose  names  are  emnexed,  as  having  usurped 
arms,  cognizances,  and  crests,  and  the  style  of  esquire  or  gentle- 
man, and  directing  them  that  they  shall  not  be  addressed  as 
esquires  or  gentlemen  until  they  shall  justify  the  same  by  the 
law  of  arms.  (The  names  of  thirty-eight  persons  in  Chester, 
and  their  places  of  abode,  are  given.) 

1641.  Nov.  4,  York  House.  A.  (Earl  of)  Northumberland 
(Lord  High  Admiral)  to  the  Mayor  of  Xlhester.  The  Lords 
have  had  information  that  divers  officers  of  Flanders  and  others 
are  going  towards  Bristol,  Chester,  Holyhead,  and  other  places, 
with  intention  to  take  ship  for  Ireland  to  join  the  rebels  there. 
The  Mayor  is  directed  to  stop  the  port  of  Chester  and  the 
members  thereof,  and  not  to  suffer  any  to  pass  over  sea  unless 
they  can  show  they  are  not  of  the  number  of  these  Flanders 
commanders  or  soldiers. 

1641,  Nov.  23,  Chester.    Thomas  Cowper,  Mayor,  and  Thomas 


HISTORICAL   MSS.    COMMISSION.  247 

Mottershead,  to  the  Lord  High  Admiral  In  pursuance  of  his 
order  of  the  16th  of  November  they  send  to  him  the  body  of 
Arthur  Progers;  and  complain  of  the  expense  of  conveying 
him  and  other  delinquents. 

1641,  Jan.  14,  Carnarvon.  Jo.  GriflBth,  Vice-Admiral  of 
North  Wales,  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester.  In  obedience  to  the 
Lord  High  Admiral's  orders,  Griffith  had  stayed  Colonel  Butler, 
who  was  about  to  take  ship  at  Holyhead.  Butler  went  to  stay 
with  Dr.  Griffiths,  Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  and  then  went  to 
Beaumaris,  where  he  pretended  to  make  a  journey  to  Carnarvon 
to  see  Jo.  Griffiths,  but  instead  went  to  Chester.  Whyte,  the 
Mayor  of  Beaumaris  sent  word,  and  the  Mayor  of  Chester 
attached  him  (Butler),  and  wrote  to  Jo.  Griffiths  to  know  the 
reasons  for  his  detainer;  in  answer  to  that  letter  Jo.  Griffiths 
wrote  the  present  letter. 

1641,  Jan.  15.  Copy  of  letter  by  the  Mayor  of  Chester  and 
some  of  his  brethren  to  the  Lord  High  Admiral  Mr,  Thomas 
Nettervill  (son  to  Lord  Viscount  Nettervill  of  Ireland)  being  at 
Chester  and  declaring  himself  bound  for  Ireland,  they,  under- 
standing that  Viscount  Nettervill  and  his  son,  Luke,  are  out  in 
the  rebellion  in  Ireland,  and  thinking  that  Thomas,  who  had 
been  a  soldier  in  the  Low  Countries,  might  be  a  dangerous  person, 
had  arrested  him ;  and  as  he  could  not  give  security  not  to  go 
to  Ireland  without  license  from  the  State  of  England,  they 
detain  him  until  they  know  the  Lord  Admiral's  pleasure. 

1641,  Jan.  17,  Beaumaris.  Henry  White  to  Thomas  Cooper 
(Cowper),  Mayor  of  Chester,  on  the  same  subject. 

1641,  Jan.  19,  West  Chester.  List  taken  from  the  Muster 
£olls  of  four  troops,  viz..  Viscount  Lisle's,  Sir  Ed.  Grenville's, 
Capt  Vaughan's,  and  Capt.  Marrow's. 

Same  date.  Another  list  of  the  same,  with  the  sums  of 
money  to  be  paid  on  their  account  added. 

Same  date.  Eeceipt  for  £1,000,  from  the  Mayor  of  Chester, 
in  part  payment  of  one  month's  entertainment  for  four  troops  of 
horse,  consisting  of  300  besides  officers.  Signed  by  R.  Gren- 
ville,  Dan.  Treswell,  Will.  Vaughan,  and  John  Marow. 

1641,  Jan.  23.  Receipt  to  the  same  for  £100  for  Sir  Richard 
GrenviUe.     Signed  by  Francis  Hope. 

1641,  Jan.  22,  Chester.  Copy  of  letter  by  the  Mayor  and  two 
others  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Lieutenant-General  of  Ireland, 
at  Leicester  House.  They  acknowledge  his  letter  of  the  14th, 
and  the  two  bills  of  exchange  accepted  by  Mr.  Pinder,  one  of 
which  has  been  paid ;  and  they  have  paid  the  amount  to  Sir 
R  Grenville,  etc.  Hope  to  receive  the  other  £1,000  the  begin- 
ning of  next  week,  and  then  will  pay  the  i-emainder  of  the 


248  CORRESPONDENCE. 

month's  entertainmeiit.  At  the  pressing  request  of  Lieut<-Colonel 
Monk  they  have  let  him  have,  for  the  EarFs  regiment  of  foot, 
then  in  Chester,  £100.  They  have  assisted  Sir  R  Grenville  in 
.  providing  ships  to  transport  troops  to  Ireland.  Say  that  the 
citizens  suffer,  provisions  being  scarce  euid  dear  by  reason  of  the 
troops  quartered  there,  and  the  influx  of  700  English  fled  out  of 
Ireland,  then  resident  in  the  city,  besides  many  hundred  of  dis- 
tressed Irish  that  daily  resort  to  the  same.  Ask  that  if  any 
more  troops  are  to  be  embarked,  they  may  be  billeted  in  the 
country  and  town  of  "Leverpoole". 

1641,  Jan.  22,  Chester.  Copy  of  letter  by  the  Mayor  to  Sir 
Eobert  Harley,  K.B.,  about  receipt  and  payment  of  money,  as  in 
the  letter  last  above. 

1641,  Jan.  22.  Copy  of  letter  from  [the  Mayor  erf  Chester] 
to  the  Lord  High  Admu*aL  Acknowledges  his  letter  about  bring* 
ing  up  Mr.  Nettervill  to  the  Lords  in  Parliament.  In  accord- 
ance with  the  contents  of  a  letter  from  the  Mayor  of  Beaumaris 
he  h£is  arrested  Colonel  Butler,  an  Irishman,  as  reported  of  great 
experience  in  military  affairs,  and  he  is  in  the  custody  of  one  of 
the  Sheriffs.  As  the  Sheriff  is  much  busied  about  the  troops  (there 
being  four  troops  of  horse  and  the  Lord  lieutenant-General  of 
Ireland's  own  regiment  of  foot  there  in  the  city),  the  writer  begs 
that  Nettervill  and  any  others  that  may  be  stayed,  may  be 
delivered  by  the  Sheriff  of  the  city  to  the  High  Sheriff  of  the 
County  Palatine  of  Chester,  and  so  be  passed  from  county  to 
county  up  to  London.  Compledns  much  of  the  expense  to  the 
city. 


Corres;ponlience. 

TO  THE    EDITOR  OF  THE  ABCaSOLOGIl  CAMBRENSIS. 


THE  NOETHEEN  SHOEES  OF  WALES :  THEIE 
TRADITIONS  AND  LEGENDS. 

ABEBGELE. 

Sib, — The  ftntiqaary  and  historian  cannot  award  the  Vicar  of 
Abergele  too  much  praise  for  his  architectural  taste,  judgment,  and 
excellent  work,  in  restoring  and  beautifying  the  ancient  parish 
church.  One  thing  more  would,  indeed,  be  desirable,  if  practicable, 
viz.,  the  erection  of  a  few  buttresses,  with  an  embattled  parapet,  to 
give  the  edifice  externally  apparent  massiveness  and  height  propor- 
tionate to  its  great  length,  and  to  be  in  keeping  with  Canon  Mere- 
dith's great  improvement  of  the  rather  imposing  tower. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  249 

Hoping  that  the  Wear,  or  some  of  your  antiquarian  corres- 
poDdents,  may  have  more  to  say  on  the  subject,  I  offer  a  few  con- 
j^eotures  on  what  has  always  been  a  topographical  puzzle,  i.e.,  how 
the  place  came  by  its  name,  Abergele^  seeing  it  does  not  stand  near 
any  junction  of  water,  or  the  ikll  of  any  stream  into  the  sea ;  nor 
is  it  any  "  hav^en  for  ships".  The  Geie  or  G-elen  (file  Leeoh)  seems 
to  be  a  highly  poetical  appellation  for  tlie  brook  which  runs  through 
the  little  town,  bestowing  its  Ancient  British  name  upon  the  dear 
old  place,  which  it  has  also  blest,  since  the  Deluge  at  least,  with 
the  only  available  pure  potation  of  Nature,  unaided  by  Art;  re- 
ceiving in  return  for  its  beneficence  the  dignified  name  of  a  river, 
a  title  usually  denied  to  perennial  streams  of  its  class;  and  so 
rendered  canonical  by  Elbodius  {circ.  a.d.  750),  of  whom  we  shall 
speak  more  hereafter.  The  accredited  source,  as  we  had  it  from  an 
aged  native  many  years  ago,  is  a  spring  on  Moelfre  Hill,  called 
Ffynnon  Dyfyr^  but  which,  when  in  quest  of  "  hoary  antiquities*' 
and  "the  oldest  inhabitant",  we  did  not' visit;  being,  unfortunately, 
satisfied  with  the  assurance,  that  the  Gele  first  acquired  the  title  of 
a  river,  by  the  junction  of  several  other  lills,  in  a  dense  wood  called 
•  Coed  Plasucha*,  where  it  formed  a  great  cascade  in  times  of  flood, 
called  Pistyll  Mawr,  and  where  when  supernatural  apparitions  were 
not  so  shy  as  they  are  in  our  time,  three  beautiful  nymphs,  **  Tair 
Chwaer  oW  Tylwyth  Teg*\  or  three  sisters  of  the  Fairy  Tribe,  were 
wont  to  enjoy  their  midnight  ablutions,  until  they  retired  to  the 
Ogof  Fawr^  as  we  shall  hereafter  find.  This  enchanted  spot  is  a 
long  mile  south  of  the  town. 

Soon  afber  leaving  Abergele,  the  river  becomes  a  very  silent  and 
sluggish  stream,  dreaming  along  its  reedy  bed,  and  does  not  dis- 
gorge itself  right  into  the  sea,  but  into  the  estuary  of  the  Glwyd, 
four  or  five  miles  east  of  Abergele.  That  it  was  formerly  celebrated 
for  its  leeches  seems  to  be  nothing  more  than  the  dream  of  etymo- 
logists, who  may  justly  pride  themselves  on  being  more  fanciful 
than  all  the  rest  of  mankind.  But  what  we  want  to  know  is,  if  tlie 
Oele  has,  by  its  own  option  or  compulsion,  left  its  original  channel. 
Whenever  you  ask  why  the  place,  from  the  earliest  record,  has  been 
called  Abergele,  "the  oldest  inhabitant"  will  reply  that  the  real 
original  name  (as  well  the  ecclesiastical  cognomen,  of  course)  was 
Llanvihangel,  or  Llanvihangel  y  Morva,  the  church  being  dedicated 
to  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels.  In  proof  of  this  you  are  directed 
to  a  stone  tablet,  without  any  name  or  date,  fixed  in  the  churchyard 
wall,  close  to  the  north  gate,  which  bears  the  inscription — 

^  Tma  mae'n  gorwedd 
Tm  Mjnwent  Mihangel 
Wr  oedd  ei  annedd 
Dair  milldir  yn  y  Qogledd." 

Neither  this  stone  nor  the  orthography  has  any  sign  of  great 
antiquity ;  but  you  are  told  that  the  present  tablet  is  only  a 
copy  of  another  of  a  far  more  ancient  date.     And,  indeed,  on  the 


250  CORRESPONDENCE. 

other  side  of  the  wall  there  was  onoe  a  portion  of  a  very  old 
inscribed  stone,  which  oonld  not  be  deciphered ;  except  a  few  capital 
letters.  The  indiyidnal,  whose  remains  lie  here,  had  his  residence, 
therefore,  some  two  miles  and  a  half  oat  to  sea,  on  the  coast  plain 
which  it  is  said  once  stretched  from  the  Point  of  Air,  in  Flintshire, 
round  Orme's  Head,  to  the  eastern  banks  of  the  Conway.  And 
now,  if  the  ^^  Old  Abergele",  which  when  doomed  to  be  drowned 
by  the  sea,  mnch  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago,  be  alleg^  to 
have  left  its  name  as  a  perpetual  legacy  to  its  nearest  neighbour, 
the  present  town,  then  the  Oehy  must  hav^e  once  discharged  its 
waters  into  the  sea  due  north ;  or,  the  real  original  Oele,  must  hare 
been  some  creek  now  totally  submerged,  and  one  with  the  ocean. 
It  is,  however,  a  fact  that  in  Christopher  Sazton's  maps,  both  of 
Denbighshire  and  Flintshire,  Camden* s  Britain,  edition  1637,  the 
Gele  appears  to  run  right  north,  apparently  emptying  itself  into  the 
sea  about  Pensam,  having  no  junction  with  the  Clwyd.  In  the 
days  of  their  childhood  the  oldest  inhabitants  must  have  heard  their 
grandsire^s  stories  of  spring-tides  coming  up  the  old  water  course, 
Hen  Ffos  y  Clawdd,  from  Pensam  to  Pentre  Ucha,  a  very  short 
distance  below  the  present  parsonage.  Here  you  may  still  dig 
gravel,  which  some  stream  of  water  must  have  deposited  in  ag^ 
long  gone  by.  Pensarn,  we  may  presume,  inherits  its  name  from  a 
causeway  which  crossed  the  Oele  there  at  low  water,  before  the  Towyn 
was  enclosed,  and  the  sea  embankment  (now  nearly  levelled)  was 
thrown  up.  It  was  within  the  memory  of  the  last  generation 
restored,  an  undertaking  which  old  Father  Oceanus  seems  never  to 
have  approved  of,  but  to  have  coveted  the  whole  plain,  bit  by  bit ; 
and  sometimes  yet  he  is  defying  the  London  and  North- Western 
Railway  Company  to  dispute  his  claims.  Again,  the  present  bed  of 
the  river,  nearly  all  the  way  from  the  town  to  the  Clwyd,  seems  to 
be  more  artificial  than  natural.  But  we  leave  the  question  to  the 
local  antiquary  and  geologist.  Is  there  any  parochial  record  of  the 
indosure  of  the  Towyn,  and  the  later  inclosure  of  the  Morva  ? 

Now,  about  Elbodius,  or  Elvod,  as  he  passed  among  the  Welsh, 
what  was  his  connection  with  Abergele  ?  Was  he  the  founder  of  a 
church  there?  Could  he  have  been  a  native?  He  endowed  the 
church  with  a  parcel  of  land  on  the  River  Gele,  ».6.,  we  presume, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  stream  just  above  the  bridge,  wnere  the 
old  houses  were  built  upon  land  leased  from  the  Bishop  of  St. 
Asaph.  How  did  Elbodius  acquire  this  strip  of  land  ?  In  War- 
ring^n's  History  of  Wales,  p.  559,  we  read  that  "the  clergy  of 
Wales  had  hitherto  (a.d.  762)  preserved,  with  great  firmness,  an 
independency  of  the  Romish  church.  About  this  period,  however, 
they  suffered  Elbodius  to  be  appointed  by  the  Pope,  archbishop  of 
North  Wales ;  who  soon  brought  them  to  act  in  conformity  with  the 
Romish  observance  of  Easter,  etc."  But  according  to  Brut  y  Tywy- 
sogion^  '*  Elbodius,  Archbishop  of  North  Wales,  died  in  a.d.  809, 
when  there  was  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  and  great  contention  among 
the   clergy   abont   the  observance   of  Easter,  for   the   bishops  of 


(X)RRESPONDENCE.  251 

Llandaff  and  Menayia  wonid  not  submit  to  the  Archbishop  of  Vene- 
docia  (North  Wales)  ;  they  themselves  being  archbishops  by  a  more 
ancient  right",  see  Hanes  Cymru,  reif^  of  Gynan  Tindaeihwy, 
Hence,  Elbodins  must  have  held  his  archiepiscopate  for  nearly  fifty 
years,  and  during  that  long  period  he  may  have  bnilt  a  cathedral  at 
Abergele,  snch  as  that  age  coald  produce,  attaching  to  it  two  or 
more  chapelries.  This  may  explain,  in  some  measure,  why  the 
present  large  church  stands  upon  the  massive  foundations  of  a 
former  edifice  discovered  during  the  late  restoration.  But  where 
are  we  to  learn  the  connection  of  Abergele  with  the  Cistercian 
Monks  P 

The  Towyn  seems  to  have  been  inhabited  to  some  extent,  pro- 
bably by  fishermen,  from  an  early  time ;  a  small  door  opening  into 
north  aisle,  called  *'  Drws  y  Tywyn*',  was  made^  no  doubt,  for  their 
special  convenience. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  Peel  signifies  a  small  military  post 
erected  by  the  Danes.  Is  such  the  fact  ?  There  is  a  Peel  at  Aber- 
gele, and  another  at  St.  George,  or  Llansantsior. 

The  antiquities  and  legends  connected  with  Abergele  are  very 
numerous  and  interesting.  Glanmor. 


POOL   PARK,   RUTHIN. 

Sir, — A  question  of  g^at  importance  occurs  to  my  mind  in  con- 
nection with  this  property,  lately  advertised  for  sale  ;  and  it  is  one 
I  should  like  to  see  discussed  in  the  Journal.  As  members  will 
remember,  there  stand  in  front  of  the  house  two  most  interesting 
objects  of  rare  antiquity,  both  of  which  have  been  in  time  past 
removed  thither  from  their  proper  locale,  namely,  the  Emlyn  Stone 
and  Cadair  Fenhines.  Both  of  them  have  been  described  by  Pro- 
fessor Westwood  in  the  volume  for  1855,  where  also  illustrations  are 
given  of  them.  But  at  that  time  the  meaning  of  Edward  Llhwyd's 
note  of  "  y^  streaks  on  y®  edges'*  of  the  Emlyn  Stone  had  not  been 
realised ;  and  it  was  not  until  1873  that  they  were  discovered  by 
Professor  Rhys  to  be  Oghams.  So  that  we  have  here  not  only  what 
appears  to  have  been  a  coronation-chair,  but  also  an  Ogham  inscrip- 
tion ;  the  only  one,  I  think,  in  the  whole  of  North  Wales  ;  and  that, 
moreover,  a  bilingual  one  ;  exposed  to  the  chances  of  a  sale,  and 
therewith  to  the  whims  and  idiosyncrasies  of  a  purchaser  who  may 
show  much  less  regard  and  care  for  them  than  has  been  done  by  the 
late  and  present  Lord  Bagot.  It  is,  indeed,  mnch  to  be  hoped  that 
no  such  evil  may  befall  them  ;  but  it  is  a  grave  matter  that  such  a 
chance  should  be  possible,  and  I  would  suggest  that  an  effort  should 
be  made  to  get  a  clause  inserted  in  the  Act  for  the  Preservation  of 
Ancient  Monuments,  to  extend  its  provisions  to  all  snch  like  objects 
as  are  liable  to  transfer  by  sale  and  purchase.  Those  who  may  feel 
a  real  and  intelligent  interest  in  their  acquisition  will  be  thankful 


252 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


for  the  safegpiard ;  and  those  who  do  not  will  be  prevented  from 
injuring,  or  at  least  destroying,  what  they  may  not  be  able  to  appre- 
ciate. 

I  am,  etc.,  AminixTS  Ruthinbnsis. 


WOLVES, 


Sib, — The  late  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert,  who  wrote  a  history  of  Corn- 
wall,  has  more  than  once  stated  that  the  hist  native  wolf  seen  in 
England  was  captnred  at  Rosperth,  in  Lndgvsn,  in  Cornwall.  He 
does  not  appear  to  have  given  the  date  of  this  capture.  The  last 
wolf  in  Scotland  was  killed  in  1680  by  Sir  F!wen  Cameron;  while 
these  animals  seem  to  have  lingered  on  in  Ireland  nntil  1710,  abont 
which  time  the  last  presentment  for  their  destruction  in  the  .county 
of  Cork  was  made.  Edward  I  issued  a  mandamus  to  all  his  bailiffs 
to  assist  Peter  Corbet  to  destroy  them  in  the  counties  of  Glouces- 
ter, Salop,  Hereford,  and  Worcester.  The  attempts  to  extirpate  of 
Athelstan  and  Edgar  seem  to  have  failed.  It  would  be,  therefore, 
interesting  to  know  when  the  capture  of  the  Cornish  wolf  was  made. 
As  the  exact  spot  is  known,  it  is  not  impossible  some  information 
as  to  the  time  may  be  obtained  from  local  sources. 

I  am.  Sir,  your  humble  servant,  An  Inquibeb. 


CAMBRIAN   AECHiEOLOGICAL   ASSOCIATION. 


STATEMENT  OP  ACCOUNTS  FOR  1882. 

PAYMENTS. 

RECEIPTS. 

£   s. 

d. 

£    s. 

</. 

Printing         .                 .  163  14 

1 

Balance  from  1881          .     25    2 

10 

Engraving                       .     25    4 

0 

Interest  from  Bank               0  16 

2 

Editor    .        .                 .    40    0 

0 

Balance  f^om   Llannrst 

Postages                 ..22 

0 

Local  Fund                  .     12  16 

11 

G.  E.  RobinsoD,  Esq.,  ditto 

Subscriptions  and  arrears  214  13 

0 

for  1881-2                   .      4  16 

5 

W.  0.  Smith,  Esq.,  ex- 

penses                         .55 

0 

Mr.  Richards,  additional       6  14 

0 

Balance          .                .    15  13 

5 

^£253    8 

11 

£253    8 

11 

Examined  and  fo^md  correct^ 

(Signed) 

Ab 
Ch 

AaLBS  C.  Babington    \^^^^^^' 

^rcftae^kgia  Canttr^n^is. 


FOURTH  SERIES.— VOL.  XIV,  NO.  LVI. 


OCTOBER   1883. 


ON   THE 

SEPULCHRAL    EFFIGY    OF    A    PILGRIM    IN 
St.  marts  church,  HAVERFORDWEST, 

SOUTH  WALES. 

On  the  21st  of  August  1872  I  proceeded  by  rail  from 
Tenby  to  Haverfordwest,  on  iny  way  to  St.  David's, 
for  the  purpose  of  taking  notes  of  the  monuments  in 
St.  David  8  Cathedral ;  which  notes  were  subsequently 
published  in  the  Archceologia  Camhrensis.  I  did  not 
reach  Haverfordwest  till  late  in  the  evening,  and  the 
the  whole  of  the  following  day  was  occupied  in  journey- 
ing by  a  vehicle  I  had  engaged  to  St.  David  s  and  back, 
and  in  the  Cathedral,  for  the  purpose  I  have  stated.  I 
had  arranged  to  leave  Haverfordwest  the  following 
day  by  a  certain  railway  train,  which  gave  me  an  oppor- 
tunity on  the  morning  of  that  day,  the  23rd  of  August, 
of  going  about  the  town.  Amongst  the  places  I  visited 
was  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  which  presented,  as  far  as 
I  can  recollect,  no  special  feature  of  architectural  de- 
sign. I  noticed,  however,  in  that  church  an  object 
which  excited  my  attention,  and  so  fully  compensated 
my  visit  that  I  regretted  my  time  was  so  limited  that 
I  could  barely  take  down  a  description  in  my  note- 
book, and  the  slightest  possible  memorandum-sketch 
in  another  note-book,  and  this  I  was  forced  to  do  by 
candle-light. 

The  object  then  was  no  less   than  the  sepulchral 

4th   8BB.,  VOL.  XIT.  18 


254  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGY  OF  A  PILGRIM 

effigy  of  a  pilgrim,  of  a  class  so  rare  that  I  have  only 
come  across  one  other  example  in  this  country,  to  which 
I  shall  presently  allude.  This  effigy  then  at  Haver- 
fordwest, which,  as  far  as  Wales  is  concerned,  is  pro- 
bably unique,  is  much  mutilated  and  abraded,  especi- 
ally the  head,  which  appears  to  have  been  represented 
bare,  and  reposing  on  two  cushions, — the  undermost 
square,  the  uppermost  lozenge -shaped.  The  effigy 
appears  to  have  been  sculptured  in  the  peculiar  garb 
appropriated  to  pilgrims,  the  exterior  robe  or  gown  of 
which  was  called  the  sclavine.  The  skirt  of  this  is  open 
in  front,  a  short  distance  upwards.  Under  the  right 
elbow  is  a  vestige  of  the  bourdon^  or  pilgrim  s  staff, 
whilst  on  the  left  side  of  the  effigy  appears  the  pil- 
grim's wallet  or  scrip,  suspended  by  a  strap  over  the 
right  shoulder.  On  the  scrip  are  represented  scallop- 
shells,  indicating  the  shrine  to  which  the  pilgrimage 
had  been  made.  The  hands  are  conjoined  on  the  breast, 
as  in  prayer.  From  the  shape  of  the  slab  (a  parallelo- 
gram) on  which  the  effigy  reposed,  I  should  imagine 
this  to  be  a  monument  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 

Pilgrimages  to  holy  places  are  said  to  have  com- 
menced after  the  alleged  invention,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  fourth  century,  by  St.  Helena,  of  the  Holy  Cross. 
This  discovery,  though  not  noticed  by  Eusebius,  was 
generally  believed  in  toward  the  close  of  the  fourth 
century.  In  this  country  pilgrimages  were  more  espe- 
cially made  to  the  shrine  of  St.  David,  St.  Cuthbert  at 
Durham,  to  that  of  St.  Thomas  at  Canterbury,  to  the 
image  of  our  Lady  at  Walsingham,  and  to  the  image  of 
St.  Dervel  Gadarn  in  Llandderfel  Church,  Merioneth. 
There  were  many  other  churches  containing  images  or 
supposititious  relics  to  which  local  pilgrimages  were 
made.  Abroad,  the  principal  places  to  which  pilgrims 
were  accustomed  to  resort  were  Jerusalem,  Rome,  Lo- 
retto,  and  Santiago  de  Compostella. 

From  Chaucer's  Canterbury  pilgrimage,  and  from  the 
visits  of  Erasmus  to  Walsingham  and  Canterbury,  it  is 


IN  ST.  MARY's  church,  HAVERFORDWEST.  255 

to  be  inferred  that  in  this  country  no  peculiar  garb 
was  worn  by  pilgrims.  Such,  however,  was  not  the 
case  with  regard  to  those  proceeding  from  this  country 
on  pilgrimages  abroad,  wnen  a  greater  solemnity  was 
observed. 

In  the  Pontifical  at  Exeter  Cathedral,  which  bears 
the  name  of  Bishop  Laoey,  but  is  said  to  have  been 
written  in  the  fourteenth  century,  one  of  the  offices  is 
entitled  '^Ordo  ad  servicium  Peregrinorum  faciendum/' 
By  this  it  appears  that  after  having  confessed,  those 
about  to  proceed  on  pilgrimage  lay  prostrate  before  the 
altar  {''coram  altari  prostratos  postquam  confessi  sunf)\ 
certain  psalms  and  sentences  were  said,  amongst  which, 
''  Benedictus,DominusDeu8,prosperum  iterfaciat  vohis.'* 
Then  followed  the  benediction  of  the  pDgrim's  wallet 
and  staff.  ''Hie  surgant  a  prostracionCy  sequitur  bene-- 
dictio  pere  et  hamuli  hoc  modo,  Dominus  vobiscum.  Ore- 

mus te  humiliter  imploramus,  quatenus  sanctifi- 

cando  benedicere  digneris  has  peras  et  hos  baculos,  ut 
quicunque  eos  pro  tui  nominis  amore  ad  instar  humilis 
armature,  lateri  suo  applicare,  atque  coUo  suo  pendere, 

si ve  in  manibus  suis  gestare  cupierint,  etc Hie 

ponet  sacerdos  coUo  peregrini  peram,  dicens,  In  nomine, 
etc ,  accipe  banc  peram,  habitum  peregrinacionis  tue, 
etc.  Hie  detur  haculus  peregrine.  Accipe  baculum  sus- 
tentacionis  tue,  etc.  Benedictio  crucis  peregrinalis  leru- 
saJem  sic,  Dominus  vobiscum,  etc.  Hie  detur  vestis  sig- 
nata  cruee  pet^egrino  a  sacerdote  interim  dicente,  Accipe 
vestimentum,  cruce  Domini  Salvatoris  signatum  est,  etc. 
Hiisfinitis  dicatur  Missa  pro  iter  agentibus.  Offidum. 
Postcommunio.  Post  Missam  dicat  sacerdos  has  sequen- 
tes  orationes  super  peregrines  coram  altare  prostratos, 
si  prefecture  sint  Jerusalem,  seu  ad  sanctum  Jacobum, 
vet  ad  aliam  peregrinacienem ;  cum  Dominus  vobiscum 
et  Oremus",  etc. 

According  to  the  foregoing  rite  it  would  appear  that 
the  office  of  a  priest  was  sufficient  for  this  service, 
which,  though  a  general  one,  was  more  particularly 
adapted  to  the  intended  pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Sepul- 

18  » 


256  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGY  OF  A  PILGRIM 

chre  at  Jerusalem  and  to  the  Bhrine  of  St.  James  at 
Compostella,  Jerusalem  and  St.  James  being  specially 
mentioned. 

And  now  of  the  pilgrim's  garb  with  its  appurtenances. 
Pera.  — This  was  the  scrip,  wallet,  bag,  or  pouch  {scrip- 
pum,  pera,  sacuhts),  generally  suspended  by  a  belt  or 
strap  crossing  diagonally  from  the  right  shoulder,  and 
hanging  down  in  front  of  the  body,  on  the  left  side. 
On  the  front  of  the  scrip  of  pilgrims  who  had  visited 
the  shrine  of  St.  James  at  Compostella,  scallop-shells 
were  attached  to  denote  that  fact.  By  these  we  at 
once  see  to  what  locality  the  pilgrim  represented  by  the 
eflSgy  at  Haverfordwest  proceeded. 

Baculus. — The  bourdon  or  pilgrim's  staff  Q)urdo\  A 
small  portion  of  this  only  is  left  attached  to  the  eflSigy 
here  treated  o£  This  fragment  appears  under  the  rignt 
elbow.     It  was  sometimes  called  a  pyk. 

Vestis  signata  cruce. — This  was  the  sclavine  {scla- 
villa),  the  outer  robe  or  gown  worn  by  pilgrims,  ad- 
verted to  by  Du  Cange,  "  incedens  in  habitu  peregrini, 
qui  vulgo  dicitur  sclavina"  And  again,  "Vidit  ipsum 
instar  alicujus  Hierosolymitani,  palma,  pera,  et  baculo 
insignem,  atque  sclavina  coopertum." 

I  know  of  only  one  other  sepulchral  effigy  in  this 
country  of  a  pilgrim  habited  in  his  peculiar  costume. 
This,  a  well  known  instance,  lies  in  the  church  of  Ashby 
de  la  Zouch,  in  the  county  of  Leicester.  This  effigy 
represents  the  party  it  was  intended  to  commemorate 
as  bareheaded;  the  hair  worn  long,  cut  round,  and 
clubbed  in  the  fashion  prevalent  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  fifteenth  or  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  (i.e., 
temp.  Henry  VII),  to  which  period  this  effigy  may  fairly 
be  ascribed.  It  is  in  a  far  more  perfect  state  than  the 
effigy  at  Haverfordwest.  The  sclavine,  or  upper  robe 
(the  peculiar  garb  of  pilgrims),  which  is  here  well  de- 
fined, is  a  kind  of  super-tunic,  or  overcoat,  reaching 
nearly  to  the  ankles,  with  short  and  loose  open  sleeves 
falling  over  the  shoulders  to  a  little  below  the  elbows. 
From  within  these  sleeves  appear  the  full  but  some- 


IN  ST.  Mary's  church,  Haverfordwest.         257 

what  close  sleeves  of  the  inner  vest,  tunic,  or  coat,  ex- 
tending to  the  wrists.  The  hands  were  raised  on  the 
breast,  in  attitude  of  prayer.  These  have  been  broken 
off,  and  are  now  lost.  On  the  feet  are  worn  short  boots 
pointed  at  the  toes,  and  loosely  laced  a  little  above  the 
insteps.  The  feet  rest  against  a  dog  which  wears  a 
collar.  Partly  hidden  by  the  head,  neck,  and  right 
shoulder,  appears  the  pilgrim's  broad-brimmed  hat  with 
an  escallop-shell  upon  it,  indicative  of  the  shrine,  that 
of  St.  James  of  Compostella,  to  which  the  pilgrimage 
had  been  undertaken.  Suspended  on  the  left  side  of 
the  body  by  a  narrow  belt  or  strap  crossing  diagonally 
from  the  right  shoulder,  is  the  scrip,  pouch,  wallet,  or 
bag,  with  escallop-shells  upon  or  attached  to  it.  This 
has  a  flap  fastened  with  a  strap  and  buckle.  Under- 
neath the  wrist  of  the  left  hand  passes  the  bourdon  or 
pilgrim's  staff.  This  is  set  diagonally,  from  the  left 
shoulder  to  the  right  thigh.  Coming  down  over  each 
shoulder,  in  front  of  the  breast,  is  a  collar  of  SS,  indi- 
cating that  the  person  here  represented  was  one  of  dis- 
tinction ;  but  I  believe  it  is  not  so  clearly  known  who 
that  person  was. 

In  the  year  1872  Warwick  Castle  was  for  a  while 
closed  to  visitors  during  the  reparations  required  by 
the  then  recent  fire.  I  was  however  allowed,  by  the 
special  permission  of  the  noble  owner,  to  inspect  and 
examine  such  portions  as  had  been  subject  to  the 
action  of  fire.  In  going  through  the  habitable  apart- 
ments and  chapel,  I  was  struck  in  observing  in  the 
latter  a  headless  statuette  which,  when  entire,  would 
be  about  three  feet  high.  If  this  had  been  discovered 
near  any  other  chapel  or  church,  I  might  with  fair  pro- 
bability have  taken  it  for  an  image  of  St.  James  the 
Apostle ;  but,  in  the  present  instance,  I  could  not  but 
ascribe  to  it  a  personification  of  Sir  Guy  of  Warwick, 
that  hero  of  pure  romance,  represented  in  his  pilgrim's 
garb.  This  statuette,  apparently  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  represented  the  knight  of  fabulous  antiquity 
as  clad  in  a  long  tunic  or  coat  reaching  to  the  ankles ; 


258  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGY  OF  A  PILGRIM 

over  this  appeared  the  sclavine,  or  peculiar  palmer's 
garb,  worn  over  the  tunic,  but  not  so  long,  and  with 
loose  sleeves ;  suspended  by  a  broad  strap  or  belt  crossing 
over  the  right  shoulder  obliquely  to  the  left  side,  was 
the  pilgrim  8  wallet  or  scrip,  the  flap  of  which  was 
fastened  by  a  button.  The  left  hand  was  gone,  this 
held  the  bourdon  or  pilgrim's  staff,  a  small  portion  only 
of  which  appeared  over  the  scrip.  In  the  right  hand 
a  book  was  held.  The  supposititious  pilgrimage  of  Sir 
Guy  of  Warwick  was  to  tne  Holy  Land.  But  it  is 
the  pilgrimages  to  Compostella  that  those  whose 
effigies  we  possess  at  Ashby  de  la  Zouch  and  Haverford- 
west went  on,  which  require  our  more  immediate 
notice.  Compostella  in  Galicia,  not  far  from  the  north- 
west coast  of  Spain,  and  therefore  fairly  accessible  by 
sea,  was  a  favourite  resort  of  pilgrims  from  different 
countries  in  the  middle  ages,  from  the  remains  of 
Santiago  de  Compostella,  St.  James  of  Compostella, 
otherwise  St.  James  the  Elder,  the  Apostle,  being  re- 
puted to  be  there  enshrined.  This  place  is  said  to  have 
been  first  founded  by  Theodomir,  Bishop  of  Tria,  a.d. 
835,  in  which  year  he  professed  to  have  discovered  the 
body  of  St.  James  the  Apostle  in  a  wood  upon  or  near 
the  site  of  the  present  city.  Alonzo  the  Second  erected 
a  chapel  on  the  spot  where  the  remains  were  reported 
to  have  been  found,  subsequently  enlarged  into  a 
cathedral  church,  finished  a.d.  874,  and  consecrated 
a.d.  899.  Since  the  ninth  century  the  shrine  of 
Santiago  has  been  one  of  the  most  popular  resorts  of 
pilgrims.  This  cathedral  was  destroyed  by  the  Moors, 
A.D.  997,  and  rebuilt  a.d.  1082.  An  early  image  of 
the  Saint  is  said  to  have  been  executed  a.d.  1188  by 
el  Maestro  Mateo,  for  Archbishop  Gelmirez.  In  the 
left  hand  of  this  image  wtis  held  the  bourdon  or 
pilgrim  s  stiiff,  with  a  gourd  or  calabash  fastened  to  it. 
In  imagery  and  other  representations  during  the 
middle  ages,  St.  James  the  Apostle  is  represented  in 
the  garb  of  a  pilgrim  with  the  bourdon  and  scrip ;  and 
as  the  most  noted  places  of  pilgrimage  had  each  their 


IN  ST.  MARYS  CHURCH,  HAVERFORDWEST.  259 

peculiar  sign,  wliich,  exhibited  on  some  portion  of  the 
apparel  of  a  pilgrim  on  bis  return,  indicated  the  par- 
ticular pilgrimage  he  had  undertaken ;  that  of  St. 
James  of  Compostella  was  the  escallop  shell  found  ou 
the  sea  shore  of  Galicia.  Small  copper  shells  were  also 
manufactured,  and  these  decorated  some  part  of  the 
garb,  or  its  accessories,  of  the  pilgrim  on  his  return. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Eaven,  Head  Master  of  the  Grammar 
School,  Great  Yarmouth,  has  one  of  these  shells  or 
signs  made  of  copper.  Of  this,  a  representation  of  the 
size  of  the  original  is  here  given. 


Copper  Shall,  or  PUgrlm'a  Sign.  Iram  CompoitalU, 
found  >t  Danwioh. 

Dr.  Raven's  account  of  its  discovery,  and  where,  as 
communicated  to  me,  is  as  follows  : — "  On  April  11th, 
1878,  I  visited  Dunwich  with  a  view  of  determining 
the  route  of  the  ninth  Iter  in  the  British  part  of 
Antonine's  Itinerary.  Mr.  A.  B.  Cooper  of  Westwood 
Lodge,  Blythburgh,  was  with  me.  There  were  two 
labourers  at  work  in  the  field  within  the  Grey  Friars' 
wall.  We  asked  them  if  they  had  found  anything 
lately,  knowing  that  Roman  coins  had  been  picked  up 
at  Dunwich.  One  of  them  replied  that  his  companion 
had  just  now  lighted  upon  '  tnis  here',  which  he  pre- 
sumed to  be  without  interest,  but  I  thought  otherwise, 
and  bought  it  of  him  there  and  then.  It  is  of  copper, 
and  had  a  hole  in  the  shank,  by  which  I  attached  it  to 
the  ring  of  my  watch  chain." 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Raven  for  a  photograph  of  this 
interesting  relic,  of  the  size  of  the  original,  from  which 
the  above  engraving  has  been  made.  I  have  not  met 
with  a  similar  example. 


260  SEPULCHRAL  EFFIGT  OF  A  PILGRIM 

In  Les  DSlices  de  L'Espagne,  tome  premier,  published 
A.t).  1715,  one  of  the  engravings  is  entitled,  "Procession 
des  P61erins  k  Compostelle".  In  this  a  vast  number  of 
pilgrims  are  introduced. 

The  late  Mr.  George  Edmund  Street,  F.S.A.,  the 
celebrated  architect,  in  his  admirable  work,  Some  Account 
of  Gothic  Architecture  in  Spain,  published  A.D.  1865, 
in  treating  of  Compostella,  tells  us,  "  If  the  cathedral 
be  left  out  of  consideration  Santiago  is  a  disappointing 
place.  There  is  none  of  the  evidence  of  the  presence 
of  pilgrims  which  might  be  expected,  and  I  suspect  a 
genuine  pilgrim  is  a  very  rare  article  indeed.  I  never 
saw  more  than  one,  and  he  proclaimed  his  intentions 
only  by  the  multitude  of  his  scallop  shells  fastened  on 
wherever  his  rags  would  allow;  but  I  fear  much  he 
was  a  professional  pilgrim  ;  he  was  begging  lustily  at 
Zaragoza,  and  seemed  to  have  been  many  years  there 
on  the  same  errand,  without  getting  very  far  on  his 
road." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Husenbeth,  in  his  Emblems  of  Saints, 
shows  us  how  St.  James  the  Greater,  the  Apostle,  was 
represented  as  depicted  on  various  rood  screens  in 
Norfolk ;  the  peculiar  pilgrim's  garb  is  not,  however, 
noticed  by  him.  At  Tumstead  and  Lessingham,  St. 
James  appears  as  a  pilgrim  with  a  staff.  At  Worstead 
and  Edingthorpe,  with  a  staff  and  shell.  At  Blofield, 
with  a  staff,  shell,  hat,  and  wallet.  At  Ringland,  with 
a  staff  and  wallet^  the  latter  with  a  shell  upon  it.  At 
Ranworth,  with  a  staff  and  book.  At  Belaugh  and 
Trunch,  as  holding  a  shell. 

Molanus,  De  Historia  SS.  Imxiginum,  thus  treats  of 
the  representation  of  St.  James  with  the  staff  and  shell, 
"  Quod  vero  ad  Sanctum  Jacohum  Compostellanum 
attinet,  cum  Baculo  et  Conchd  qucB  Sancti  Jacohi  did 
solet,  eum  oh  id  pingi  arhitror,  quia  ad  Hispanias 
usque  amhulavit,  ut  ibi  apostolicd  legatione  fungeretur ; 
et  Compostellce  corporaliter  Patronus  quiescit,  unde 
Peregrinantes  conchas  hujusmodi  referunt."  In  a 
note,  apparently  by  Paquot,  the  foregoing  statement 


IN  ST.  MAKY's  church,  HAVERFORDWEST.  261 

is  somewhat  doubted.  *'Fertur  impositum  navigio 
Divi  Jacohi  corpus  Iria/ra  Flaviam  delatum,  inde  Com- 
postellam;  postea  scBviente  persequutione  suh  humo 
occultatumy  anno  816  detectum  fuisse  {Baronitts  ad  an. 
816).  Sed  hcBC  nullo  idoneo  teste  narrantur.  Venantius 
Fortunatus  existimahat  estate  sud,  id  est,  medio  scbcuIo 
F7,  S.  Apostoli  exuvias  in  Falcestina  servari."  By 
this  it  will  appear  that  the  truth  of  the  legend,  con- 
necting St.  James  the  Apostle  with  Compostella,  was 
not  universally  acquiesced  in.  In  the  "Vision  of  Piers 
Ploughman",  said  to  have  been  written  by  Robert  Long- 
land,  a  secular  priest,  about  the  year  1362,  a  pilgrim  in 
his  garb  is  thus  described  : — 

"  A  paraild  as  a  Paynym  in  Pylgrymes  wise, 
He  bar  a  bordon  ybonnd  with  a  brod  lyste 
In  a  weyth  wynde  wyse  ywrythe  al  abonte. 
A  botle  and  a  bagge  he  bar  by  has  syde, 
And  an  hundred  hanypeles  on  hns  hatie  seten, 
Signs  of  Syse  and  ahilles  of  Galys, 
And  meny  cronche  on  hus  cloke,  and  keyes  of  Rome, 
And  the  femicle  by  fore  for  men  sholde  knowe. 
And  by  hns  sygnes  wham  he  sought  hadde.'' 

In  this  passage  we  have  the  staff  mentioned  as  the 
bordon ;  the  scrip  mentioned  as  a  bagge ;  the  hatte ;  the 
shilles  of  Galys,  the  scallop  shells  of  Galicia;  hanypeles, 
ampullae,  small  cruets  of  metal;  Syse,  Sicily;  crouche, 
cross;  cloke,  sclavine;  femicle,  venicle;  lastly,  to 
quote  from  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 

*'  Give  me  my  scallop-shell  of  Qaiet ; 

My  Staff  of  Faith  to  walk  upon  ; 
My  Scrip  of  Joy,  immortal  Diet ; 

My  Bottle  of  Salvation  ; 
My  Gown  of  Glorie,  (Hope's  true  gage :) 

And  thns  I'le  take  my  Pilgrimage." 

M.  H.  Bloxam. 

Rngby.    24  October  1888. 


262 


CROSSES  AT   St.  EDEEN'S   CHURCH, 

PEMBROKESHIRE. 

St.  Edren's  Church  lies  nine  miles,  as  the  crow  flies, 
to  the  north-  west  of  the  town  of  Haverfordwest  in  Pem- 
brokeshire. It  is  situated  on  high  ground  almost  in  the 
centre  of  the  promontory  which  runs  out  of  the  main- 
land of  Pembrokeshire  and  terminates  in  St.  David's 
Head.  A  mile  to  the  northward  runs  the  Via  Flandrica, 
as  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map.  The  church  stands 
alone,  in  rather  a  dreary  solitude,  being  surrounded  by 
no  village  or  houses  of  any  kind.  The  present  struc- 
ture is  entirely  modern,  and  is  built  in  the  debased 
Gothic  style.  All  that  now  remains  to  bear  witness  to 
the  existence  of  a  more  ancient  building  upon  the  pre- 
sent site  are  the  four  crosses  to  be  described,  and 
the  ruined  font  lying  broken  in  the  north-west  part  of 
the  churchyard. 

Three  of  the  crosses  lie  at  the  foot  of  the  tower  of 
the  church,  and  the  fourth  stands  erect  in  the  church- 
yard, on  the  north  side.  The  three  small  slabs  are  of 
sandstone,  perhaps  from  Nolton,  and  the  erect  cross  is 
of  red  slate  similar  to  that  found  near  St.  David's.  The 
following  is  a  description  of  the  stones,  which  are 
shown  on  the  accompanying  engraving,  drawn  to  the 
scale  of  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  the  foot,  being 
carefully  reduced  from  rubbings,  and  corrected  from 
sketches.* 

No.  1  measures  2  feet  3  inches  long  by  1  foot  3  inches 
broad,  and  is  6  inches  thick.  The  stone  is  rounded  at 
the  top,  and  the  cross  section  is  elliptical,  the  centre 
portion  being  raised  and  sloping  away  on  each  side. 
The  stone  seems  to  have  been  formed  by  nature  into 

^  Explanation  of  plate :  No.  1,  left  hand  upper  comer ;  No.  2, 
right  hand  upper  corner ;  No.  3,  left  hand  lower  corner  ;  No.  4,  right 
hand  lower  comer. 


Crosses  at  ST Edrens. 


I'i 


GROSSES  AT  ST.  EDREN's  CHURCH.  263 

this  shape,  and  the  design  of  the  cross  adapted  to  it. 
Running  round  the  whole  of  the  outside  edge  of  the 
upper  surface  of  the  slab,  and  following  its  contour, 
which  is  of  an  elongated  horseshoe  shape,  is  a  bead- 
moulding  enclosing  a  cross  carved  slightly  in  relief. 
The  form  of  the  cross  is  typically  Celtic  ;  i.e.,  with  the 
circular  ring  uniting  the  four  arms,  which  have  the 
usual  hollows  at  the  intersections,  and  expanded  ends. 
Several  examples  of  this  shape  of  cross  occur  on  i-ect- 
angular  slabs  at  Clonmacnoise  in  Ireland,^  and  on  one 
at  lona  f  but  as  far  as  I  know,  this  is  the  only  speci- 
men existing  in  Wales,  and  the  form  of  the  slab  is 
unique.  The  back  of  the  stone  is  smooth  and  rounded, 
but  has  no  carving  upon  it. 

No.  2  is  a  fragment  of  a  cylindrical  pillar,  1  foot  long, 
and  9  inches  in  diameter  at  the  thickest  part,  and  taper- 
ing towards  the  top.  The  double  incised  lines  cut  upon 
it  are  apparently  part  of  a  cross,  the  remainder  being 
broken  off. 

N  o.  3  is  a  rectangular  slab,  1  foot  8  inches  long  by 
10  inches  wide,  and  4  inches  thick.  Upon  its  upper 
surface  is  a  plain  Latin  cross  with  unequal  limbs  sculp- 
tured in  relief.  At  the  top,  in  the  angles  on  each  side 
of  the  cross,  are  incised  the  letters  Alpha  and  Omega. 
On  the  right  hand  side  of  the  cross,  below,  are  the  let- 
ters IHC,  the  well  known  abbreviation  for  Jesus  Christ ; 
and  on  the  left  are  the  letters  XPC,  another  form  of  in- 
dicating the  Saviour  s  name  by  means  of  the  first  let- 
ters of  the  Greek  word  Christos.  These  two  inscriptions 
extend  down  each  side  of  the  stem  of  the  cross,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  space  on  each  side  of  the  lower 
portion  of  the  cross  is  filled  in  with  plain,  incised  panels. 
The  letters  Alpha  and  Omega  are  of  common  occurrence 
on  sepulchral  inscriptions  in  the  Catacombs  of  Rome 
and  elsewhere,  being  often  combined,  in  various  ways, 
with  the  monogram  formed  out  of  the  Greek  letters 

1  Petrie's  Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language, 
3  Stuart's  Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland. 


264  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

XPi  (Christi).^  They  appear  also  on  two  slabs  of  Saxon 
date,  found  at  Hartlepool,  Durham.*  The  letters  xpc 
(Christus)  are  to  be  seen  on  the  Gurmarc  Stone  at  Pen 
Arthur,  near  St.  Davids.  The  back  of  the  slab  is 
smooth,  slightly  rounded,  and  has  no  carving  upon  it. 

No.  4  is  a  wheel-cross  standing  erect.  The  diameter 
of  the  circular  head  is  1  foot  10  inches  ;  the  shaft  is 
1  foot  6  inches  long,  and  1  foot  3  inches  wide  at  the 
base  ;  the  thickness  is  3^  inches.  The  cross  is  a  plain 
one,  with  equal  limbs  having  expanded  ends,  and  con- 
nected by  a  triple  ring.  The  shaft  and  whole  of  the 
back  are  unomamented. 

J.  RoMiLLY  Allen. 

Note.  Professor  Westwood  has  kindly  read  through  the  proofs 
of  this  paper,  and  suggested  many  improvements  which  have  been 
made. 


PEMBROKE   CASTLE. 

{Continued  from  p.  220.) 


I  CANNOT  but  think  that  if  the  principal  object  of  the 
donjon  was  as  a  tower  of  observation,  it  would  surely 
have  been  put  on  the  highest  point  of  the  rock  at  the 
extreme  N.W.,  where,  as  a  place  of  last  resort,  it 
would  have  been  more  remote  from  attack,  and  afforded 
greater  possibility  of  escape.  Indeed,  with  the  curtain 
in  the  hands  of  an  attacking  foe,  who  had  been  strong 
enough  to  acquire  it,  entry  to  the  tower  must  have 
been  easy.  The  curtain  wall  may,  and  doubtless  did, 
protect  the  tower,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the 
tower  could  have  been  held  without  the  walL 

I  think  the  basement  entrance  is  original,  but  that 
it  was  for  the  most  part  filled  with  flush  masonry  :  that 
the  entrance  to  the  first  floor  is  not  original ;  that  it 
was  a  window  converted  into  a  door  at  the  same  time 

^  Inscriptiones  ChrisiiancB  TJrhis  BomoB,  by  O.  B.  de  Rossi. 
2  Jouni,  Brit,  Archasolog,  Assoc,^  vol.  i,  p.  186. 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  265 

that  the  steps  of  approach  to  it  were  added.  I  am  un- 
able to  believe  that  an  original  entrance  of  this  magni- 
tude would  not  have  had  limestone  constructive  arches 
over  it,  or  some  better  bolt-hole  or  protection,  or  com- 
municated more  directly  with  the  stairs.  It  is  of  course 
possible  that  there  may  have  been  a  well-protected 
lodge  or  porch  on  the  landing  outside,  but  it  must  have 
been  very  small,  and  does  not  look  likely,  I  believe 
the  access  from  the  rampart  of  the  curtain  wall  bv 
means  of  moveable  steps  waa  the  main  approach 
designed  by  the  buUder. 

T  think  also  that  the  small  central  tower  on  the  cone, 
of  which  there  are  now  only  the  rudiments,  may  have 
been  much  higher,  and  that  this  was  the  tower  of 
observation,  the  rest  of  the  cone,  with  its  hourding, 
equidistant  from  the  two  bastions,  being  designed  to 
command  and  protect  the  ditch  and  wall,  the  upper 
chambers  being  used  as  quarters  for  the  changing  shifts 
of  watchers  and  their  chiefs,  and  that  the  two  lower 
were  simply  designed  as  grain  warehouses  and  for 
stores,  which  the  cavern  was  too  damp  to  preserve. 
And  when  it  is  remembered  that  Pembroke  was  looked 
on  as  the  base  from  which  Ireland  was  to  be  controlled, 
and  that  large  armies  had  been  and  were  about  to  be 
equipped  and  despatched  thence,  the  necessity  for 
very  ample  and  safe  storage  room  is  apparent. 

The  cavern  was  probably  drier  then  than  it  is  now, 
when  the  buildings  over  were  all  roofed,  and  the  rain- 
water carried  away  to  the  ditch  and  sides,  but  it  never 
can  have  been  dry  enough  for  a  grain  store.  Its  capa- 
bilities and  shortcomings  may  possibly  have  suggested 
the  formation  of  something  above  ground  equally  capa- 
cious, or  nearly  so  ;  and  as  strong,  but  drier  and  some- 
what more  accessible.  Excepting  the  very  decided 
shape  and  work  of  the  perfectly  plain  doorway  to  the 
second  floor,  and  other  openings  which  allow  consider- 
able latitude  in  date,  there  is  scarcely  any  guide  beyond 
the  windows.  Omitting  reference  now  to  the  lights  of 
the  northern  hall,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Norman 


266  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

look  and  dimensions  of  the  window  recesses  diminish 
as  the  work  goes  up  ;  but  the  form  of  the  lights  them- 
selves is  just  otherwise.  The  cavern  window  has  a 
recess  as  truly  Norman  in  size  and  treatment  as  can  be 
conceived.  That  supposed  to  be  the  first  floor  entrance 
of  the  donjon  resembles  it,  but  is  smaller  ;  that  of  the 
second  floor  also  resembles  it,  but  is  yet  smaller,  and 
on  the  exterior  the  arch  is  slightly  pointed;  that  of 
the  upper  is  smaller  still,  and  almost  acutely  pointed  ; 
while  the  lights  of  the  last  are  small,  round-headed, 
scarcely  reaching  above  the  shoulder  of  the  enclosing 
arch,  the  head  filled  with  masonry,  and  the  plinths 
square.  The  lights  of  the  second  storey  rise  higher  in 
the  recess,  are  slightly  pointed,  and  the  chamfer  is  hol- 
lowed and  studded  (not  closely)  with  the  four-leaved 
flower ;  but  the  head  is  still  filled  with  masonry,  and 
the  plinths  square.  The  first  floor  shows  nothing  defi- 
nite. In  the  cavern  the  lights  are  tall,  acutely  pointed, 
and  purely  English  in  shape  ;  the  square  plinth  is 
omitted,  but  the  head  is  still  masonry. 

May  it  be  inferred  that  the  work  wa^  one  of  time, 
that  the  recesses  were  formed  as  the  work  went  up, 
the  lights  inserted  as  the  scaffolding  was  removed  ?  It 
will  be  remembered  that  from  the  ciU  of  the  cavern- 
gate  to  the  top  of  the  great  tower  is  now  over  130  feet 
vertical,  and  was  probably  more.  It  will  also  be  remem- 
bered that  at  St.  David's,  commenced  in  1180,  the  tri- 
forium  arches  are  pointed,  while  those  of  the  piers  and 
clerestory  are  round ;  and  that  the  new  Temple,  the 
building  of  which  is  almost  certain  to  have  been  fostered 
by  the  great  Earl  who  there  lies  buried,  is  of  the  same 
date. 

The  windows  of  the  northern  hall  are  clearly  later. 
They  are  veiy  acute,  and  in  shape  advanced  English ; 
but  the  exceeding  shallowness  of  the  details  gives  them 
a  much  later  look.  One  piece  of  distinct  shafting  was 
found  in  the  rubbish,  but  one  only. 

I  wish  I  could  add  a  plan.  There  are,  however,  the 
Ordnance  Surveys  to  refer  to.     I  am  sorry  to  say  that 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  267 

the  large  1-500  scsale  Ordnance  Map  is  misleading  in 
some  respects  :  markedly  so  as  regards  the  Monkton 
tower,  the  great  gate  tower,  and  tne  curtain  between 
the  north  gate  tower  and  the  Mills  postern. 

I  venture  to  add  the  following  as  having  important 
bearing  on  the  histoiy  of  the  fabric,  and  as  weakly  con- 
tinuing the  history  which  Mr.  Clark  so  ably  commenced, 
just  mentioning  in  confirmation  of  Leland  (if  confirma- 
tion of  him  be  not  out  of  place  by  me),  that  the  inscrip- 
tions recording  the  burial  of  Strongbow  and  Newmarch 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Chapter  House  at  Gloucester 
are,  or  lately  were,  again  visible.  There  is,  however, 
yet  the  period  between  De  Valence  and  the  Common- 
wealth to  be  written. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Parliamentary  troubles 
in  1643,  nearly  all  Wales  took  part  with  the  King, 
Pembroke  only  excepted.  That  town,  guided  by  John 
Poyer,  its  Mayor,  and  aided  by  William  Laughame, 
declared  for  the  Parliament.  In  1644  it  was  in  great 
straits,  and  threatened  with  a  siege  from  the  Earl  of 
Carbery,  until  the  Parliamentary  fleet,  driven  to  Mil- 
ford  Haven  for  shelter,  brought  help.  The  tide  then 
turned,  and  the  Mayor  of  Pembroke  took  successively 
Stackpole,  Carew,  Tenby,  Trefloyne,  and  other  places. 
In  July,  Colonel  Charles  Gerard  had  somewhat  restored 
the  King's  position  in  South  Wales,  having  taken  Car- 
diff, Kidwelly,  Cardigan,  Newcastle,  and  Haverford- 
west, leaving  Pembroke  and  Tenby,  and  probably 
Manorbere,  in  the  Parliamentary  interest.  But  at  the 
same  time  Swanley,  in  his  ships,  had  harried  Glamor- 
ganshire,  taking  some  1,500  head  of  cattle  to  Pembroke; 
and  Gerard  left  South  Wales  without  making  any 
further  attempt  on  it. 

In  1648,  the  country  having  been  entirely  subdued 
to  the  Parliament,  orders  were  issued  for  disbanding 
the  troops,  paying  them  partly  in  cash,  partly  in  paper. 
Poyer  apparently  insisted  on  having  all  in  cash,  and 
did  not  like  to  change  his  military  governorship  for  the 
civic   chair,   and   he   revolted.     He   was   then   called 


268  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Pembroke,  and  though  in 
correspondence  with  the  King's  friends,  does  not  appear 
even  to  have  held  a  royal  commission.  Poyer  shut 
himself  up  in  Pembroke  on  the  10th  of  May.  He  had 
notice  on  the  8th  of  March  1648,  that  if  he  did  not  sur- 
render the  Castle  in  twelve  hours  he  would  be  declared 
rebel  and  traitor ;  and  not  complying,  he  was  formally 
invested  by  Cromwell  in  person  in  the  beginning  of 
June,  surrendered  to  him  on  the  11th  of  July,  and  was 
shot  in  Covent  Garden  on  the  21st  day  of  the  following 
April. 

In  May,  Chepstow  was  surrendered  to  Colonel  Ewer, 
Cromwell  passing  on  to  Pembroke.  The  Colonel  names 
the  prisoners,  whom  he  says  "  we  have  put  into  the 
church,  and  shall  keep  there  until  I  receive  further 
orders."  On  the  31st  of  May,  Tenby  surrendered ;  and 
it  is  clear  that  Colonel  Powell  was  one  of  the  prisoners 
taken  there,  and  not  at  Pembroke,  as  commonly  sup- 
posed. The  terms  at  Tenby  seem  harder  than  those 
conceded  to  more  obstinate  Pembroke.  A  letter  dated 
June  6,  1648,  from  before  Pembroke,  says, — "I  praise 
God  the  Lieutenant-General  is  gallant  and  well.  He 
has  subdued  all  the  rebellious  party  in  Wales  except 
Pembroke  Castle.  They  in  Pembroke  are  fain  to  feed 
their  horses  and  cows  on  the  thatch  of  their  houses. 
Poyer  pretends  his  old  principles."  On  the  14th  Crom- 
well writes  to  the  Speaker  from  the  leaguer  before 
Pembroke:  "All  you  can  expect  from  me. from  hence  is 
a  relation  of  the  garrison  of  Pembroke,  which  is  chiefly 
this :  They  begin  to  be  in  extreme  want  of  provisions, 
so  as  in  all  probability  they  cannot  live  a  fortnight 
without  being  starved.  But  we  hear  they  mutinied 
about  three  days  since  ;  cried  out : — '  Shall  we  be 
ruined  for  two  or  three  men's  pleasure  ?  Better  it  were 
we  should  throw  them  over  the  walls.'  It's  certainly 
reported  to  us  that  within  four  or  six  days  they  '11  cut 
Poyer's  throat,  and  come  all  away  to  us.  Poyer  told 
them  Saturday  last,  that  if  relief  did  not  come  by  Mon- 
day night  they  should  no  more  believe  him  ;  nay,  they 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  269 

should  hang  him.  We  have  not  got  our  guns  from 
WalHngford  as  yet ;  but,  however,  we  have  scraped  up 
a  few  which  stand  us  in  very  good  stead.  Last  night 
we  got  two  little  guns  planted,  which  in  twenty-four 
hours  will  take  away  their  mills ;  and  then,  as  Poyer 
himself  confesses,  they  are  all  undone.  We  made  an 
attempt  to  stonn^  about  ten  days  since ;  but  the  ladders 
were  too  short,  and  the  breach  so  as  no  man  could  get 
over.  We  lost  a  few  men ;  but  I  am  confident  the 
enemy  lost  more I  question  not  but  within  a  fort- 
night we  shall  have  the  town ;  and  Poyer  hath  engaged 
himself  to  the  officers  of  the  town  not  to  keep  the 
Castle  longer  than  the  town  can  hold  out.  Neither, 
indeed,  can  he ;  for  we  can  take  away  his  water  by 
battering  down  a  staircase  which  goes  into  a  cellar 
where  he  has  a  well.*  They  allow  the  men  half  a  pound 
of  beef,  and  as  much  bread  a  day ;  but  it  is  almost 
spent.  We  much  rejoice  at  what  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  you  in  Kent;  upon  our  thanksgiving  for  that  victory, 
which  was  both  from  sea  and  leaguer,  Poyer  told  his 
men  it  was  the  Prince, — Prince  Charles  and  his  re- 

^  Obvionsly  this  was  the  town,  not  the  Castle. 

*  A  topographical  writer  of  authoritj,  in  1833,  bays  :  **  Cromwell 
having  cnt  off  their  supply  of  water  by  the  destruction  of  a  staircase 
leading  into  a  cavern  under  one  of  the  towers,  in  which  was  th^ 
chief  reservoir,  there  remained  only  the  alternative  of  a  lingering 
death  or  immediate  submission";  and  adds,  "this  has  been  conSrmed 
by  a  recent  discovery  of  the  cavern,  in  which  were  found  a  copious 
spring  of  water,  with  the  shattered  remains  of  a  staircase  leading  to 
it  from  the  tower,  the  bones  of  a  man,  and  several  cannon-balls." 
Even  Mr.  Murray  says  the  communication  was  by  a  wooden  stair, 
now  destroyed. 

Cromwell  speaks  of  a  cellar,  though,  doubtless,  he  referred  to  the 
**  Hogan".  That  **  marvelus  vault*'  was  not  first  discovered  until 
about  1833.  The  staircase  is  there  now,  uninjured,  except  the  pil- 
fering of  the  freestone-treads.  Yet  the  belief  is  almost  universal 
that  the  surrender  took  place  in  consequence  of  the  water-supply 
being  cut  off.  The  evidence  all  seems  to  point  the  other  way.  On 
the  14th  of  June  Cromwell  said  he  could  do  it,  and  have  the  place 
by  starvation  in  fourteen  days.  They  held  out  till  the  11th  of  July, 
and  then  got  such  terms  as  look  almost  like  an  arrangement,  as  if 
the  town  rather  than  Cromwell  had  forced  the  Castle  to  terms. 
Cromwell  was  clearly  wrong  in  his  expectation. 

4TB   8BR.,  VOL.  XIV.  19 


270  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

volted  men  coming  with  relief.  The  other  night  they 
mutinied  in  the  town.  Last  night  we  fired  divers 
houses^  and  the  fire  runs  up  the  hill,  and  much  frights 
them.  Confident  I  am  we  shall  have  it  in  fourteen 
days  by  starving." 

Another  writer  on  the  19th  says:  "The  town  is 
almost  at  its  last  gasp,  being  much  discontented  and 
divided,  occasioned  by  want  of  victuals.  Our  great 
guns  have  played  against  the  walls,  and  a  breach  was 
made  by  battery,  and  the  assault  attempted,  but  fruit- 
less  It  is  supposed  there  are  2,000  fighting  men  in 

the  town.  We  doubt  not  to  be  masters  both  of  town 
xmd  Castle  very  suddenly." 

Cromwell  writes  again  on  the  28th  :  "  I  have  some 
few  days  since  despatched  horse  and  dragoons  to  the 

north The  number  I  sent  are  six  troops I  could 

not,  by  the  judgment  of  the  colonels  here,  spare  more 
or  send  them  sooner  without  manifest  hazard  to  these 
parts.  There  is,  as  I  have  formerly  acquainted  your 
Excellency,  a  very  desperate  enemy,  who  being  put  out 
of  all  hope  of  mercy  are  resolved  to  endure  the  utmost 
extremity,  being  very  many  gentlemen  of  quality,  and 
are  thoroughly  resolved  They  have  made  some  notable 
sallies  on  Colonel  Reade's  quarter,  to  his  loss.  We  are 
forced  to  keep  divers  posts,  or  else  they  would  have  relief 
or  their  horse  break  away.  Our  foot  about  them  are  four 
and  twenty  hundred.  We  are  always  necessitated  to 
have  some  in  gamson.  The  country,  since  we  set  down 
before  this  place,  have  made  two  or  three  insurrections, 
and  are  ready  to  do  so  any  day  ;  so  what  with  looking 
to  them,  and  disposing  of  our  horse  to  that  end,  and  to 
get  in  provisions,  without  which  we  should  starve,  the 
country  being  so  miserably  exhausted  and  so  poor,  and 
we  no  money  to  buy  victuals.  Indeed,  whatever  may 
be  thought,  it  is  a  mercy  we  have  been  able  to  keep 
our  men  together  in  the  midst  of  such  necessity,  the 
sustenance  of  the  foot,  for  the  most  part,  being  but 
bread  and  water.  Our  guns,  through  the  unlucky  acci- 
dent at  Berkeley,  have  not  yet  come  to  us and  this 

place  not  to  be  had  without  instruments  of  battery. 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  271 

except  by  starving.  And  truly  I  believe  the  enemy's 
straights  do  increase  on  them  very  fast,  and  that  with 
a  few  days  an  end  will  be  put  to  their  business,  which 
really  ought  to  have  been  done  before  had  we  received 
things  wherewith  to  have  done  it.  But  it  will  be  done 
in  the  best  time.  I  rejoice  much  to  hear  of  the  bless- 
ing of  God  on  your  Excellencies  endeavours These 

things  that  have  lately  come  to  pass  have  been  the 
wonderful  works  of  God  breaking  the  rod  of  the  oppres- 
sor, as  in  the  days  of  Midian'Vand  closing  with  a  desire 
that  Colonel  Lehunt  may  have  a  commission  to  com- 
mand a  troop  of  horse,  with  flank  commissions  for  his 
inferior  officers,  with  what  speed  may  be. 

And  again,  July  4th  :  "  I  cannot  yet  send  you  that 
either  Pembroke  Town  or  Castle  be  taken,  yet  we  hope 
within  a  few  days  to  be  masters  thereof  We  have 
made  several  attempts  against  the  town,  and  stormed 

the  walls  in  two  or  three  places The  batteries  are 

now  finished,  and  an  ordnance  planted  against  the  town 

and  Castle,  and  have  made  several  breaches The 

reason  why  the  siege  continues  so  long  is  for  want  of 
great  guns  and  mortar  pieces,  which  came  not  till 
within  a  few  days  down  the  Severn,  the  wind  having 

been  long  opposed  to  them Tuesday  last  we  gave 

the  town  another  strong  alarm.  120  of  Foyer's  men 
laid  down  their  arms,  vowing  never  to  take  them  up 
again  ;  but  by  the  importunity  of  Foyer  and  Laughame, 
telling  them  if  relief  came  not  within  four  days  they 
would  yield,  and  they  should  hang  them,  they  have 
engaged  again.  We  are  informed  they  have  not 
provisions  for  fourteen  days.  We  expect  every  day 
that  most  of  them  will  come  to  us  through  want.  They 
have  only  a  little  rain  water  and  biscuit  left.  But  it 
is  still  feared  that  Foyer  and  Laughame,  when  they 
can  hold  out  the  town  no  longer,  will  betake  themselves 
to  the  Castle,  and  leave  the  rest  to  mercy. 

"  If  we  get  the  town,  I  doubt  not  to  carry  the  Castle 
suddenly.  Mortar  pieces  have  played  hard  against  the 
town,  and  done  great  execution  ;  have  battered  down 

19  « 


272  PEMBROKE  CASTLE. 

many  houses,  and  killed  at  least  thirty  of  the  enemy,  as 
appears  by  the  confession  of  two  of  Foyer's  men  who 
have  come  over  the  walls  to  us." 

And  finally,  on  the  11th  of  July,. he  writes  to  the 
Speaker  :  "  The  Town  and  Castle  of  Pembroke  were 
surrendered  to  me  this  day,  being  the  11th  of  July, 
upon  the  propositions  I  send  you  here  enclosed.  What 
arms,  ammunition,  victuals,  ordnance,  or  other  neces- 
saries of  war,  are  in  town,  I  have  not  to  tell  you,  the 
Commissioners  I  sent  in  to  receive  the  same  not  being 
yet  returned,  nor  like  suddenly  to  be ;  and  I  was  un- 
willing to  defer  giving  you  an  account  of  this  mercy  for 
a  day.  The  persons  excepted  are  such  as  have  formerly 
served  you  in  a  very  good  cause,  but  being  now  apos- 
tatised, I  did  rather  make  election  of  them  than  of 
those  that  had  always  been  for  the  King,  judging  their 
iniquity  double,  because  they  have  sinned  against  so 
much  light,  and  against  so  many  evidences  of  divine 
Providence  going  along  with  and  prospering  a  good 
cause,  in  the  management  of  which  they  themselves 
had  a  share.     I  rest  your  humble  servant." 

ARTICLES   FOR   THE   SURRENDER  OF  PEMBROKE. 

"1.  That  Major-General  Laughame,  Colonel  Poyer, 
Colonel  Humphrey  Matthews,  Captain  William  Bowen, 
and  David  Poyer,  do  surrender  themselves  to  the  mercy 
of  Parliament. 

**2.  That  others  named  do  within  six  weeks  next 
following  depart  the  kingdom,  and  not  return  within 
two  years  from  the  time  of  their  departure. 

"  3.  That  all  ofiicers  and  gentlemen  not  before  named 
shall  have  free  liberty  to  go  to  their  respective  habita- 
tions, and  there  live  quietly,  submitting  to  the  authority 
of  Parliament. 

"4.  That  all  private  soldiers  shall  have  passes  to  go 
to  their  several  homes,  without  being  stripped  or  hav- 
ing any  violence  done  to  them.  All  sick  and  wounded 
men  to  be  carefully  provided  for  till  able  to  go  home,  &c. 

"  5.  That  the  townsmen  shall  be  free  from  plunder 
and  violence,  and  enjoy  their  liberties  as  heretofore. 


PEMBROKE  CASTLE.  273 

"  6.  That  the  town  and  Castle  of  Pembroke,  with  all 
the  arms,  ammunition,  and  ordnance,  together  with  all 
victuals  and  provisions  for  the  garrison,  be  forthwith 
delivered  to  Lieutenant-General  Cromwell,  or  such  as 
he  shall  appoint,  for  the  use  of  the  Parliament. 

"  (Signed)    Oliver  Cromwell.     David  Poybr."^ 

In  the  petition  of  John  Poyer,  presented  to  Parlia- 
ment April  16,  1649,  he  says  he  "  was  one  of  the  first 
that  appeared  in  armes  in  South  Wales  against  the 
Common  Enemy,  for  the  defence  of  his  own  and  the 
people's  best  liberties ;  and  he  being  Mayor  of  the  Town 
of  Pembroke,  and  Captain  of  the  Trained  Band,  did 
freely  and  of  his  own  accord  fortifie  the  Castle  of  Pem- 
broke, which  was  then  his  own  habitation,  and  kept 
the  same  against  the  Kings  forces,  and  did  for  the 
space  of  five  yeara  several  other  good  services ;  but  that 
being  wrongly  proclaimed  Traitor,  he  did,  for  his  own 
security  and  the  security  of  those  that  were  with  him, 
and  for  no  other  end,  keepe  the  said  Castle,  which  was 
surrendered  to  Lieut. -General  Cromwell  upon  articles 
of  mercy,  which,  he  conceived,  could  not  be  mercy  in 
taking  away  his  life." 

On  the  2 1st  lots  were  drawn,  and  he  was  shot  in  the 
Piazza,  Covent  Garden. 

On  the  14th  of  July  1648,  Haverford  was  dismantled, 
and  we  have  some  little  account  of  the  operation,  but 
none  whatever  in  the  case  of  Pembroke.* 

J.  R.  Cobb. 

^  The  above  are  taken  from  W.  Rowland  Pbillips*  valaable  Civil 
War  in  Wales, 

^  1  notice  that  Mr.  Donovan,  writing  nnder  date  1805,  says  in  a 
note  to  vol.  ii,  p.  306,  that  from  an  bid  etching,  supposed  to  be  by 
Hollar,  it  appears  that  the  base  of  the  great  tower  is  represented  as 
in  a  great  measure  buried  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground,  with 
a  prodigious  shelving  or  pyramidal  base  nearly  equal  to  one-fifth  of 
its  height.  The  summit  has  three  tiers  of  pierced  battlements,  the 
lowermost  projecting  slightly,  the  second  rising  within  the  first,  and 
the  third  still  more  diminished.  He  also  says  Foyer's  garrison  was 
supplied  with  water  conveyed  &om  the  Monastery  at  Monk  ton  by 
means  of  lead  pipes  carried  through  the  bridge.  The  secret  was 
betrayed,  and  the  pipes  found  and  destroyed ;  but  this  did  not  re- 
duce them, 


274 


CARTULARIUM  PRIORATUS  S.  JOHANNIS 

EVANG.   DE    BRECON. 

(Continued /romp,  236.^ 

The  Prior  of  Landa  having  made  default  in  payment  for  one 
year,  to  the  monks  of  Brecon,  of  30s.,  from  the  church  of  Fating^ 
ham,  is  ordered  to  pay  same  in  future  at  Bodenham : 

"Compositio  facta  inter  Monachos  Breconie  et  Priorem  de 
Landa. — Omnibus  sancte  matris  ecclesie  filijs  presentes  literas 
inspecturis  Prior  Archidiaconus  et  Cancellarius  Herefordie  sa- 
lutem  in  Domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  quod  cum  causa 
verteretur  coram  nobis  auctoritate  domini  Pape  Honorij  tercij 
inter  monachos  de  Brekenia  ex  una  parte  et  Priorem  et  Canoni- 
cos  de  Landa  ex  alto.ra  super  annua  solucione  triginta  solidorum 
de  ecclesia  de  Patingham  in  qua  solutione  dicti  Prior  et  Canonici 
per  unum  annum  cessaverunt,  tandem  dicti  Canonici  de  cessa- 
cione  solucionis  Monachis  de  Brekenia  per  certum  procuratorem 
satisfecerunt,  et  se  per  eundem  procuratorem  in  future  dictos 
triginta  solidos  ad  terminos  in  autenticis  judicum  quondam  a 
domino  Papa  delegatorum  scilicet  A.  de  sancto  Oswaldo  et  A.  de 
Wirkesope  Priorum  et  bone  memorie  G.^  quondam  Coventriensis 
Episcopi  necnon  et  prioris  et  canonicorum  de  Landa  statutos  se 
soluturos  obligaverunt  firmiter  permittentes  sine  omni  calumpnia 
quod  in  solucione  dictorum  triginta  solidorum  annuatim  solven- 
dorum  non  cessabunt  et  per  eundem  procuratorem  consenserunt 
supponentes  se  jurisdictioni  nostre  renunciando  privilegio  fori 
et  appellacioni,  quod  nos  I'etinemus  potestatem  cohercendi  dic- 
tos Pnorem  et  canonicos  si  forte  cessaverint  in  solucione  ad 
dictam  solucionem  faciendam  cum  indempnitate  Monachorum 
de  Brechonia,  sunt  autem  termini  in  predictis  autenticis  statuti 
scilicet  quod  medietas  prefate  pecunie  solvi  debet  ad  Pascham 
et  medietas  ad  festum  Sancti  Aiichaelis  apud  Bodebam  servient! 
Monachorum  ibidem  ministrato.  Ut  autem  ista  composicio  futu- 
ris  temporibus  rata  et  inconcussa  pennaneat  eam  presentis 
scripti  munimine  et  sigillorum  nostrorum  apposicione  munire 
curavimus.     Valeat  in  domino." 

Date,  1216-1227. 

^  Geoffrey  de  Maschamp. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  Dfi   BRECON.  275 


The  Prior  of  Landa  acknowledges  the  liability  of  his  Convent 
to  pay  30s.  yearly  at  Bodenham  to  the  monks  of  Brecon : 

"  Composicio  inter  eos  de  Ecclesia  de  Patingham. — Omnibus 
Christi  fidelibus  A.  prior  de  Landa  et  ejusdem  loci  conveutus 
salutem  in  domino.  Quoniam  ea  que  ad  perpetuam  provisa  sunt 
pacem  perpetua  debent  stabilitate  roborari,  ideo  ad  omnium 
volumus  noticiam  pervenire  controversiam  inter  nos  et  priorem 
et  monachos  de  Braghinnio  super  ecclesia  de  Patingam  olim 
ortam  coram  Prioribus  Sancti  Oswaldi  et  de  Wirkeshope  judici- 
bus  a  bone  memorie  Lucio^  Papa  delegatis  hoc  modo  fuisse 
sopitam,  scilicet  quod  nos  prefatis  monachis  annuos  triginta 
solidos  solvere  tenemur  de  predicta  ecclesia  apud  Bodeham,  sci- 
licet quindecim  solidos  ad  Pascham  et  quindecim  ad  festum 
sancti  Michaelis  de  quibus  vivente  Hugone  Peche  ejusdem  eccle- 
sie  quondam  persona  viginti  tantum  solvimus  solidos  sicut  in 
autentico  eorundem  judicum  instrumento  continetur  predicti  vero 
Prior  et  monachi  nichil  amplius  de  cetero  in  predicta  ecclesia 
petere  poterunt  Hec  composicio  in  Sinodo  Staffordie  recitata 
ad  petitionem  Prioris  et  conventus  de  Braghinnio  et  nostram  a 
Galfrido*  Coventrensi  episcopo  est  confirmata  et  sigillo  nostro 
roborata.     Valeat  in  domino." 

Canons  of  Landa,  of  the  Church  of  Patingham,  to  pay  20«. 
yearly  to  Hugh,  who  holds  the  Church  of  Patingham  of  the  monks 
of  Battle ;  and  after  his  death,  30s.  yearly  to  the  monks  of 
Brecon : 

"  Composicio  facta  inter  monachos  de  Bello  et  Canonicos  de 
Landa  de  ecclesia  de  Patingham.  Onmibus  filijs  sancte  matris 
ecclesie  A.  de  Sancto  Oswaldo  et  A.  de  Wirkesope  priores  salu- 
tem in  domino.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  causara  que  verte- 
batur  inter  Canonicos  de  Landa  et  monachos  de  Bello  super 
ecclesia  de  Patingham  nobis  a  summo  Pontiflce  delegatam  in 
presentia  nostra  amicabili  composicione  hoc  modo  esse  sopitam 
Hugo  clericus  qui  prefatam  ecclesiam  nomine  Monachorum  de 
Bello  possidebat  reddendo  annuatim  viginti  solidos  ad  duos 
terminos  videlicet  ad  Pascham  et  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis, 
eosdem  solvet  prefatis  canonicis,  et  prefati  Canonici  eosdem 
solvent  procuratori  Monachonun  de  Brekenia  apud  Bodeham 
eisdem  terminis ;  post  decessum  vero  prefati  Hugonis  prescript! 
Canonici  sive  prefatam  Ecclesiam  in  proprios  usus  converterint 

1  Lucius  III.     Sept.  1181  to  Nov.  1185. 

^  Geoffrey  de  Muschamp,  consecrated  1198,  ob.  1238. 


276  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

sive  earn  alij  contulerint,  triginta  solidos  nomine  pensionis  annu- 
atim  solvent  prefato  procurator!  Monachorum  apud  Bodeham 
duobus  terminis,  videlicet  quindecim  solidos  ad  Pascham  et 
quindecim  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis.  Hec  autem  composicio 
utriusque  fidei  interposicione  coram  nobis  confirmata  est,  et 
nos  eam  sigillorum  nostrorum  munimine  corroboramus.  Hijs 
testibus  Eadulfo  priore  de  Broc,  Magistro  Ricardo  de  Harffordbi, 
Magistro  Waltero,  Magistro  Gerardo,  Magistro  Roberto/' 

lorwerth,  Bishop  of  St  David's,  notifies  that  the  mmiks  of 
Brecon  had  leased  three  parts  of  the  tithes  of  the  land  of  Ber- 
nard Bochan,  and  other  land  at  Ystradwy  ;  that  vjhen  the  lease 
ended,  Hothelen,  rector  of  the  parish,  deprived  the  Convent  of  the 
tithes  ;  and  in  an  action  brought  for  their  recovery,  the  Chapter 
of  Brecon  decided  in  the  monks'  favour.  Hothelen  acquiesced  in 
decision,  and  agreed  to  farm  the  tithes  for  his  life  at  a  yearly  rent : 

"  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presentes  literas  inspecturis  Ger- 
vasius^  Dei  gratia  Menevensis  Episcopus  salutem  et  Dei  benedic- 
tionem,  Cum  constaret  nobis  per  autenticum  Petri^  bone  memorie 
quondam  Menevensis  Episcopi  quod  due  partes  decimarum  de 
tota  terra  Bernardi  Bochan  et  tota  terra  Lowil  apud  Stradewi 
adjucate  essent  Priori  et  conventui  de  Brekenia,  et  cum  con- 
staret nobis  per  capitulum  de  Brekenia  quod  tempore  Galfridi' 
bone  memorie  quondam  Menevensis  Episcopi  Monachi  de 
Brekenia  dimiserint  quartam  partem  dictarum  decimarum  ad 
firmam  Davidi  capellano  de  Stradewi,  que  quarta  pars  post  deces- 
sum  dicti  D.  transibit  ad  magistrum  Willelmum  qui  ipsam  ad 
totam  vitam  suam  plene  et  pacifice  possidebit  et  post  decessum 
dicti  W.  redibit  ilia  quarta  plene  et  integre  ad  monachos  de 
Brekenia  et  quod  tres  alias  partes  dictarum  decimarum  ad  in- 
stanciam  et  peticionemE.(Egidii)*  bone  memorie  quondam  Here- 
fordensis  Episcopi  et  ad  peticionem  Johannis  Pichard  militis 
concesserunt  dicti  monachi  J.  Pichard  clerico  ad  firmam  ad  vitam 
suam  reddendo  pro  illis  dictis  monachis  singiilis  annis  unam 
marcam  argenti  Dicto  autem  J.  clerico  viam  universe  camis 
ingresso  cum  dicti  monachi  possessione  dictarum  decimarum 
suarum  uti  libere  vellent  et  de  illis  sicut  de  rebus  suis  ad  volun- 
tatem  suam  disponere,  Hothelen  rector  ecclesie  de  Stradewi 
et  Hothelen  filius  Keneun  procurator  dicti  rectoris  dictas  deci- 
mas  invaserunt  et  eisdem  dictos  monachos  spoliaverunt  contra 

^  lorwerth,  consecrated  1215,  ob.  1229. 
^  Peter  de  Leia,  consecrated  1176,-ob.  1198. 
8  Geoffrey,  1203,  ob.  1214. 
*  Giles  de  Braose,  1200-1216. 


S.  J0HANNI8   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  277 

quos  dicti  Monachi  in  capitulo  de  Brekenia  proposuerunt 
petitorium^  et  possessorium  :*  et  cum  post  multas  dilaciones 
secuDdum  ordinem  juris  lite  contestata  in  utroque  judicio  contra 
utrumque  predictorum  testibus  juratis  et  examinatis  attestacio- 
nibus  publicatis  et  diligenter  inspectis  fuit  sentencia  diffinitiva 
in  utroque  judicio  pro  dictis  monachis  contra  utrumque  predic- 
torum promulgata  licet  itaque  per  predictos  adversaries  contra 
dictos  monachos  impetrate  essent  litere  tarn  Gualo'  quondam 
legati  Anglie  quam  etiam  litere  domini  Pape  Honorij  tercij  ut  pre- 
dictum  negocium  turbaretur  et  impediretur,  tandem  de  consilio 
et  consensu  domini  Johannis  Picbard  et  Bogeri  heredis  sui 
accesserunt  predicti  duo  Hothelen  ad  capitulum  de  Brekenia  et 
ibidem  pubUce  predicte  adquieverunt  sentencie  et  presentibus 
Johanni  et  Rogero  jus  Monachorum  in  dictis  decimis  unanimo 
recognoverunt  et  se  injuste  dictos  monachos  dictis  decimis 
spoliasse  confessi  sunt  publice  et  in  capitulo  et  easdem  decimas 
plene  et  integre  secundum  juramentum  ipsorum  dictis  Monachis 
restituerunt  quas  corporafiter  receperunt  ipsi  Monachi  et  in 
ususproprios  sicut  res  suas  converterunt  Autumpno  proximo 
post  decessum*  H.  de  Mapenoure  bone  memorie  quondam  Here- 
fordensis  Episcopi  et  pro  decimis  quas  predicti  domini  Hothelen 
perceperant  de  dictis  terns  anno  proximo  ante  obitum  dicti  H. 
solverunt  dictis  Monachis  xx**  solidos.  Hijs  ita  peractis  ad 
magnam  instanciam  et  peticionem  dictorum  Johannis  et  Bogeri 
permiserunt  dicti  monachi  magistro  Willelmo  de  capella  cui 
caritative  dictas  decimas  contulerant  concedere  easdem  ad  vitam 
suam  ad  firmam  Hothelen  clerico  filio  Hothelen  filio  Keneun 
pro  xx*^  solidis  singulis  annis  reddendis  magistro  Willelmo  ad 
duos  terminos  scilicet  x.  solidos  ad  festum  sancti  Michael  is  et  x. 
solidos  ad  Pascham  ita  quod  si  dictus  Hothelen  viam  universe 
camis  ingrediatur  ante  magistrum  Willelmum  predicte  tres 
partes  de  dictis  decimis  revertentur  ad  magistrum  Willelmum 
plene  et  integre ;  percipiet  autem  dictus  Hothelen  dictas 
decimas  prime  autumpno  post  consecrationem  H.  Foliot.^ 
Episcopi  Herefordensis  et  post  ilium  autumpnura  in  festo  sancti 
Michaelis  proximo  sequente  incipiet  solucio  dicte  firrae  et  pro- 
cedet  de  termino  in  terminum  secundum  quod  dictum  est.  Si 
vero  contingat  quod  dictus  H.  non  solvat  quolibet  dictorum 
terminorum  dictam  firmam  plene  et  integre  infra  tercium  diem 
post  dictos  terminos  duplicabitur  dicta  firm  a  in  qualibet  cessa- 
cione  ita  quod  appellacione  remota  post  dictum  triduum  solvat 

^  An  action,  a  claini. 

^  "  Ut  (?)  possessorium",  as  the  possessor  or  owner. 

^  Gaalo,  Cardinal  and  Legate.  ^  1219. 

^  Hugh  Foliot,  consecrated  Nov.  1219. 


278  CARTULARIUM  PK10RATU8 

X.  solidos  pro  firma  et  x.  solidos  pro  pena  magistro  Willelmo. 
Magistro  vero  Willelmo  sublato  de  medio  revertentur  dicte 
decinie  ad  dictos  Monachos  plene  et  integre,  libere  et  quiete  et 
illas  quoad  proprietatem  et  quoad  possessionem  corporalem  at 
de  suis  ad  libitum  suum  disponent.  Hanc  autem  firmam  et 
banc  convencionem  fideliter  tenendam  et  observandam  juravit 
tactis  sacrosanctis  dictus  Hothelen  in  capitulo  de  Brekenia  et 
quod  bona  fide  et  sine  dolo  malo  se  baberet  versus  dictos 
monachos  et  versus  magistrum  Willelmum  et  quod  nichil  pro- 
curaret  in  fraudem  eorum  nee  ab  alio  pro  posse  suo  procurari 
permitteret  quominus  jus  Monachorum  in  dictis  decimis  illesum 
conservaretur  et  ne  tractu  temporis  predicta  devocarentur  in 
dubium  huic  scripto  simul  cum  sigiUo  domini  Joliannis  Pichard 
et  R  decani  de  Brekenia  et  sigillo  dicti  Hothelen  et  aliorum 
sigillum  nostrum  apposuimus  et  predicta  confirmavimus.  Fuit 
autem  dicta  sententia  rata  et  dicta  firma  concessa  anno  m^cc^xviij^ 
ab  incamacione  dominL  Hijs  testibus  Maelo  Bret,  Magistris  N. 
Canonico  de  Lantoni,  H.  de  Clona,  Matheo  de  Brekenia,  canonico 
Menevensi,Tho.Brutu,Ph.  rectore  ecclesie  de  Lanmais,RPicbard, 
W.  Smalchaf,  W.  de  Burculle  tunc  constabulario  de  Brekenia, 
W.  et  R.  de  Burculle  clericis,  R.  Janitore,  Kogero  filio  David, 
Johanne  de  Punda .  et  multis  alijs."^ 

William  de  Burghill,  son  of  Robert,  with  the  assent  of  Edith 
his  mife,  gives  Jive  acres  of  his  land  of  Benny ,  near  the  road  from 
Brecon  to  Aberescyr : 

"  Carta  Willelmi  de  Burchulle.  — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Willelmus  de  Burchulle  filius  Roberti  de  Burchulle  de 
consensu  et  assensu  Edithe  uxoris  mee  et  heredum  meorum  dedi 
et  concessi  et  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  ecclesie 
Sancti  Johannis  de  Brekenia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servienti- 
bus  in  augmentimi  sustentacionis  elemosine  dicti  loci  in  puram 
liberam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  quinque  acras  terre  mee  de 
Benny  que  tendunt  usque  ad  moram  quandam  modicara  sub  via 
qua  itur  a  Brekenia  versus  Abereskyr,  que  quidem  quinque 
acre  jacent  in  latum  a  rivulo  qui  dicitur  Glywdy*  usque  ad  ter- 
ram  dictorum  monachorum,  simul  cum  dicta  mora,  tenendum  et 
habendum  dictas  quinque  acras  terre  cum  predicta  mora  libere  et 
quiete  ab  omni  servicio  seculari  consuetudine  auxilio  et  demanda 
et  etiam  ab  omni  servicio  quod  ad  terram  pertinet  vel  pertinere 
potest,  ita  quod  non  liceat  mihi  vel  heredibus  meis  a  dictis 

^  Bishop  TanDer  here  notes  of  the  Brewster  MS.,  "  a  f  67  ad  72 
inclus.  pergamena  pura." 
2  Glndy  (Ordnance  Survey). 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVANO.  DE   BRECON.  279 

monachis  aliquo  tempore  pro  dicta  terra  et  dicta  mora  aliquid 
terrenum  recipere  vel  exhigere.  Ego  vero  Willelmus  et  heredes 
mei  dictas  quinque  acras  cum  dicta  mora  warantizabimus  dictis 
monachis  et  prioratui  Breconie  sicut  predictum  est  contra  omnes 
homines  et  omnes  feminas,  et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea  donacio 
et  concessio  dicto  prioratui  in  perpetuum  rata  sit  et  stabilis  per- 
maneat,  presentem  cartam  meam  sigilli  mei  impressione  robo- 
ravi.  Hijs  testibus  Roberto  le  Wafre,  Johanne  Weldebeof,  et 
Willelmo  fratre  ejus,  Pagano  de  BurchuUe,  et  Willehno  filio  suo, 
Johanne  de  Euereus  tunc  constabulario  Breconie,  Eicardo  le 
Breth  et  Roberto  filio  suo,  magistris  Willelmo  de  Lanhamelagh, 
Thoma  Brutuu,  Rogero  de  Burchulle,  Milone  de  Karpren*y,Vin- 
cencio  et  Roberto  de  Brekenia  clericis,  Philippe  tunc  preposito 
Brekonie,  Adam  Riffe  burgensibus  et  multis  alijs.  Teste  eciam 
capitulo  Brekonie." 

Date,  early  part  of  twelfth  century. 

William  de  Burghill,  lord  of  Benny,  has  the  Prior's  permission 
to  celebrate  offices  for  the  dead  in  his  Chapel  of  Benny;  such  per^ 
mission  not  to  prejudice  the  mother  Church  of  Brecon,  or  the 
attendance  of  his  family  and  followers  there  : 

"  Carta  Willelmi  de  Burchulle. — Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad 
quos  presens  scriptum  pervenerit  Willelmus  de  Burchulle  domi- 
nus  de  Benni  salutem  in  domino.  Sciatis  quod  prior  de  Bre- 
kenia ad  peticionem  meam  et  amicorum  nostrorum  permisit 
quod  faceremus  capellanum  nostrum  sumptibus  nostris  celebrare 
divina  pro  defunctis  in  capella  de  Benni  et  nos  coram  viris  fide 
dignis  alfidavimus  quod  propter  predictam  permissionem  non 
fiet  aliquid  prejudicium  matri  ecclesie  de  Breconia  et  quod  nos 
et  familia  nostra  et  homines  nostri  de  Benni  sequemur  matrem 
ecclesiam  sicut  consuevimus  et  omnia  jura  parochialia  eidem 
plene  et  integre  persolvemus  et  ejus  mandatis  et  statutis  sicut 
prius  obediemus.    Valeat." 

Matilda  le  Hagumer  gives  six  acres  of  land  bro^ight  into  culti- 
vaUo7i  hy  Simon,  son  of  6 and  held  of  Stephen  de  Surde- 

val : 

"  Carta  Matildis  Le  Hagumere. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Matildis  la  Hagurnere  de  voluntate  et  consensu  here- 
dum  meorum  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta^  mea  confir- 
mavi  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste  de  Breconia 

^  See  the  confirmatioD  of  this  grant  by  Herbert  Fitz- Peter,  ante. 


280  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

et  munachis  ibidem  servientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee  anteces- 
sorum  et  successorum  meonim  sex  acras  terre  scilicet  totam 
illam  terrain  que  jacet  juxta  aquam  Toui  sive  fuerit  ibi  plus  sive 
minus  quam  sex  acre  una  cum  prato  adjacente  et  ad  dictam 
terram  pertinente  secundum  quod  marchiat^  ad  pratum  prioris 
Breconie  ex  una  parte  et  ad  pratum  Margarete  sororis  mee  ex 
altera  parte  et  tendit  a  prefata  terra  in  obliquum  versus  Aqui- 
lonem  usque  ad  rivulum  Toui,  quam  terram  Symon  filius  G. 
quondam  assartavit  et  de  domino  meo  Stephano  de  Surdeual 
tenuit  et  que  ad  me  post  mortem  ejus  ut  ad  veram  dominam  redijt, 
habendam  et  tenendam  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  servicio  quod 
ad  terram  pertinet  vel  pertinere  potest  et  ab  omni  auxilio  et 
demanda  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ad  augmentum 
sustentacionis  elemosine  dicte  domus;  ita  quod  nee  mihi  nee 
heredibus  meis  pro  dicta  terra  aliquo  tempore  aliquid  faciant  vel 
respondeant  Ego  vero  Matildis  et  heredes  mei  warantizabimus 
dictas  sex  acras  sive  totam  dictam  terram  dictis  monachis  con- 
tra omnes  homines  et  omnes  feminas  cum  predicto  prato,  et 
quia  volo  quod  hec  mea  donacio  rata  sit  et  in  perpetuum  stabilis 
permaneat,  presentem  cai*tam  meam  sigillo  meo  una  cum  sigillis 
Lewelini  et  Ythenardi  officialium  et  Gerardi  decani  Breconie 
teste  capitulo  Breconie  duxi  confirmare." 
Date,  about  1220-30. 

Matilda  le  Hagumer  confirms  the  donations  of  her  sister  Mar- 
garet : 

"Secunda  carta  ipsius  Matildis. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Matildis  filia  Seer  le  Hagurner  pro  salute  anime  mee 
antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum  ratas  habeo  et  concede 
omnes  donaciones  quas  Margareta  filia  Seer  le  hagurner  soror 
mea  dedit  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  EvangeUste  de  Bre- 
chonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  tam  in  terris  quam 
in  pratis  libere  et  quiete  sicut  carte^  dicte  Margarete  sororis  mee 
testantur  et  proportant*  Et  ego  Matildis  et  heredes  mei  banc 
concessionem  et  ratam  habissionem*  contra  omnes  homines  et 
omnes  feminas  warantizabimus  Quia  volo  etiam  quod  mea  con- 
cessio  et  rata  habissio  dictis  domui  et  monachis  in  perpetuum 
stabilis  permaneat,  presentem  mee  confirmacionis  cartam  sigilli 
mei  attestatione  una  cum  sigillis  Lewelini  et  Idenardi^  tunc  offi- 
cialium et  Gerardi  decani  de  Brecchonia  corroboravi.  Teste 
capitulo  de  Brekenia." 

Date,  1220-30. 

^  Adjoins. 

^  See  confirmation  by  Herbert  Fit  z- Peter,  ante. 

3  Declare.  ^  For  ''  habitionem",  possession. 

*  Ythenardas. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANO.  DE   BRECON.  281 

Margaret  le  Hagumer,  with  the  consent  of  David  Roge,  her 
husband,  gives  five  acres  of  land  near  her  sisters  land,  describing 
them : 

"  Carta  Margarete  filie  Seer  le  Hagurner. — Sciant  presentes  et 
futuri  quod  ego  Margareta  filia  Seer  le  Hagurner  de  consensu  et 
assensu  David  Eoge  mariti  mei  et  heredum  meorum  dedi  et  con- 
cessi  et  hac  present!  carta^  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  Ecclesie  sancti 
Johannis  Evangeliste  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee  antecessorum  et  successorum 
meorum  ad  augmentum  elemosine  dicte  domus  in  puram  et  per- 
petuam  elemosinam  quinque  acras  terre,  scilicet  duas  acras  que 
jacent  juxta  aquam  Toui,  quas  Symon  filius  G.  quondam  assar- 
tavit,  et  duas  acras  que  jacent  juxta  fontem  Eedwy,  et  unam 
acrara  desuper  fontem  que  dicitur  berde  una  cum  prato  quod 
jacet  juxta  pratum  quod  Matildis  soror  mea  dedit  in  elemosinam 
dicte  ecclesie  sancti  Johannis  de  Brekonia  tenendum  et  haben- 
dum dictas  terras  cum  dicto  prato  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  ter- 
rene servicio  quod  ad  terram  pertinet  vel  pertinere  potest  et  ab 
omni  auxilio  et  demanda  ita  quod  nee  heredibus  meis  dicti 
monachi  pro  dicta  terra  aliquo  tempore  aliquid  faciant  vel  re- 
spondeant.  Ego  vero  Margareta  et  heredes  mei  dictas  quinque 
acras  terre  cum  prato  dicto  contra  omnes  homines  et  omnes 
feminas  dictis  monachis  warantizabimus,  et  quia  volo  quod 
hec  mea  donacio  et  concessio  rata  sit  et  in  perpetuum  stabilis 
permaneat,  presentem  cartam  sigillo  meo  una  cum  sigillis  Lew- 
elini  et  Idenardi  tunc  ofi&cialium  et  Gerardi  decani  Brechonie 
teste  capitulo  Brechonie  confirmavi/' 

Date,  1220-30. 

Stephen  de  Surdeval  grants  to  Simon,  son  of  G.,  six  acres  of 
land,  which  he  had  cleared  at  his  own  expense,  at  the  yearly  rent 
of\2d,,free  of  rent  for  seven  years  : 

"  Carta  Stephani  de  Surdeual. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Stephanus  de  Surdeval  consensu  et  assensu  M.  uxoris  mee 
et  Willelini  heredis  mei  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  mea  carta  et 
sigillo  meo  confirmavi  Symoni  filio  G.  totam  illam  terram  juxta 
aquam  Toui  quam  predictus  Symon  assartavit  propriis  expensis 
tenendum  pro  sex  acris  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  de  me  et  heredi- 
bus meis  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni  servicio  et  omni  exactione 
salvo  servicio  capitals  domini  quantimi  scilicet  ad  tantum  terre 
pertinet,  reddendo  per  annum  xij  denarios  ad  festum  Sancti 
Michaelis  ille  et  heredes  sui  mihi  et  heredibus  meis ;  et  predictus 

^  See  confirmation  by  Herbert  Fitz- Peter,  ante. 


282  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

Symon  tenebit  terrain  illam  vij  annos  a  festo  sancti  Michaelis 
post  obitum^  Hubert!  archiepiscopi  sine  censa  et  quando  beres 
mens  non  potent  warantizare  dicto  Symoni  dictam  terram,  faciet 
ei  eschangiam  de  duodeciin  acris  de  sua  propria  bereditate  ex 
parte  mea  in  Kilmeuawit  de  terra  culta  et  tarn  bona  propter 
predictum  servicium  et  pro  hac  donacione  et  concessione  dedit 
inilii  dictus  Symon  ij.  solidos  de  introitu.  Hijs  testibus  Johanne 
priore  de  Brechonia,  Ricardo  decano  de  Brechonia,  Willehno  de 
BurcbuUe,  Willelmo  de  Weldeboef,  Roberto  le  Wafre,  Willehno 
Havard,Radulfo  Janitore,Rogero  filio  David,  Reginaldo  Bulvinch, 
Johanne  molendinario  et  multis  alijs." 
Date,  1205-6. 

William  of  Broadfield  gives  to  Richard  Mareschal  thirty  acres 
of  land  and  a  messuage  and  mill  in  Broadfield  (Bodenham),  also 
a  mill  with  right  of  vmter  and  cartway^  at  a  yearly  rent  of  a 
white  glove  at  Easter^  with  licence  to  sell  or  devise  same  to  a  reli- 
gious house.     (Date,  1220-30.) 

"Carta  Willelmi  de  Bradefeld. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  egoWillelmus  de  Bradefeld  dedi  etconcessi  Ricardo  Mares- 
callo  triginta  acras  terre  mee  et  unum  mesuagium  in  villa  de 
Bradefeld  cum  communione  pascue  mee  et  omnibus  alijs  perti- 
nencijs  scilicet :  sex  acras  que  jacent  juxta  boscum,  et  viij  acras 
que  jacent  in  boteford  et  sex  acras  que  jacent  juxta  moram,  et 
tres  acras  que  jacent  juxta  molendinum,  et  imam  acram  que 
jacet  super  longelege,  et  iiij  acras  que  jacent  in  Petecrofta  que 
se  extendunt  versus  orientem,  et  unam  acram  que  jacet  in  in- 
bund,  et  mesuagium  quod  Johannes  Seyhe  aliquando  tenuit 
et  unam  acram  que  jacet  juxta  dictum  mesuagium.  Preterea 
dedi  et  concessi  dicto  Ricardo  molendinum  meum,  et  aquam 
superius  et  inferius  ad  molendinum  pertinentem,  et  etiam  viam 
cum  karris  et  quadrigis  ad  dictum  molendinum  et  cum  omnibus 
alijs  libertatibus  et  liberis  consuetudinibus  et  utilibus  exitibus 
et  sectis  mei  et  heredum  meorum  et  hominum  meorum,  tenen- 
dum et  habendum  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  sibi  et  heredibus 
suis  vel  suis  assignatis  in  feodo  et  bereditate  libere  et  quiete  in 
omnibus  locis  et  rebus  cum  omnibus  libertatibus,  reddendo 
inde  annuatim  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  ipse  et  heredes  sui  vel 
sui  assignati  unam  cerotetam^  albam  ad  Pascham  pro  omni  ser- 
vicio  et  exactione  et  consuetudine  que  ad  terram  pertinent  vel 
pertinere  possint.  Licebit  etiam  dicto  Ricardo  et  heredibus  suis 
vel  suis  assignatis  totam  dictam  terram  et  molendinum  cum 

1  The  Archbishop  died  in  July  1205. 
^  For  "  chirotheca",  a  glove  or  gauntlet. 


S.    JOHANNIS   EVANO.    DE    BRECON.  283 

omnibus  pertinency's  suis  dare  et  vendere  et  legare,  et  etiam 
in  domum  religionis  transferre  sine  omni  contradicione  mei  vel 
heredum  meonim.  Pro  hac  autem  donacione  et  concessione 
dedit  mihi  dictus  Bicardus  sexdecimas  marcas  sterlingorum. 
Ego  vero  Willelmus  et  heredes  mei  totam  predictam  terram  cum 
pertinencijs  suis  et  dictum  molendinum  cum  pertinencijs  suis 
prefato  Ricardo  et  heredibus  suis  vel  suis  assignatis  contra  omnes 
homines  et  feminas  warantizabimus  et  de  omnibus  servicijs  et 
exactionibus  et  demandis  versus  dominum  Begem  et  omnes 
homines  adquietabimus,  et  ut  hec  mea  donacio  et  concessio  rata 
et  stabilis  permaneat,  eam  preseuti  scripto  et  sigilli  mei  apposi- 
tione  confirmavi  Hijs  testibus  Thoma  decano^  de  Herefordia, 
Willelmo  Archidiacono,^  Elia  thesaurario,*  Willelmo  de  furches, 
Nicolao  Seculari,  Bogero  de  Bodeham,  Johanne  derico  de  fur- 
ches, et  multis  alijs." 

William  of  Broadfield  grants  to  Brecon  Priory  the  lands 
granted  hy  him  to  Richard  Maresch/ill,  by  a  description  slightly 
different  : 

"  Carta  Willelmi  de  Bradefeld. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri 
quod  ego  Willelmus  de  Bradefeld  dedi  et  concessi  Deo  et  Sancto 
Johanni  de  Brekenie  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  libere  et  quiete  ab  omni 
exactione  et  seculari  exactione  quod  ad  terram  pertinet  vel 
pertinere  possit,  triginta  acras  terre  mee  de  Bradefeld,  et 
unum  mesuagium  in  villa  de  Bradefeld  cum  communione  pas- 
ture mee  et  omnibus  libertatibus  et  liberis  consuetudinibus, 
in  bosco  et  piano  in  viis  et  semitis  in  aquis  et  pratis,  et  in 
omnibus  alijs  eisiamentis  que  ego  et  heredes  mei  habemus  vel 
habere  poterimus  in  dicta  villa  de  Bradefeld ;  videlicet  sex 
acras  que  jacent  juxta  boscum,  et  octo  acras  que  jacent  juxta 
bodeford,  et  sex  acras  que  jacent  juxta  maram  in  loco  qui 
vocatur  Estlege,  et  tres  acras  que  jacent  juxta  molendinimi 
et  unam  acram  que  jacet  super  laneglege,  et  quinque  acras  que 
jacent  in  Wetecroft  proxime  capelle  et  unum  messuagium  quod 
Johannes  Schie  aliquando  tenuit,  et  unam  acram  juxta  dictum 
mesuagium.  Si  vero  aliquid  dicte  terre  in  locis  predictis 
defuerit,  Ego  Willelmus  dictis  monachis  de  terra  mea  in  loco 
sibi  competenti  plene  perficiam  .  Preterea  dedi  et  concessi  dictis 
monachis  de  Brekenia  molendinum  meum  de  Bradefeld  et  aquam 
superius  et  inferius  ad  molendinum  pertinentem  et  viam  karretis 
et  quadrigis  ad  dictum  molendinum^  cum  omnibus  libertatibus 

^  Thomas  de  Bosbury,  Dean  circa  1218,  ob.  1231. 

2  Circa  1221. 

3  Eliaa  de  Radnor,  1217;  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  1230. 


284  CARTULARIUM  PRIOR ATUS 

et  liberis  consuetudinibus  et  utilibus  exitibus  et  sectis  mei  et 
heredum  meorum  et  hominum  meorum,  tenendum  et  haben- 
dam  libere  et  quiete  in  omnibus  locis  et  rebus  cum  omnibus 
libertatibus.  Ego  vero  Willelraus  de  Bradefeld  et  heredes 
mei  has  concessiones  et  donationes  contra  omnes  homines  et 
omnes  feminas  predictis  monachis  warantizabimus,  et  de 
omnibus  omnino  demandis  adquietabimus  .  Ut  autem  bee  mea 
donacio  et  concessio  rata  permaneat  et  inconcussa,  presentem 
cartam  sigilli  mei  impressione  confirmavi  Hijs  testibus: 
Waltero  de  Evereucs,  Willebno  de  furchis,  Johanne  de  Evereucs, 
Eogero  de  Bodeham,  Waltero  de  KiflSam,  Ricardo  de  Grosmount, 
Waltero  de  mora,  Rogero  filio  Mauricij,  Ricardo  de  Bolege,  Thoma 
de  Bolege,  Hugone  de  monachis,  Waltero  de  Bokelinton^  Magistro 
Thoma  Brut,  et  multis  alijs." 

Walter  de  Riffe,  with  the  assent  of  Amice  his  wife,  gives  an 
a>cre  of  land  before  the  dwelling  of  Broadjield  Mill  : 

*'  Carta  Walteri  de  Rifle. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  ego 
Walterus  de  Rifle  assensu  et  consensu  Amicie  uxoris  mee  in 
puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  dedi  et  concessi  et  hac  presenti 
carta  mea  confirmavi  unam  acram  terre  que  jacet  ante  hostium^ 
molendini  de  Bradefeld  quam  acram  aqua  dividit  ex  omni  parte, 
cum  omnibus  pertineucijs  suis  domui  sancti  Johaunis  de 
Brekenia  et  ecclesie  beate  Marie  de  Bodeham  pro  animabus 
omnium  antecessorum  nostrorum.  Et  ego  Amicia  juravi  tactis 
sacrosanctis  et  affidavi  pro  me  et  heredibus  meis  quod  nunquam 
artem  nee  ingeniimi  adquirere  debeo  nee  aliquis  pro  me  quo- 
minus  dicta  acra  terre  sicut  predictum  est  ad  easdem  domum 
et  ecclesiam  pacifice  permaneat.  Et  ego  Walterus  et  Amicia  et 
heredes  uostri  predictam  acrani  pi*enunciatis  domui  et  ecclesie 
contra  omnes  homines  et  feminas  warantizabimus.  Et  ne  alicui 
vertatur  in  dubium,  ego  Walterus  et  Amicia  uxor  mea  cartam 
istam  sigillorum  meorum  impressione  corroborare  et  confirmare 
curavimus.  Hijs  testibus  Hugone  vicario,  Roberto  et  Rogero 
de  Bodeham  capeUanis,  Rogero  de  Bodeham,  Ricardo  de  Bolis, 
Ricardo  de  Gresmund,  Rogero  de  Magene,  Ricardo  Marescallo, 
Hugone  de  Monachis,  et  multis  alijs." 

Date  1220-30. 

Nicholas  de  Machna,  or  Maund,  grants  to  the  church  of  St, 
Mary,  Bodenham,  all  his  tUhes  in  Maund  which  he  had  already 
delivered  to  the  Bishop  in  the  presence  of  the  Prior  of  Brecon  and 
the  parishioners : 

"Carta  Nicholai   de  Machne. — Sciant  omnes  presentes  et 

^  For  "  hostitiam",  the  house  or  dwelling. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  285 

futuri  quod  ego  Nicliolaus  de  Machne  concedo  et  do  ecclesie 
sancte  Marie  de  Bodeham  totam  decimam  meam  in  Machna 
quam  concessi  coram  G.^  Herefordensi  Episcopo  et  aflBdavi  in 
manu  ipsius  coram  E.  priore  de  Brekenia  et  parochianis  de 
Bodeham  sicut  ejus  carta  et  confirmacio  melius  et  plenius 
testatur.  Et  ut  hec  mea  donacio  rata  et  inconcussa  permaneat 
et  ne  ullius  fraude  vel  fallacia  in  irritum  vocetur  sigilli  mei 
attestacione  eam  confirmo.  Hijs  testibus  Eicardo  capellano  de 
Bodeham,  Mauhcio  de  Machne,  Willelmo  de  Furchis,  Bernardo 
filio  Hamonis,  Nicholao  Bret',  Henrico  de  Kilpech,  Willelmo  de 
Bradefeld  et  multis  alijs." 
Date  about  1150. 

BriaUy  son  of  Nicholas  Maund,  confirms  to  the  church  of  St, 
Mary,  Bodenham,  all  the  tithes  in  his  fee  of  Maund: 

"  Carta  Briennij  filii  Nicholai  de  Machena.  Universis  sancte 
matris  ecclesie  filijs  ad  quos  presens  carta  pervenerit  Briennus 
filius  Nicholai  de  Machena  salutem.  Notum  sit  universitati 
vestre  me  Briennium  filium  Nicholai  de  Machena  dedisse  et  con- 
cessisse  in  perpetuam  et  puram  elemosiuam  ecclesie  sancte 
Marie  de  Bodeham  totam  decimam  meam  in  feudo  meo  de 
Machena*  tam  de  toto  dominico  meo  quam  de  villenagio  liberam 
et  quietam  ab  omnibus  rebus  ettjonsuetudinibus  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  uxoris  mee  et  omnium  antecessorum  et  heredum  meorum 
et  maxime  quia  predicte  decime  sunt  infra  limites  parochiales 
de  Bodeham  et  de  jure  parochiali  spectant  ad  ecclesiam  sancte 
Marie  de  Bodeham,  et  quia  ego  et  mea  sponsa  perspeximus 
oculis  nostris  cartam  Nicholai  patris  mei  in  qua  predicte  dona- 
ciones  et  libertates  continentur  quam  monachi  de  Brekenia 
nobis  ostenderunt  et  rogaverunt  pro  anima  patris  mei  quod  ego 
antecessorum  meorum  donaciones  sigilli  mei  testimonio  confir*- 
marem,  et  ego  annuens  racionabilibus  precibus  eorum  donum 
patris  mei  pro  anima  ipsius  et  mea  confirmavi.  Hijs  testibus 
Mauricio  capellano,  Eoberto  capellano,  Nicholao  capellano,  Os- 
berto  de  Mo'har,  Willelmo  de  Bedeford,  Waltero  Druard,  et  mul- 
tis alijs." 

Thomas  Maund  confirms  the  charter  of  his  grandfather, Nicholas: 

"  Carta  Thome  de  Magena. — Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod 
ego  Thomas  de  Magena  pro  salute  anime  mee  et  uxoris  mee  et 
omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  successorum  meorum  concedo 
et  hac  presenti  carta  confirmo  Deo  et  ecclesie  sancte  Marie  de 

1  Gilbert  FoHott,  1148.62.  >  Now  Maand  Brian, 

iru  SIR.,  yoL.  XIV.  20 


286  CARTULARIITM   PRIORATUS 

Bodeham  omne  donum  quod  Nicholaus  de  Magena  avus  mens 
eidem  ecclesie  dedit  et  carta  sua  confirmavit  et  ut  hec  mea 
concessio  et  confirmacio  rata  et  inconcussa  permaneat  presentem 
cartam  sigilli  mei  impressione  roboratam  priori  et  conventui  de 
Brekenia  quorum  est  predicta  ecclesia  de  Bodeham  dedi  in  testi- 
monium, et  eandem  coram  parochianis  de  Bodeham  super  altare 
sancte  Marie  posui.  Hijs  testibus  Waltero  Ever[eo],  Willelmo 
de  furches,  Waltero  de  Mora,  Rogero  de  Bodeham,  Eicardo 
decano  de  Brekenia,  Willelmo  presbitero  de  Bodeham,  Milone 
de  Beriton,  Galfrido  coco,  et  multis  alijs." 

Richard,  ArMishop  of  Canterbury,  inspects  and  confirms  the 
charters  of  the  founder  and  other  donors  to  the  monks  of  Brecon : 

"Confirmacio  R  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi. —  Omnibus 
Christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  inspecturis  R^  dei  gratia 
Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus  totius  Anglie  Primas  Salutem 
gratiam  et  benedictionem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos 
inspexisse  cartas  dilectorum  filiorum  monachorum  Brekenie  in 
hec  verba." 

(Here  the  charter  of  the  founder,  two  charters  of  Roger  Earl 
of  Hereford,  the  charter  of  Bernard,  Bishop  of  St  Davids, 
relative  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Eleved,  and  the  charters  of  Gerald 
and  Geoffrey,  Bishops  of  St.  David's,  as  to  St.  Hay,  Llanigon  and 
Talgarth,  are  set  out  verbatim.) 

Confirmacio  domini  A,  Menevensis  Episoopi: 

"  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  inspecturis.  A.* 
divina  permissione  Menevensis  Ecclesie  minister  humilis  salu- 
tem et  benedictionem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra  nos  inspexisse 
transcriptum  cartarum  Monachorum  de  Brechonia  signatarum 
sigillo  R  bone  memorie  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  in  hec 
verba.  Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  presens  scriptum  inspecturis 
R  dei  gratia  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus  tocius  Anglie  primas, 
salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictionem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
nos  inspexisse  cartas  dilectorum  filiorum  monachonmi  de  Bre- 
chonia in  hec  verba." 

(Here  follows  the  first  charter  of  Bernard  Newmarch.) 
"  Acta' in  Capella  Sancti  Johannis  de  Straddewy  anno  domini 
1234  Coram  H.  Archidiacono  et  officiale  Menevensi  et  coram  L. 

^  Richard,  Prior  of  Dover,  consecrated  April  1174,  ob.  Febmary 
1183-i;  or  Richard  Weathershed,  1229,  ob.  1231. 
2  Anselm,  1230-47. 
)  Added  from  Bishop  Tanner's  note  of  Br.  MS.,  f.  83. 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANQ.  DB   BRECON.  287 

et  I.  officialibus  et  G.  decano  in  causa  inter  Priorem  Brekenie  et 
Hothelum  Bectorem  Sancti  Michaelis  de  Straddewy  de  duabus 
partibus  decimarum  de  Kilvaynor  in  presentia  domini  Bogeri 
Pichard  Domini  de  Straddewy."^ 

Alicia  BaskervUle  gives  to  the  church  of  St,  John  a  messiiage 
and  croft  which  Adam,  the  smith,  formerly  held  of  her  brotJter 
Hector  in  Bredwardine : 

"  Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  quod  Ego  Alicia  de  Baskervilla 
dedi,  concessi  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et 
Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brechonia  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  pro  salute  anime  mee  antecessorum  meorum  et 
successorum  meorum  totum  mesuagium  integrum  cum  crofta 
quod  Adam  faber  quondam  tenuit  de  Hectore  fratre  meo  in 
villa  de  Bredwardyn  habendum  et  tenendum  de  me  et  heredibus 
meis  dictis  monachis  et  successoribus  eorum  in  liberam  puram 
et  perpetuam  elemosynam  adeo  libere  et  quiete  sicut  aliqua 
elemosina  alicui  domui  religiose  conferri  potest.  Ego  vero 
dicta  Alicia  et  heredes  mei  dictis  monachis  et  successoribus 
eorum  totum  predictum  mesuagium  cum  crofta  una  cum  omni- 
bus ejus  pertinenciis  contra  omnes  gentes  inperpetuum  waranti- 
sabimus  et  in  omnibus  versus  quoscunque  acquietabimus  et 
defendemus.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  scripto  sigillum 
meum  apposui  hijs  testibus  Domino  Waltero  de  Baskervile, 
Eogero  de  Kadenore,  Howelo  ap  Meurich,  Waltero  de  Brocbery, 
Petro  Clerico,  Galfrido  Cut,  Johanne  Muschet  et  multis  alijs." 

Date  about  1220. 

The  following  calculations  were  Apparently  made  in 
the  year  1300  : 

**  Summa  totius  decime  in  tota  terra  Scotie  mmmDccccxlvij/i. 
xixs,  viijden, 

"  Summa  totius  decime  terre  Hibemie  ml.  dcxlvijK.  xvjs. 
iujden. 

"  Summa  totius  Anglie  et  Wallie  xxmt  DccclxijM.  ijs.  mjden.ob, 

^  The  following  notes  of  docaments  here  wanting  in  the  Carte  MS. 
are  supplied  from  Bishop  Tanner's  notes  of  Br.  MS. : 

P.  97.  "  Liter»  Conventas  Brechon'  Waltero  Archiepiscopo  Can- 
tnar'  constitnentes  Philippnm  do  Crickowel  procaratorem  saam  in 
Conyocatione  cleri  in  domo  abbatie  de  Leyoestr'.'* 

*'  Carta  Hamfridi  Comitis  Essex' restituens  piioratui  Brecon'  liber- 
iates  qnaa  in  manns  saas  assampserat.    Dat'  4  Martis  xi  Edward  I. 

"  Carta  Bogeri  Comitis  Hereford'  confirmans  monachis  Brecon' 
terram  de  Traveley.  Testibus  Reginaldo  de  Waldeboef,  Seerio  Ha- 
gurner,  Roberto  filio  Oanteri." 

20  8 


288  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

"  Summa  totalis  omnium  decimarum  predictarom  per  annum 
xxyjnil,  cccclvij/i.  xvij«.  iiijden,  ob. 

'' Summa  totalis  de  bonis  Ecclesiasticis  in  provincia  Can- 
tuariensi  (exceptis  boms  Templarionim  et  Hospitaliorum  nee- 
non  bonis  Archiepiseopi  Eboracensis  et  episeopi  Dunelmensis 
in  eadem  provincia)  ccnd.  xlviij.  ccclijmarc.  Id,  Inde  summa 
unius  denarii  de  singulis  Mareis  erunt  ml.  cxvjlj.  xijs.  vj^.  M. 
quod  in  Anglia  sunt  ecclesie  p(arocbiales)  xlvm/.  Item  sunt 
ville  in  Anglia  lij.  viij. 

"Feoda  militum  Ix/ti/.  ccxv  de  quibus  religiosi  habent  xxml. 
viij  XV  feoda. 

"  De  qualibet  marca  secundum  Norwyc(ensem)  ad  subsidium 
Episeopi  anno  domini  m^.  ccc  tres  solidos  de  porcionibus  prions 
in  Decanatu  Brechonie. 

"  De  Ecclesia  de  Haya  -  -  xxjs.  iiijrf. 

« De  Sancto  Egino         -  -  x&  Camerariua 

"  De  Talgarth        -         -  .  xxis, 

"  Sacrista  in  eadem        -  -  vij«.  vjrf. 

"  De  Mara   -        -        -  -  viij«. 

"  De  Straddeu       .        -  -  yjs.  viijrf. 

"  De  Scatherec      -        -  .  iiij\<j.  vjrf. 

"  De  Devennoc      -         -  -  xiij*.  iiijd. 

"  De  Brechon        -         -  -  xxxvs.  vjd. 

"  Cantor  Gloucestrie  id  eadem-  iiijs.  vrf. 

"Summa  porcionis  prioris  in  universo  (cxa.  iiijrf.);  unam 
medietatem  in  uno  termino  et  aliam  medietatem  in  secundo 
termino^  videlicet  in  prime  Ivs.  ijd.  et  secundo  termino  lv«.  ijrf. 

"De  qualibet  marca  secundum  taxationem  seu  valorem  ad 
subsidium  Episeopi  viijcf.  de  porcionibus  prioris  Brecon  in 
Diocese  Menevensi. 

"  De  Ecclesia  de  Haya  -  -      xxJ5. 

"  De  Sancto  Egino  -  -        xjs.  iijd. 

"  De  Talgarth        -         -  -  xxiiijs. 

"  De  Mara    -        -        -  -        ixs. 
"  De  Devennoc      ...     xiij«. 

"  De  Straddewi      -         -  -       vija.  vjd. 

"  De  Brechon        .        -  -     xlijs.  ixA 

"  De  Lanveir  in  Buelt   -  -  xviiij«. 


"  Summa  vij/i.  vis.  yjrf. 


Appointment  of  Thonias  Cranbrook  as  proctor  at  the  election 
of  an  Abbot  of  Battle  Abbey  : 

"Nos     fratres    Stephanus    Feversayme,    Johannes    Exeter, 
Thomas     Cranbroke,    Robertus    Mawr,    et    Thomas    Anselm 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  289 

Monachi  Prioratus  Sancti  Johannis  Evangeliste  Brechenie 
ordinis  Sancti  Benedict!  et  Menevensis  Diocesis^  dilectis  nobis 
in  Christo  comfratribus  Domino  Willelmd  Marley  Priori 
Monasterii  Sancti  Martini  de  Bello  et  ejnsdem  loci  Conventui 
significamus  quod  Dominum  Thomam  Cranbroke  constituimus 
et  ordinamus  nostrum  legitimum  procuratorera  fore  ad  elec- 
tionem  futuri  Abbatis  de  Bello  faciendam  in  domo  Capitulari 
ejusdem  Monasterii  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  Sancti 
Laurentij  proxime  futurum.  Datum  in  domo  Capitulari  Prioratus 
predicti  Sancti  Johannis  Brechonie,  1  Augusti  anno  domini 
1529." 

Dismissal  by  the  Abbot  of  Battle  Abbey  of  Thomas  Martyr y 
one  of  the  monks,  vrUh  permission  to  enter  the  Priory  of  Aber- 
gavenny,    10  November  1533 : 

"Dimissio  Fratris  Thome  Martyn*. — Johannes  permissione 
divina  Abbas  Monasterii  Sancti  Martini  de  Bello  Cicestrensis 
Diocesis  dilecto  fideli  nostro  in  Christo  Thome  Martyn  salutem 
in  Domino  sempiternam.  Sepius  nobis  tua  fratemitas  humiliter 
supplicavit  ut  tecum  misericorditer  dispensare  dignaremur 
quatenus  prioratum  de  Abergavenny  Landavensis  Diocesis  certis 
de  causis  ingredi  et  fratribus  ibidem  servientibus  valeas  incor- 
porari ;  Nos  igitur  tuis  supplicacionibus  crebrisque  peticionibus 
inclinantes  tecum  duximus  dispensandum,  ita  tamen  ut  post 
tunc  in  hujusmodi  prioratum  ingressus  per  literas  ejusdem  loci 
sigillo  conventuali  roboratas  quam  citius  poteris  de  tua  ibidem 
incorporatione  nobis  certifices.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  he 
litere  nostre  nostro  sigillo  sunt  munite  date  apud  Bellum  pre- 
dictum  x°  die  mensis  Novembris  Anno  Domini  mdxxxiij"*." 

The  Convent^ s  claim  of  its  rights  and  privileges  before  th^  King's 
Commissioners.     9  August  1529: 

"Anno  Christi  1529,  9  Augusti,  Clamacio*  pro  libertatibus 
coram  commissarijs  regis.  Prior  et  conventus  prioratus  Sancti 
Johannis  Euangeliste  Brechonie  clamant  tenere  omnes  terras  et 
tenementa  sua  res  et  possessiones  suas  infra  dominia  Brechon, 
Talgarth,  et  Haye  et  per  totum  regnum  Anglie  ubi  res  et  posses- 
siones habent  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam. 

ij.  "Item  quod  omnes   homines  sui  liberi  sint  et  quieti  ab 

*  The  rest  is  sapplied  from  Bishop  Tanner's  note  of  the  Brewster 
MS.,  f.  3a. 

2  "N.B.   Lhaw  dhiwedhaiV     (N.B.  A  recent  hand.) 

s  "N.B.  Lhaw  dhiwcdhar  yw  hon."     (This  is  a  recent  hand.) 


290  CARTULARIUM    PR10RATU8 

omni  toloneo  et  omnia  mercata  sua  ubique  absque  toloneo 
faciant  et  quod  habeant  catalla  fugitivoruin  suspensorum  et 
quorumcunque  dampnatorum  qui  de  ipais  demeritentur  et  eciam 
catalla  forinsecorum  qui  infra  libertatem  ipaorum  judicati 
fuerint  que  quidem  catalla  infra  libertatem  ipsorum  cum  ipsis 
malefactoribus  inventa  fuerint,  et  quod  cedentibus  vel  dece- 
dentibus  prioribus  ejusdem  loci  ipsi  monachi  habeant  custodiam 
prioratus  sui  omnium  terrarum  et  tenementorum  ad  ipsiun 
prioratum  pertinentium  et  liberam  administracionem  de  omni- 
bus rebus  et  possessionibus  ad  eundem  prioratum  pertinentibus. 

iij.  "  Et  quod  omnes  sui  tam  Burgenses  quam  alij  liberi  sint 
et  quieti  de  shiris  et  hundredis  et  placitis  accionibus  querelis 
et  si  aliquis  hominum  suorum  deprehensus  fuerit  latrocinio  vel 
aliquo  modo  convictus  bona  et  catalla  ipsius  erunt  priori  et 
monachis  et  sola  executio  mortis  et  membrorum  erit  Domino 
Breconie  et  ejus  ministris. 

iiij.  "  Et  quod  nullus  ballivus  vel  minister  ingrediatur  terras 
aut  tenementa  eorundem  prioris  et  conventus  ad  aliquas  dis- 
trictiones  summoniciones  seu  ad  aliquid  faciendum  quod  ad 
officium  suum  pertinet  nisi  ob  defectu  ipsius  prioris  et  balli- 
vorum  suorum  et  quod  habeant  curiam  suam  per  omnia  dominia 
sua  et  omnes  Justicias  suas  tenendas  de  omnibus  rebus  et  nego- 
cijs  suis. 

V.  "Et  quod  habeant  piscacionem  in  Mara  pro  iij  diebus 
singulis  septimanis  et  singulis  diebus  in  Adventu  et  Quadrage- 
sima cum  una  cimba  libere  et  quiete  sine  aliquo  impedimento 
et  contradicione  cujuscunque. 

vj.  "  Et  quod  habeant  omnes  decimas  pullanorum  vitulorum 
agnorum  et  caseorum  liiii  (et)  communium  [rerum]  unde  decime 
poterint  promoveri  de  omnibus  forestis  domini  per  totum  bono- 
rem  Breconie  et  totam  decimam  tocius  ville  Brecon  et  totam 
decimam  tocius  expense  in  dominicis  domini  sive  assit  sive 
absit  et  decimam  lardarii  de  Hay  a  et  decimam  omnium  vaccarum 
de  donis  Wallensibus  et  decimam  omnium  predictorum  quas 
supra  inimicos  suos  Dominus  accipere  poterit. 

vij.  "  Et  quod  habeant  curiam  suam  de  omnibus  hominibus 
tenis  possessionibus  et  omnibus  rebus  suis  liberam  et  quietam 
et  decimam  tocius  panis  et  potus  et  tocius  expense  de  Castello 
de  Haia  et  de  ceteris  dominijs  Domini  per  totam  Brechoniam. 
Et  si  per  subjectionem  et  diminucionem  seu  dilacionem 
niinistrorum  domini  melius  voluerint  loco  dicte  decime  habeant 
decimam  tocius  bladi  ad  ostia  grangiarum  castronim  Brechonie 
et  Ilaya,  Et  si  qua  terre  et  nianeria  de  honore  Brechonie  in 
dominium  domini  aliquo  casu  devenerint  tunc  fore  eadem  in  eis 
de  deciniis  ct  de  oiimibus  alijs  prediclis  habeant  et  propriant. 


S.  JOHANNIS    EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  291 

viij.  "£t  si  sumagium  portatur  in  terra  Brechonia  de 
dominijs  domini  ab  Anglia  decimam  habeant  inde  undecun- 
que  fuerit.  Item  clamamt  habere  decimas  omnium  placitorum 
tolneorum  donorum  lucrorum  reddituum  de  Brechonia  proveni- 
entium  et  omnium  rerura  et  bonorum  que  dominus  adqui- 
sierit  in  Wallis  et  liberam  pasturam  omnibus  animalibus  suis 
in  forestis  domini  per  totum  honorem  Breconie  et  decimas  por- 
corum  de  pannagio  domini  et  vaccarum  de  donis  Wallencibus 
et  decimas  omnium  molendinorum  domini  et  omnium  lucrorum 
per  totum  honorem  Brechonie. 

"  Item  clamamt  omnia  molendina  de  parochia  Brechonie  cum 
tota  multura. 


"  De  appropriacione  Ecclesiarum  de  Haya  Sancti  Egion  de 
Mara  et  de  Talgarth  per  Honorium  auctoritate  apostolica  con- 
firmata/' 

"Honorius^  Episcopus  Servus  Servorum  Dei  dilectis  filiis 
priori  et  monachis  Ecclesie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Brekemio 
salutem  et  apostolicam  Benedictionem."     [Imperfect) 


Bishop  Tanner  notes  also  the  following  documents  as 
in  the  Brewster  MS.  : — 

p.  102.  "Innocentij  P.  confirmatio  appropriationis  Ecclesias 
de  Ilanavan  vaur  et  aliarum  Ecclesiarum  de  Buelt. 

p.  103.  "  Bonifacii  P.  confirmatio  Johanni  Priori  et  monachis 
Brechon  de  appropriationibus  omnibus  anno  Pontificatus  xi™°. 

p.  107.  "  Carta  Eoberti  Halden  Prioris  Brechon  constituens 
Procuratorem  pro  colligendis  citra  Dioc.  Menev.  elemosynis 
fidelium  imagini  S.  Crucis  Brecon  pro  3^"  annis.  Dat' 
4  Maij  1530. 

p.  110.  "Termini  terrarum  de  quibus  dominus  Prior  Bre- 
chon recipit  duas  partes  decimarum  in  viUa  de  Straddewy."* 

Since  the  preface  was  written  I  have  obtained  a  copy 
of  Bishop  Tanner's  notes,  made  "  ex  libro  Prioratus  S. 
Johannis  Evang.  Brechonie  (membran.  8vo.)"  on  27th 
December  1 69 7.  Acareful  perusal  of  these  notes  satisfies 
me  that  the  Brewster  MS.  book  was  the  original  from 
which  the  Carte  MS.  was  directly  or  indirectly  derived, 
and  that  to  which  Bishop  Kennett  refers.  The  Brewster 

*  '*  Lhaw  hen  yw  hon'.'*     (This  is  an  old  hand.) 
^  Probably  the  first  two  documents  iu  Carte  series. 


292  CARTULAKIUM    PRIORATUS 

MS.  was  written  on  parchment.  It  commenced  with 
the  account  of  the  foundation  of  Brecon  Priory  in  the 
"  Chronicon  de  Bello'',  verbatim.  Tanner  then  notes, 
"  Iterum  de  fundatione  hujus  cellse  narratio  sed  priori 
brevior,  et  in  ea  contenta ;  ambo  manu  baud  antiqua.*' 
Then  follows  the  appointment  of  Thomas  Cranbrooke 
as  Proctor  at  the  ensuing  election  of  an  Abbot  of 
Battle,  Ist  August  1529,  imperfectly  copied  nearly  at 
the  end  of  the  Carte  MS.  Next  the  Charters  of  the 
Conqueror  and  succeeding  kings  to  Battle  Abbey,  fol- 
lowed by  Bernard  Newmarchs  Charters  to  Brecon 
Priory. 

Taking  Bernard  s  Charters  as  a  starting  point,  the 
documents  follow  in  regular  sequence  in  both  MSS. 
down  to  the  Charter  of  Payne  de  Burghill.  The  same 
repetitions  occur  in  both,  and  the  same  order  generally 
prevails,  if  the  Carte  MS.  is  rearranged  with  the  light 
of  the  Tanner  notes,  and  allowance  is  made  for  omis- 
sions in  Carte.  The  Carte  MS.  was  copied  by  three 
different  persons,  who  did  not  take  the  trouble  to  see 
that  the  work  of  each  fitted  into  that  of  the  other,  or 
that  the  transcript  was  complete.  Thus  documents 
have  been  omitted,  while  some  remain  unfinished,  and 
words,  where  the  writing  was  unintelligible  to  the 
writer,  are  copied  in  an  imperfect  fac-si7nile ;  this  ex- 
planation seems  the  more  necessary  as  the  Brewster 
MS.  is  not  forthcoming.  Dr.  John  Davies  of  Jesus 
College,  obtained  the  loan  of  it  in  1697  for  Bishop 
Tanner;  what  became  of  it  afterwards  is  unknown. 
Dr.  Brewstei*  married  Susannah,  the  widow  of  the 
Eev.  Rees  Powell  of  Boughrood,  as  appears  by  the 
tablet  to  her  memory  in  Brecon  Priory  church.  Powell 
was  the  founder  of  an  extensive  charity  still  administered 
at  Brecon.  Brewster  may,  from  this  connexion,  have 
become  possessed  of  the  MS.  Shortly  before  his  death 
he  gave  five  MSS.  to  the  Bodleian  library  (Heame's 
Diary,  MS.,  1715,  No.  53,  p.  156),  where  the  following 
passage  occurs  :  —  "  Dr.  William  Brewster,  the  Physician 
of  Hereford,  is  dead,  and  hath  left  St.  John  s  College 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  293 

(of  which  he  was  a  coramoner)  £2,00u  to  purchase  ad- 
vowsons,  besides  a  good  number  of  books."  These 
five  MSS.  are  described  in  Hearne's  Diary,  and  also  in 
the  donation  book  of  the  Bodleian  library,  which  con- 
tains the  full  titles  of  the  printed  books  given  by 
Brewster  to  the  library ;  but  no  mention  of  the  Brecon 
Priory  book  is  made,  as  one  of  the  five  MSS.,  nor  is  it 
among  the  books  in  the  donation  book. 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  following  docu- 
ments among  the  muniments  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  by  ^e  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray,  who  has  pub- 
lished some  extracts  from  the  Prior's  answers  to  the 
articles  exhibited  against  him  by  the  Abbot  of  Battle, 
in  the  Appendix  to  the  Eighth  Report  of  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission,  p.  266,  col.  b.  Mr.  Macray,  forming 
his  opinion  from  the  character  of  the  handwriting,  con- 
siders that  the  Prior  s  answers  formed  part  of  a  roll  of 
the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century.  A  perusal  of 
them,  however,  inclines  me  to  think  that  the  roll  be- 
longs rather  to  the  latter  end  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
My  reasons  for  so  thinking  are  : — 

1.  That  the  Prior  refers  to  the  period  of  his  office  as 
a  time  of  war,  which  may  have  been  the  war  between 
the  barons  and  King  Henry  HI. 

2.  He  refers,  in  another  answer,  to  the  lady  of  Bryn- 
llys,  who  may  be  identified  with  Maude  de  Longesp^e. 
Walter  de  Clifibrd,  the  owner  of  Brynllys  Castle  and 
manor,  had  a  daughter  Maud,  who  married  William 
de  Longesp6e,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.  Her  hus- 
band died  in  1257,  and  she  succeeded  as  heir  to  all  her 
father's  possessions  on  his  death  in  1263.  From  that 
time  until  1270  she  held  Brynllys  in  her  own  right.  In 
the  latter  year  she  complained  to  the  King  that  John 
Gifford  had  taken  her  by  force  from  her  manor  house 
at  Kanesford  to  his  Castle  of  Briramesfield, — an  offence 
which  John  Gifford  commuted  by  payment  to  the  King 
of  300  marcs,  for  marrying  without  the  King's  licence. 
(Dugd.,  Baronage,)     The  lands  of  which  John   died 


294  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

seized^  of  Maud's  inheritance,  were,  after  tkeir  deaths, 
divided  among  her  four  daughters  in  1298.  {Abbrev. 
Rot.  Originalium,  p.  107.) 

3.  Humphrey  de  Bohun  is  mentioned  in  a  subsequent 
answer  of  the  Prior.  The  frequent  occurrence  of  Hum- 
phrey as  a  Christian  name  in  the  De  Bohun  family 
creates  confusion ;  but  I  think  he  may  be  identified 
with  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  the  son  of  Humphrey  de 
Bohun  and  Eleanor  de  Braose,  who  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  of  Brecon  on  his  father's  death  in  1267,  and  on 
the  death  of  his  grandfather  in  1274  became  Earl  of 
Hereford  and  Essex.  He  is  further  identified  by  the 
mention,  in  the  Prior's  answers,  of  Gilbert  as  his  bro- 
ther, and  the  occurrence  of  the  name  of  "  Gilbert  de 
Boun"  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to  Humphrey's  confirma- 
tion to  Brecon  Priory.  We  may  therefore  conclude  that 
the  Prior  held  office  from  1200  to  1270,  if  not  until  a 
later  period.  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  Prior's  name 
cannot  be  ascertained. 

Magd.  Coll.  MunimerUs;  Miscell.y  297.   A  Roll,  on  Parchment, 

22  iiM.  by  6. 

"Ad  primum  Articulum  respondet  sic. 

"De  insufficiencia  regiminis  imposita  priori  sic  respondet. 
quod  quamvis  ad  omne  regimen  sit  insufficiens  quia  tamen  ex 
obediencia  sibi  injuncta  datus  fuit  ad  regimen  et  gwerra  super- 
veniens  prime  tempore  sui  adventus  et  hue  vsque  continuata 
impossibilem  se  reddidit  ad  regimen  quia  depredatus  et  ex  aliis 
diuersis  causis  gravatus  juvare  se  non  poterat. 

"  De  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  non  est  discretus  in  factis  sed  tan- 
tum  in  verbis  respondet  quod  salva  pace  dicencium  facta  sua 
secuta  sunt  uerba  sicut  potest  videri  in  maneriorum  emendaci- 
one  et  debitorum  exhoneracione  siqut  per  compotum  apparebit 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  imponitur  ei  de  neggligencia  obsequii 
divini  respondet  quod  nisi  occupatus  fuerit  in  negotio  domus  vel 
infirmitate  detentus  quod  sepius  contingit  per  quandam  guttam^ 
supervenientem  sue  salutis  immemor  horas,  missam  et  alia 
divina  non  omisit  nee  contempsit. 

"  Item  ad  hoc  quod  amisit  credenciaui  pro  infidelitate  promis- 
sorum  respondet  quod  non  stetit  per  eum  quin  promissa  tene- 
ret  sed  potius  ex  honere  debitorum  tempore  suo  sohitorum  quo 

1  The  gout. 


S.  JOHA^NIS  EVANO.  D£   BRECON.  295 

honere  a  tempore  Stephani  Piioris  fuit  domus  ipsa  honerata  non 
potuit  tenere  promissa. 

"Item  de  tempore  compoti  sui  non  soluti  coram  conventu 
respondet,  quod  paratus  est  solvere  compotum  de  receptis  suis 
in  fide  vera  &  quia  hactenus  non  soluit  respondet  quod  non 
poterat  facere,  quia  non  recepit  compotum  a  suis  servientibus 
et  quia  obedientiarii  sui  nondum  solvemnt  ej  compotum  et 
sunt  parati ;  non  poterit  coram  conventu  certum  soluere  compo- 
tum quousque  super  hoc  fuerit  instructus  et  ipse  audito  compoto 
eorum  respondere  paratus  est. 

''Item  de  ebrietate  sua  et  aliis  viciis  maliciose  ei  impositis 
respondet,  quod  ante  tempora  sua  modus  fuit  priorie  et  est  quod 
inter  hospites  suos  et  Walenses  necesse  babet  pretendere  se 
petere  potum  et  potare  cum  eis  salva  disciplina  sobrietatis  :  de 
clamore  et  ostentacione  sua  et  verbositate  respondet  quod  in 
publico  nunquam  exhibuit  se  clamosum  nee  verbosum  nee  con- 
t^nciosum  contra  honestatem  regule  sed  in  mensa  propter  pacem 
domus  sese  exhibuit  jocundum. 

''  Item  ad  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  nimis  aspere  et  inordinate  et 
cum  toruo  wltu^  et  austero  corripit  fratres  respondet  quod 
salva  pace  dicencium  dictum  non  est  verum  quia  ab  inicio  sue 
puericie  talia  nunquam  fuerunt  ei  objecta ;  sed  mitibus  mitis, 
et  austeris  et  inordinatis  minus  quam  decuit  austerus  apparuit. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  raro  jacet  in  conventu  respondet  quod 
hoc  bene  fatetur,  quia  gutta  sua  et  morbus  superveniens  ali- 
quando  est  ei  in  impedimento;  nee  est  sine  socio  in  camera^ 
quia  cum  sepius  habeat  fratrem  et  commonachum  nunquam  est 
sine  certo  scutario'^  et  hostium*  inter  conventum  et  ipsum  sem- 
per est  patulum^  lucema  semper  de  noctibus  in  ilia  cajtnera 
accensa. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  ipsum  non  debere  revelasse  con- 
fessionem  fratrum  hoc  omnino'et  plane  difficietur^et  si  sit  aliquis 
qui  hoc  voluerit  probare,  audiatur. 

'*  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur,  quod  ponit  garciones  indiscretos 
et  infideles  et  luxuriosos  ad  custodienda  maneria  sua,  et  amovit 
fi  deles,  respondet  quod  quidam  Jacobus  qui  fuit  ballivus  apud 
Bodenham  pro  felonia  sibi  a  Vicecomite  Herefordie  imposita 
fuit  amotus  de  cuius  iniquitate  iste  articulus  processit  ut  credi- 
tur  et  alius  loco  ipsius  subrogatus  habebatur  sufficiens  &  fidelis 
secundum  conscienciam  suam  secundum  quod  apparebit  in  fine 

1  For  "vultu". 

2  As  to  the  arrangements  of  the  dormitory,  see  Bloxam's  Gothic 
A  rchitecture,  vol.  ii,  p.  263. 

3  An  attendant;  but  the  meaning  is  obscare. 

*  For  "ostium'*,  the  door  or  passage.  *  Open. 


296  CARTULARIDM    PHIORATUS 

sui  finalis  compoti  de  cuius  luxuria  ignorat  Item  de  bonis 
illorum  maneriorum  videlicet  Beritone  et  Bodeham  in  vsus  con- 
uentus  ut  dicitur  non  conversis  respondet  quod  blada  in  vsus 
conventus  et  releuacionem  debitorum  et  exaccionem  ordinario- 
rum  et  decimarum  regis  et  solucionem  debitorum  Gaudini  et 
ballivorum  regis  ibidem  confluentium  tota  die  sunt  expensa 
sicut  per  compotum  vltimum  invenietur. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  de  infidelitate  cuiusdam  Dodini 
custodientis  grangiam  respondet  quod  a  puericia  sua  ipsum  est 
secutus  et  fidelem  ipsum  invenit  nee  constat  ei  de  contrario  et 
compotum  suum  fideliter  reddit  et  si  sit  aliquis  qui  ei  furtum 
velit  imponere,  respondebit. 

"  Item  ad  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  manumisit  quosdam  absque 
consensu  conventus  salua  pace  dicencium  negat  de  piano  quia 
unus  ipsorum  videlicet  ille  de  Berytona  optinuit  super  hoc  gra- 
tiam  conuentus  et  habet  sigillum  capituli  quod  non  liberatur 
nisi  de  consensu  totius  capituli  Item  de  alio  videlicet  Bene- 
dicto  Portario  castri  respondet  quod  ad  instanciam  Domini  Abba- 
tis  conuentus  concessit  ei  libertatem  corporis  sui  sine  gleba  et 
de  hoc  habuit  sigillum  capituli.^ 

"  Item  de  pignoribus  appositis  in  Judaismo  pro  duodecim 
libris  respondet  verum  esse  quod  de  consensu  conuentus  accepit 
duodecim  marcas  in  vsum  decimarum  regis  Willelmo  de  Sca- 
therok*  soluendas  et  visa  magna  curialitate^  Judeorum  et  maxima 
necessitate  domus  ingruente*  quamuis  inuitus  recepit  sex  mar- 
cas quarum  quatuor  liberavit  apud  Herefordiam  pro  decima 
regis  de  anno  preterito  et  viginti  solidos  pro  decima  manerii  de 
Berytona  et  circa  mutuum  contra[h]endum  dimidiam  tnarcam 
ad  suas  expensas,  et  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  libri  adhuc  de 
armariolo*  remanent  apud  Judeos  hoc  penitus  negat  quia  qui- 
dam  burgensis  de  Lodelawe®  ipso§  habet  in  salua  custodia  ad 
vsum  domus ;  et  de^  cipho  et  cocleariis®  impignoratis  inuenit 
amicum  qui  tradidit  ei  mutuo  apud  Herefordiam  viginti  solidos 
quos  soluit  Eogero  Gontyer  Preterea  ille  ciphus  non  fuit  de 
domo  Breconie  sed  coclearia  sunt. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  vendidit  vnum  conredium* 

^  This  is  an  interesting  instance  of  the  manamission  of  villeins 
(**ad8cripti  glehsB*').  See  a  series  of  notes  of  grants,  sales,  and 
manumissions  of  serfs  about  this  period,  in  Muniments  of  Magdalen 
College^  Oxford,  by  Rev.  W.  D.  Murray,  p.  132. 

^  Scetbrog.  *  Courtesy  or  kindness. 

*  Attacking  or  pressing. 

^  Small  library  or  bookcase.  •  Ludlow. 

^  For  "  scypho",  a  vase.  ®  Cups. 

*  A  corrody,  a  sum  of  money,  or  allowance  of  food,  drink,  cloth- 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  297 

irrequisito  Episcopo  respondet  quod  libenter  et  deuote  requisis- 
set  assensum  Episcopi  super  hoc  et  ipsius  adquievisset  consilio 
sed  quia  in  remotis  fuit  partibus  et  magna  necessitas  ingruebat 
et  aspera  fuit  annona  recepit  pecuniam  ipsam  conuersam  in  sus- 
tentacionem  conuentus  quam  pecuniam  gessit  in  proposito  libe- 
rasse  cauersinis^  propter  jui»mentum  quod  fecerat  coram  con- 
uentu  nisi  maior  necessitas  ad  hoc  eum  coegisset  et  de  conredio 
vendito  et  iuramento  summittit  se  gratie. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  dixit  fratribus  ante  visitacio- 
nem  Episcopi  si  qua  essent  corrigenda  tangencia  personam  suam 
bene  corrigerentur  sine  Episcopo  per  Abbatem  qui  in  breui  ven- 
turns  est,  salua  pace  dicentium  minus  bene  dicitur  quia  ex  dis- 
ciplina  regulari  et  obediencia  uult  et  semper  voluit  domino  Epis- 
copo obedire  et  Abbati  secundum  regulam  et  suam  professionem 
et  ita  semper  wlt^  et  voluit  quod  fratres  sui  faciant  et  si  super 
hoc  reperiatur  se  deliquisse  summittit  se  gratie. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  tenet  Johannem  Page  inho- 
iiestum  et  luxuriosum  respondet  quod  quamcito  deuenit  ad  eius 
notitiam  ipsum  amouit. 

"Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  quidam  monachus  mitissimus 
transtulit  se  ad  predicatores'  propter  malitiam  prioris  respondet 
salua  pace  dicencium  non  esse  verum  quia  cum  secum  esset 
associatus  de  abbacia  usque  ad  Breconiam  et  ibi  aliquamdiu  ste- 
tisset  transtulit  se  licencia  non  petita  cum  pannis^  suis  furtiue 
ad  fratres  cum  crederetur  ipsum  celebrasse  apud  capellam  de 
bello  et  postea  coniitebatur  coram  domina  de  Brendles^  erga 
priorem  deliquisse  et  pecijt  instantissime  diuine  caritatis  intuitu 
et  illius  domine  precum  interuentu  cum  lacrimis  quod  ipsa 
interponeret  preces  pro  eo  quod  indulgeret  ei  de  recessu  suo  illi- 
cito  ;  teste  domina  ilia. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  vendidit  de  bosco  de  Bery- 
tona  viginti  solidatas  respondet  quod  non  vendidit  nisi  septem- 
decim  solidatas ;  si  deliquit  summittit  se  gratie. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  consanguineum  suum  Samp- 
sonem  sustinet  in  scolis  de  bonis  prioratus  absque  consensu  con- 
uentus, respondet  quod  credidit  super  hoc  conuentus  sui  con- 
sensum  et  voluntatem  ad  plenum  interuenisse  eo  quod  in  iactu^ 

ing,  and  lodging,  due  from  a  monastery  on  a  conditional  grant  to  it 
by  the  donor.  For  an  example  of  a  corrody,  see  Mun,  Magd,  OolL, 
Oxford,  p.  21. 

*  For  "caorcinis",  asnrere.  *  Fop  "vult". 

'  Probably  the  friars  preachers  of  the  religions  house  in  Llan7aeBy 
known  since  as  Christ's  College. 

*  Dress  of  his  order,  garments.  *  Brynllys. 
^  Statement  or  casting. 


298  CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 

singulotum  compotonim  f&cUi  foil  de  eo  mencio  et  non  fait  ali- 
quis  qui  obloqueretur. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  non  debuit  tradidisse  ad  fir- 
mam  poTcionem  suam  in  ecclesia  de  Devennok^  Johanni  vaghan 
Yxorato  contra  prohibicionem  Episcopi  respondet  quod  dominus 
Episcopus  apud  Lantefey^  constitutus  super  hoc  ipsum  priorem 
posuit  ad  rationem  et  reprehendit  et  in  fine  ei  iniunxit  quod  ita 
de  cetero  non  faceret  vnde  quamcito  terminus  transient  amove- 
bitur. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  fecit  firmacionem'  cum  Gron- 
nov  ab  Sampson  de  debito  in  quo  ei  tenentur  non  computatis 
magnis  expensis  quas  frequenter  fecerunt  in  domo  pro  ipso  cum 
statutum  esset  contrarium  per  Episcopum,  respondet  quod  scit 
et  credit  statutum  Episcopi  esse  pium  et  karitatiuum  maxime 
interuentu  et  consensu  fratrum,  quia  cum  idem  Gronnotus 
miseria  et  inedia  et  fame  pressus  ad  ipsum  cum  declinaret  mise- 
ricordia  ductus  ipsum  ad  mensam  admisit  nolens  computare 
sortem  in  vsuras  ;  si  in  hoc  deliquit  summittit  se  gratie. 

"  Item  in  hoc  quod  dicitur  statuta  episcopi  non  esse  obser- 
uata  nee  recitata  debito  modo,  respondet  non  solum  statuta  sive 
ordinaciones  et  precepta  et  cetera  que  ej  erunt  iniuncta  obedi- 
enter  et  reuerenter  velle  debere  obseruare  ;  et  si  in  hoc  in  ali- 
quo  prius  deliquit  reddit  se  culpabilem  et  petit  gratiam. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  tradidit  ad  firmam  quandam 
terram  Rogero  Guntyer  sine  consensu  conuentus,  respondet 
quod  non  . . .  sed  mutuum  cum  eo  contraxit  et  mutuum  ei  soluit. 

*  quod  dedit  domino  Humfredo  de  Bohon  vnum 

palefridum  et  faceret  ei  habere* 

"  Item*  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  deficiunt  eis  quatuor  mona- 
chi  de  numero  debito,  respondet  quod  non  stat  per  eum  sed 
pocius  per  dominum  Abbatem  et  quanto  plures  haberet  bonos 
socios  tanto  mains  haberet  gaudium,  hoc  sciat  Deus. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  domus  midto  plus  est  obli- 
gata  de  debitis  quam  dicat  prior  et  de  multis  debitis  solutis  et 
expensis  ab  eodem  factis  pro  vt  ostendit  in  quodam  rotulo  multa 
falsa  dicit  et  multa  recepit  que  ibidem  non  computat,  respondet 
quod  in  rotulo  compotj  non  continentur  nisi  vera  preter  quam 
hoc  quod  tacuit  per  obliuionem  duas  marcas  et  dimidiam  in  qui- 
bus  tenetur  Dauid  Portarius,  et  si  inquirere  poterit  per  suos  bal- 
liuos  quod  mains  sit  debitum,  quam  in  rotulo  contineatur  appo- 

^  Devynock.  '  Lampfaey. 

^  "Firmacio**,  same  as  "Brmitas",  au  arrangement. 

*  Two  inches  torn  off.  ^  A  Iso  a  line,  lines,  or  part  of  a  line. 

*  The  back  of  the  roll  begins  here.  Margin  of  three  inches  at  the 
top,  with  B reckon  only  written  upon  it. 


8.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  299 

iietur  in  rotulo  et  respondebit  fideliter  coram  illis  qtiibus  reddi- 
turus  est  compotam. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  cum  corripitur  ab  aliquo 
fratre  minatur  ipsum  mittere  ad  Abbatem  respondet  quod  cum 
aliquis  fratrum  minus  ciuili  modo  et  in  spiritu  furoris  ipsum 
reprehendat  affectans  pacem  pectoris  tacet,  sed  si  denuo  impetu- 
ose  ipsum  reprehendat  modeste  respondit  quod  si  fuerit  necesse 
Abbas  ipsum  castigabit  secundum  formam  regule. 

"Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  contra  aduentum  episcopi 
attraxerat  sibi  socios  quosdam  et  maxime  suppriorem  qui  prius 
sibi  erat  contrarius  et  fratrem  Eobertum  quem  friuolis  suis  ver- 
bis decepit,  respondet  quod  quia  vidit  fratrem  Eicardum  sup- 
priorem in  consiliis  et  in  aliis  expediendis  sibi  necessarium  et 
subtilem  in  negociis  et  discipline  regularis  strictum  conseruato- 
rem  confederauit  eum  sibi  et  fratrem  Robertum  quem  Dominus 
Abbas  ad  eum  misit  tanquam  sodalem  similiter  ei  confederauit 
et  maxime  quia  ab  infancia  ipsum  dilexit  quia  fuit  magister 
suus  in  scolis  et  homo  naturalis  amoris  et  sciat  Deus  quod  non 
est  aliud  in  causa. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  tradidit  ad  firmam  ecclesiam 
de  Talgar  pro  Ixx.  marcis  quas  soluit  cauersinis  quibus  debuit 
satisfecisse  de  xxxv  marcis  receptis  de  conredio  vendito,  respon- 
det ut  supra  in  illo  articulo  de  conredio  vendito. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  prostrauit  boscum  de  Mone- 
ketona  de  quo  solebant  habere  meremium  ad  molendina  et  ad 
gurgites  et  ad  alia  necessaria,  respondet  quod  de  bosco  ipso  nun- 
quam  vastum  fecit  sed  tempore  illo  quo  molendina  sua  omnia 
f uerunt  combusta  et  gurgites  et  vnum  molendinum  per  aquarum 
alluuionem  penitus  asportatum  et  molendinum  fullonum  peni- 
tus  destructum  nee  ad  ipsorum  reparacionem  aliunde  posset 
habere  meremium  propter  temporis  maliciam  necesse  habuit  de 
meremio  proprio  amputare  ne  molendina  ociosa  iacerent  in  qui- 
bus magna  pars  substancie  eorum  consistit. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  cellararius^  per  priorem  habet 
tres  obediencias^  scilicet  cellarariam  camerariam'  elemosinariam* 
contra  statutum  episcopi,  respondet  quod  quia  vidit  ipsum  cel- 
lararium  fidelem  secundum  conscienciam  suam  et  in  negotiis 
multum  diligentem  et  soUicitum  pro  ut  apparet  per  suam  admi- 

^  For  "cellarius",  one  who  has  charge  of  the  provisions  and 
management  of  the  honse. 

'  "  Terme  g^n^riqae,  par  leqnel  on  d6signait  tontes  les  charges  et 
dignity  dans  les  maisons  oonventuelles,  m^me  celle  d' Abbe  on  snp^- 
^rienr."     (Migne,  Lex,  Med.  et  Inf,  Laiinitatis.) 

^  Chamberlain,  who  had  care  of  the  dormitory.  ^  Almoner. 


300  CARTULARIUM    PRIORATUS 

iiistracionem  commisit  ei  curam  ad  tempus  elemosinarie  proui- 
debit  tamen  in  breui  de  alio  per  consiUum  seniorum  fratrum, 
et  si  in  hoc  deliquit  sumraittit  se  gracie. 

"Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  de  sua  incontinencia  in  tribus  arti- 
culis  subscriptis  oflfert  suam  purgacioneni  et  a  Deo  expectat 
vindictam  ab  eis  qui  sibi  tale  crimen  imposuerunt. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  amoueri  fecit  ones  de  quibus 
consueuerunt  singulis  diebus  duos  caseos  facere  et  dedit  false 
intelligere  conuentui  quod  mortue  sunt  omnes,  respondet  quod 
visa  mortalitate  communi  ipsarum  ouium  et  cum  melius  expe- 
diret  eas  vendere  quam  mortalitatem  sustiuere  vendidit  super- 
stites  singula  capita  pro  viij  denariis  et  ementes  sustinuerunt 
magnam  iacturam  pro  mortalitate  ipsarum  ouium  subsequente. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  dedit  equas  cues  et  boues  et 
multa  alia  sine  consilio  et  (Consensu  conuentus,  respondet  quod 
sepius  conquerebatur  ei  dominus  Humfridus  de  sua  paupertate 
et  insufficiencia  bonorum  volens  ipsum  sicut  patronum  suum 
pro  vt  decuit  releuare  dedit  ei  duas  equas  et  postea  vnum  equimi 
precii  v.  marcarum;  Item  Amiano  consiliario  ipsius  vnam  equam, 
et  Abbati  quia  conquerebatur  quod  non  habuit  equam  in  parco 
suo  portatilem  de  voluntate  conuentus  dedit  ei  duas,  quia  dice- 
bat  conuentus  quod  parum  esset  dare  vnam  Abbati  Item  dedit 
domino  Gileberto  fratri  Comitis  vnum  bouem  ad  instaurandum 
suum  nouum  manerium  Item  dedit  vnam  equam  domino 
Johanni  de  Scalariis^  Senescallo  et  consiliario  Comitis  Item 
dedit  tres  iuuenculas  fetas  pueris  domini  Johannis  Tregand  et 
vnam  equam  de  consensu  conuentus,  qui  nobis  magnam  curiali- 
tatem^  fecit  de  bonis  suis  scilicet  vnum  carriim  ferratum  nouum 
et  unam  carectam  nouam  et  duo  paria  rotarum  ad  carrum  et 
duo  dolia  plena  de  sicera'  et  quatuor  bacones  et  vnum  carcoys 
bonis,  et  de  venacione  sua  et  vino  et  medone*  sepius  largitus  est 
conuentui,  et  est  in  omnibus  nobis  propicius  et  amicus  specialis ; 
si  in  hoc  deliquit  summittit  se  gracie. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  prior  est  dilapidator  tempo- 
ralium  domus  et  omnino  insufi&ciens  ut  predictum  est  ad  regi- 
men domus  mendax  adulator  et  suspectus  de  furtiua  alienacione 
bonorum  domus,  respondet  se  esse  insufficientem  sicut  in  prime 
articulo  qui  de  insufficiencia  notatur  superius  De  ceteris  reddit 
se  culpabilem  coram  Deo  et  vobis  et  petit  veniam  et  promittit 

^  Probably  John  de  Scales,  83-49  Henry  III,  mentioned  in  Dug- 
dale's  Baroiiage,  tome  i,  617. 

^  Kindness  or  courtesy. 

^  A  term  which  includes  beer,  cider,  or  perry,  or  other  like  drink, 
not  wine. 

*  Mead. 


S.  JOHAKNIS   EVANG.  DE   BRECON.  301 

emendam  excepto  vno  videlicet  de  fiirtiaa  alienacione  quia  sciat 
Deus  quod  nuuquam  fait  fur  Bed  a  fidelibus  parentibus  oriundus 
et  in  puericia  bene  disciplinatus  et  de  hoc  inuocat  Deum  testem 
et  dominum  Abbatem  de  bello  et  fratrem  Eobertum  quondam 
suum  magistnim. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  dedit  fratri  Eicardo  suppriori 
tunicam  de  bumeto*  parum  ante  visitacionem  episcopi  ut  attra- 
heret  ipsum  ad  partem  suam  et  celaret  facta  ipsius,  respondet 
quod  nichil  sciuit  de  futura  visitacione  eo  tempore  quo  dedit 
sed  parum  ante  Natale  domini  anni  presentis  dedit  ei  tunicam 
et  hoc  propter  suam  magnam  curialitatem  quam  ei  facit  sup- 
portando  onus  ordinis  in  sua  absencia. 

"  Item  de  hoc  quod  dicitur  quod  prior  seminat  multas  discor- 
dias  et  viles  in  domo  inter  fratres  et  extra  et  mentitus  est  Abbati 
super  pluribus  contra  fratres  suos,  respondet  quod  super  hoc 
laudat  Abbatem  auctorem  et  conuentum  inter  quos  in  pluribus 
officiis  scilicet  in  sacristaria'  in  hostelaria'  in  refectorio  et  in 
cellararia  per  quinque  annos  et  in  officio  Senescalli  per  tres 
annos  et  nunquam  ei  talia  fuerunt  obiecta." 


Magd.  Coll  MunimenU,  Oaford,    MiscelLy  227.    (1435.) 

AppoiTUment  of  Thomas  Hairwn  as  Prior  of  Brecon, 

10  July  1435. 

"  Willelmus  permissione  divina  Abbas  Monasterii  Sancti  Mar- 
tini de  Bello  dilectis  nobis  in  Christo  Johanni  Exceter,  Willelmo 
Oxenford,  Stephano  Feveresham,  Thome  Bridde  et  Michaeli 
Dyst,  monachis  Celle  nostre  Brekonie,  cum  benediccione  salu- 
tem.  Quia  ad  prioratum  dicte  Celle  nostre  Brekonie  per  libe- 
ram  resignacionem  nostri  predicti  Willelmi  Abbatis  nuper  ipsius 
prioratus  Prioris  vacantem  et  ad  nostram  prouisionem  spectan- 
tern  Fratrem  Thomam  Hamon  providimus  et  prefecimus  in  Pri- 
orem  Vobis  igitur  omnibus  et  singulis  precipimus  et  mandamus 
quatinus  dicto  Fratri,  Thome  Hamon,  tanquam  legitimo  Priori 
vestro  humiliter  obediatis  reverenciam  ei  debitam  ut  condecet 
exhibendo  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presentibus  sigillum  nos- 
trum apposuimus.  Datum  in  Monasterio  nostro  predicto  decimo 
die  mensis  Julii  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  .cccc™®.  tricesimo 
quinto.^' 

^  For  "bmneto",  a  cloth  or  stuff  djed,  and  not  of  the  natural 
colour  of  the  wool. 

s  Sacristan  or  treasurer. 

^  As  the  mouk  who  receives  strangers  in  the  guest-chamber. 

4th  8SB.,  TOL.  ZIT.  21 


302  CABTULABIUM  PRIORATUS 

Magd.  CoU.  Muniments,  Oxford.    MUc.  230.^ 
The  Prior's  Oath  of  Office. 

[ *'' de  Monachis]  Monaster!]  Sancti  Martini  de  Bello 

et  in  eodem  expresse  professus  ad  p[rioratum  sive  cellam  ?] 
Sancti  Johannis  Euangeliste  de  Breconia  Meneuensis  diocesis 

ab  eodem  Monasterio  de  Bello '  et  eidem  subditiun  et 

subiectum  presentatum  juro  ad  hec  sancta  Dei  euangelia  pro 
me  corponditer  tacta  canonicam  obedienciam  Yenerabili  in 
Cbristo  patri  domino  Thome  Dei  gracia  Abbati  dicti  Monastenj 
prelato  meo  et  successoribus  in  forma  subscripta,  videlicet  quod 
postquam  ad  dictum  prioratum  siue  cellam  admissus  fuero  et 
institutus  ac  inductus  in  eodem  jura  et  possessiones  dicti  prio- 
ratus  pro  viribus  sustinebo  et  manutenebo,  ac  ilia  illesa  con- 
seruabo,  necnon  iura  et  possessiones  amissa  et  deperdita  pro 
posse  recuperabo,  ac  recuperari  procurabo  De  possessionibus 
eciam  ad  dictum  prioratum  siue  cellam  pertinentibus  nuUas 
faciam  alienaciones  Corrodia  insuper  seu  pensiones  a  dicto  pri- 
oratu  non  concedam  absque  consensu  Abbatis  et  Conventus 
monasterij  prelibati  Monachis  michi  a  Monasterio  predicto  per 
Abbatem  [meum*]  missis  seu  mittendis  iuxta  facultates  priora- 

tus   predicti   suflBcienter   in  \ite   necessarijs Monachis 

eciam  ad  dictum  prioratum  mittendis  reraittendis  seu  reuocan- 
dis  equitaturam  competentem  vna  cum  solitis  expensis  faciam 
prouideri.  Monachos  insuper  ab  Abbate  meo  predicto  et  succes- 
soribus suis  [mihi  ?]  destinatos  seu  destinandos  omni  excusaci- 
one  postposita  acceptabo  Eeuocatos  eciam  monachos  per  eun- 
dem  Abbatem  et  successores  suos  Uteris  meis  commendaticijs  si 
quas  meruerint  remittam  ad  dictiun  monasterium  sine  mora 
Aliquosque  Monachos  absque  speciali  Commission  e  Abbatis  raei 
predicti  vel  successorum   suorum  in  dicto  prioratu  radi  non 

^  Amongst  the  Magdalen  College  Maniments  (MisceU.  234)  is  a 
fragment  of  a  deed  dated  1435,  which  appears  to  relate  to  the  elec- 
tion of  the  Prior  of  Brecon,  and  to  have  been  an  appointment  of 
proctors  for  the  occasion.  The  name  of  Stephen  Feversham  occurs 
in  it,  also  "  John  William  Morgan  ap  David";  but  the  right  hand 
half  of  the  deed  alone  remains,  the  original  deed  having  been  cut  in 
half.  The  back  of  the  right  hand  half  has  been  used  for  an  inden- 
ture containing  an  inventory  of  the  plate  belonging  to  Battle  Abbey. 

2  Two  or  three  words  are  worm-eaten  here, — "  Ego  Thomas 
nnus"  ? 

•  Two  words  gone. 

^  '^  Meum"  is  crossed  through,  and  some  words  have  been  written 
above,  bat  they  are  quite  gone. 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVANG.  DB   BRECON.  303 

faciam  seu  quomodolibet  profiteri  Et  cum  per  Abbatem  meum 
predictum  seu  aliquos  successorum  suorum  vocatus  fuero  pro 
aliquibus  negocijs  monasterium  vel  prioratum  predictum  con- 
cementibus  cessante  legitimo  impecQmento  personaliter  acce- 
dain  excusationes  minus  veras  seu  legitimas  totaliter  postpo- 
nendo  In  negocijs  utramque  domum  concementibus  pro  posse 
meo  coQsilium  prebebo  et  iuuamen  Et  si  placuerit  abbati  meo 
predicto  seu  alicui  successorum  suorum  dictum  prioratum  siue 
cellam  tanquam  sibi  subiectum  seu  subiectam  per  se  vel  per 
alium  seu  alios  visitare  ipsum  vt  Abbatem  meum  et  prelatum 
tanquam  meum  in  ea  parte  superiorem  ac  eius  Commissarium 
seu  Commissarios  tanquam  meos  eciam  in  ea  parte  superiores 
cum  debita  reuerencia  acceptabo  visitacionemque  dicti  Abba- 
tis  Commissarij  seu  Commissariorum  suorum  obedienter  et 
humiliter  subibo  Sibi  eciam  et  suis  ac  Commissario  seu  Com- 
missarijs  suis  necessaria  in  esculentis  et  poculentis  quamdiu 
visitacio  huiusmodi  durauerit  prouidebo  Reformacioni  correc- 
cioni  et  punicioni  eiusdem  seu  eorundem  parebo  et  obediam 
cum  efifectu  Pensionem  annuam  xx  solidorum  monasterio  pre- 
dicto nomine  subieccionis  abolim  debitam  et  consuetam  fideUter 
soluam  Jocalia  eciam  conuentualia  de  triennio  in  triennium 
nomine  specierum  debita  vel  saltem  tres  libros  sterlingorum  pro 
eisdem  solui  faciam  indilate  Monachis  insuper  de  Bello  Oxonie 
vel  alibi  studentibus  pro  rata  porcione  facultatis  prioratus  pre- 
dicti  seu  ad  Capitulum  generale  missis  tanquam  ad  communem 
vtilitatem  proficiscentibus  de  expensis  prouidebo  cum  debite 
fuero  requisitus  Et  quod  nuUi  persone  Abbati  meo  predicto 
seu  Monasterio  de  Bello  in  aliquo  aduersanti  consilium  prebebo 
auxilium  seu  fauorem  sed  dampnis  siue  periculis  Abbati  seu 
monasterio  predicto  imminentibus  totis  viribus  obuiabo  Et  si 
contingat  quod  absit  me  premissis  aut  alicui  parti  eorum  quouis- 
modo  contrauenire,  tunc  volo  et  consencio  quod  admissio  insti- 
tucioque  et  induccio  de  me  in  dicto  prioratu  siue  cella  de  B[re- 
chonia]  facte  ipso  iure  sint  nulle,  et  nuUius  extunc  sint  roboris 
vel  momenti ;  sed  eisdem  admissioni  institucioui  et  induccioni 
ac  ipsi  prioratui  siue  celle  necnon  iuri  et  titulo  quibuscunque 
michi  pretextu  presentacionis  ad  dictum  prioratum  siue  cellam 
adquisitis  seu  adquirendis  necnon  omnibus  et  singulis  prouo- 
cacionibus  appellacionibus  exceptionibus  alijsque  Juris  Civilis 
et  Cauonici  atque  Regij  remedijs  quibuscunque  palam  publice 
et  expresse  mea  pura  et  spontanea  voluntate  exnunc  prout  ex- 
tunc et  extunc  prout  exnunc  cedo  recedo  et  renuncio ;  et  volo 
et  consencio  quod  extunc  a  dicto  prioratu  siue  cella  ipso  facto 
sim  aiiimotus  pariter  et  pviuatus  ita  quod  tunc  liceat  Abbati 
dicti  Monasterii  de  Bello  cuicunque  pro  tempore  existenti  alium 

21 « 


304  CARTULARroM   PRIORATUS 

• 

monachum  ad  dictum  piioratum  siue  cellam  de  B[reclionia] 
predictam  tanquam  vacantem  vigore  renunciacionis  mee  predicte 
presentare,  quem  sic  presentatum  volo  et  consencio  in  ipso  pri- 
oratu  siue  cella  intitulari  nulla  alia  ammocione  siue  priuacione 
de  me  quouismodo  in  ea  parte  faciend&.  Omnia  similiter  et  sin- 
gula premissa  iuxta  formam  suprascnptam  Abbati  predicto  et 
successoribus  suis  me  fideliter  obseruaturum  promitto  in  hijs 
scriptis  sicut  me  deus  adiuuet  et  hec  facta  Dei  euangelia." 

Letters  of  Archbishop  Peckham  to  Regirudd  fitz  Peter,  com- 
plaining of  his  injuries  to  the  men  and  animals  of  the  Prior  of 
Brecknock : 

"  Domino  Reginaldo  filio  Petri  pro  Abbate  de  Bello*  Prater 
Johannes,  etc. — Nobili  viro  domino  Eeginaldo  filio  Petri* 
salutem,  etc.  Non  sine  vehementi  admiracione  et  amaritudine 
cordis  intelleximus  quia  vos  libertatibus  ecclesiasticis  non  satis 
ut  houestatem  vestram  decuit  deferentes  occasione  cujusdam 
Monacbi  de  Brekynok  sue  regularis  discipline  censuram  ipsius 
exigentibus  meritis  ab  eo  loco  nuper  amoti  predicti  prioratus 
capi  jet  attachiari  fecistis  averiam  et  quasdam  personas  carcerali 
custodie  mancipari  in  non  modicam  Ubertatis  ecclesie  lesionem 
et  detrimentum  et  animarum,  cum  igitur  talem  presumpcionis 
enormitatem  negamus  convenientibus  oculis  pertransire,  que 
famam  et  honestatem  vestram  deformat  plurimum  ac  in  Dei  et 
ecclesie  necnon  tocius  religionis  redundat  injuriam  vos  ut  filium 
carissimum  rogamus  monemus  pariter  et  hortamur  quatenus 
predicta  gravamina  sine  dilacionis  tedio  revocetis  et  errata 
faciatis  in  melius  reformari  ne  urgente  necessitate  pro  hujus 
facti  remedio  alitor  manus  nostras  extendere  compellamur.  Quid 
autem  super  hoc  decreveritis  rescribatis  per  presencium  portito- 
rem.  Valeat. — Data  apud  Suthmall  viij  Idui  Julii  anno  quinto 
(1283). 

"  Domino  Eeginaldo  filio  Petri  pro  Priore  Breconie,*  Frater 
Johannes  etc.  nobili  viro  domino  Eeginaldo  filio  Petri  salutem 
gratiam  et  benedictionem.  In  progressu  vicitacionis  nostre*  in 
diocese  Menevensi  non  sine  cordis  amaritudine  quedam  relatione 
didicimus  fidedigna  quod  vos  videlicet  Dei  timore  postposito  et 

^  Register  of  Archbishop  Peckham,  fo.  198b.     Lambeth  Palace. 

^  Lord  of  Blaenlljfni  and  Dinas,  yoanger  son  of  Peter  Fitz  Her- 
bert.    He  died  in  1285. 

8  Ibid.,  fo.  209. 

^  The  Archbishop  beld  a  metropolitan  visitation  of  the  Welsh 
dioceses  in  1284.     i^Eistory  of  Si,  David's,  p.  299.) 


S.  J0HANI4IS    EVANG.    D£   BRECON. 


305 


spreto  religionis  honore  prioratum  Breconie  gravatis  multipli- 
citer  ultra  modo  ejusdem  homines  destruentes  et  eorum  averia 
et  bona  alia  per  vos  et  ballivos  vestros  contra  Deum  et  justiciam 
occupantes  ac  alias  domum  ipsam  diversimodo  molestantes 
propter  quod  regnlaris  disciplina  minuitur  subtrahuntur  inibi 
opera  caritatis  et  subvertitur  religio  quasi  tota.  Et  quia  non 
possumus  sicut  nee  debemus  tarn  enormes  excessus  convenienti- 
bus  oculis  ulterius  pertransire,  nobilitatem  vestram  et  servum 
cui  mors  minatur  de  die  in  diem  rogamus  monemus  in  Domino 
pariter  et  hortamur  quatenus  ab  his  molestiis  et  gravaminibus 
et  injuriis  a  modo  penitus  desistatis,  ita  quod  inde  clamor  non 
perveniat  iteratus,  scituri  pro  certo  quod  nisi  monicionibus 
nostris  parueritis  in  hac  parte,  non  dissimulabimus  amplius  quin 
contra  vos  et  vestros  in  iis  et  aliis  prout  justum  fuerit  pro- 
cedamus.  Data  apud  Hampton  Idibus  Augusti  anno  sexto 
(1284)." 


CAETULAEIUM  PEIORATUS  S.  JOH.  EVANG. 

DE  BRECON. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Preface  ..... 

Bernard  Newmarch'a  Charter  to  Battle  Abbey 
His  second  Charter      .... 
William  Bevel's  endowment  of  Church  of  St.  Mary, 

Hay  ..... 

Bernard  Bishop  of  St  David's  confirmation  of  the 

founder's  donations,  and  grant  of  Chapel  of  St. 

Alived       ..... 
His  notification  to  Roger  Elarl  of  Hereford  of  the 

Priory  of  Brecon's  right  to  the  Church  of  Llangorse 
Charter  of  Roger  Earl  of  Hereford 
The  Earl's  second  Charter 
The  Earl's  fourth  Charter 
The  Earl's  sixth  Charter 
His  confirmation  of  his  previous  Charters 
His  confirmation  of  Church  of  Humber  and  lands  of 

Benni        ..... 
His  grant  of  the  mills  of  BurghUl  and  Cowame 
His  confirmation  of  Osmimd  de  Traveley's  grant 
David  Bishop  of  St  David's  confirmation  of  Earl 

Roger's  Charters      .... 
His  institution  of  William,  foster  son  of  Eli,  to  the 

Church  of  St  Paulinus,  Llangorse 


Fol.  in  Brew- 
ster Ma 

Page,  Arch. 
Camb. 

{   XUl 

275 

9a 

141 

9b 

142 

47 

48 

46 

46 

46 

47 

10b 

148 

11a 

145 

146 

12a 

147 

12b 

148 

.13a 

149 

13b 

150 

14a 

150 

45a 

43 

45a 

44 

Approximate 
Date. 


1100, 1103 


1115, 1120 


1115, 1147 

1143, 1147 
1143, 1154 


1148, 1162 


306 


OARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 


His  confirmation  of  the  grants  of  churches  by  Roger 
Earl  of  Hereford  and  the  founder 

His  dedication  of  the  Church  of  St.  Alived 

Walter  of  Hereford,  Constable,  confirms  the  dona- 
tions of  his  ancestors,  and  grants  the  tithes  of 
bread,  drink,  and  fish,  in  the  Honor  of  Brecon 

His  further  grant         .  .  .  • 

His  grant  of  a  right  of  fishing  in  Llangorse  Lake 

Henry  of  Hereford  confirms  the  grants  of  Churches 
of  Hay  and  Llanigon,  and  the  grants  of  his  ances- 
tors ■  .  .  .  • 

His  grant  of  a  yearly  sum  for  lighting  the  Church  of 
St.  John    ..... 

Mahel  of  Hereford  confirms  the  grants  of  his  ances- 
tors ..... 

Nicholas  of  Machna  (Maund),  grant  of  tithes  to  the 
Church  of  Bodenham 

Brian,  son  of  Nicholas,  confirmation  of  his  father's 
grant         .  .  .  .  • 

Thomas  de  Machna's  confirmation  of  his  grandfather 
Nicholas'  grant         .... 

Gilbert  Bishop  of  Hereford,  directions  relative  to 
Chapel  of  Maund  Brian  and  Church  of  Bodenham 

Decision  of  William  Bishop  of  Hereford  in  dispute 
between  the  monks  of  Hereford  and  Brecon  as  to 
tithes  of  lordship  of  Herbert  de  Euras  in  Boden* 
ham  ..... 

Ralph  Bishop  of  Hereford  confirms  right  to  Church 
of  Bodenham  .... 

Arrangement  between  the  monks  of  Brecon  and 
Nicholas,  Dean  of  Stoke,  as  to  tithes  of  Broadfield, 
Bodenham  .... 

William  of  Broadfield  grants  Richard  Ifareschall  a 
mill  and  lands  at  Broadfield,  Bodenham 

His  grant  to  the  monks  of  Brecon  of  lands  granted 
to  Richard  Mareschall 

Walter  de  Riffe  grants  an  acre  of  land  before  the 
dwelling-house  of  Broadfield  Mill 

Decision  that  the  Canons  of  Landa  shall  pay,  after 
the  death  of  their  incumbent  of  Bodenhun,  30«. 
yearly  to  the  monks  of  Brecon 

Confirmation  of  this  yearly  payment  from  the  Church 
of  Pattingham  by  Gkoffi-ey  Bishop  of  Coventry     . 

The  Prior  of  Landa  acknowledges  the  liability  of  his 
Convent    ..... 

Order  to  the  Prior  of  Landa  to  pay  same  sum  yearly 
at  Bodenham  .  .  .  . 

Inspeximus  by  R.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  of  the 
Charters  of  the  founder  and  Roger  Earl  of  Here- 
ford .  .  .  ... 

Walter  de  Mans'  grant  of  Church  of  Humber 

Confirmation  of  his  grant  by  Gilbert  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford ..... 


45b 
46 


15 

16a 

16b 


14a 

15 

16b 

77 

77 

78 

53 


55 

59 
76 
76 
77 

65 
55 
65 
64 


77 

SlB 

54 


Approximate 
Date. 


45 
46 


152 
153 
154 


151 
152 
154 
284 
285 
285 
20 


25 
24 

228 

282 
283 
284 

274 

23 

276 

275 


286 
33 

21 


1152 


1154,1164 


1150 


1150,1162 

1195, 1199 
1237 

1176 
1220, 1230 

1198,1208 

M 

f> 


1 

I 


1174, 1183 
1148,1154 


>» 


8.  JOHANNIS   £VAKO.  DE   BRECON. 


307 


The  same  Biahop  notifies  the  grant  of  the  milLs  of 
Burghill  and  Cowame 

Giles  Bishop  of  Hereford  institutes  his  chaplain  to 
the  vicarage  of  Humber 

Ralph  Bishop  of  Hereford  confirms  rent-charge  pay- 
able by  the  Church  of  Humber  to  the  Priory 

Decision  as  to  the  respective  rights  of  the  Convents 
oi  St.  Quthlac  and  Brecon  to  certain  tithes  in 
Humber    ..... 

Settlement  of  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Bead- 
ing and  Adam,  Dean  of  Humber 

Abbot  of  Reading's  Charter  giving  effect  to  the  ar- 
rangement .... 

Settlement  of  dispute  between  the  vicar  of  Humber 
and  the  Convent  of  Lire 

Grant  of  Emma  of  Melinog 

Agreement  between  the  monks  of  Glo.ucester  and 
Brecon  as  to  the  parochial  right  of  Melinog 

Richard  of  Einnardesley's  agreement  as  to  lands 
given  by  Roger,  son  of  Emma  of  Melinog 

Decision  as  to  the  respective  rights  of  monks  of  Qloa- 
cester  and  Brecon  in  the  tithes  of  Talgarth 

Arrangement  between  the  respective  Priors  as  to  the 
tithes  of  Talgarth     .... 

Agreement  between  Philip  de  Hay  and  his  brother 
Richard  as  to  the  tithes  of  Hay  and  Llanigon 

Confirmation  of  Church  of  Llanddew  yr  Cwm,  in 
Buelt,  by  Peter  Bishop  of  St.  David's    . 

The  same  Bishop  confirms  the  grants  of  the  founder, 
Roger  Earl  of  Hereford,  his  brothers,  and  William 
de  Braose,  in  the  districts  of  Brecon  and  Builth    . 

Gerald  Bishop  of  St.  David's  confirms  the  grants  of 
Churches  of  Hay,  Llanigon,  Talgarth,  and  Llangorse 

Confirmation  of  the  last  named  churches  by  William 
de  Braose  and  Maud  his  wife  . 

Geofirey  Bishop  of  St.  David's  confirms  the  grant  of 
the  same  churches    .... 

The  same  Bishop  confirms  grant  of  the  Church  of 
Llangorse,  and  assigns  a  vicarage  there 

Also  the  grant  of  the  Church  of  Hay,  and  assigns  a 
vicarage  there  .... 

William  de  Braose  confirms  the  gr&nt  of  his  ancestors 

William  de  Braose  gives  a  yearly  sum  out  of  his  Bre- 
con rente  for  lighting  the  Church  of  St.  John 

Roger  Fitz  Pichani  grants  two  parts  of  his  tithes  in 
Ystradwy  and  Llansaintfread 

John  Pichard  grants  a  rent-charge  for  Ughting  the 
church 

He  confirms  the  grants  of  Roger  his  father,  and  grand- 
father, and  the  grants  of  his  followers    . 

Roger  Pichard,  son  of  John,  grants  part  of  his  land 
at  Ystradwy,  near  the  Boket  Gate 

His  bond  for  payment  of  a  yearly  rent-charge  for  the 
Monkland  in  Ystradwy 


64 
54 

56a 

58 

60b 

61 

63 
35 

67a 

28 

67b 

69 

66b 

47 

it 
43 

17a 

49 

48 

48 
17b 

18b 

23b 

24a 

24b 

25 


Approximate 
Date. 


21 

22 

Cxiu 
(305 


26 

229 

330 

233 
39 

18 

28 

19 

226 
(  xui 
1307 

137 

137 

40 

155 

(  138 

139 

139 
156 

157 

167 

168 

168 

221 
(  zui 
1286 


1148, 1154 
1200, 1216 
1238 

1215 
1217 

1222 

1164 
1200, 1220 
1163,1174 

1175 
1176, 1198 

» 

1199, 1203 

1203, 1208 

1203, 1214 

1203','l208 

ft 
1140, 1160 


1230 


»i 


308 


CARTULARIUM   PRIORATUS 


Reginald  de  Braose  oonfinus  the  grants  of  his  anoes- 

tore  .  .  ,  ,  . 

Hia  grant  of  a  yearly  rent  charge  for  lighting  the 

church      ..... 

John  of  Monmouth  grante  the  Prior's  men  freedom 

from  tolls  and  other  customs  in  Monmouth 
Robert  de  Baskerville's  grant  of  land  at  Brecon  on 

his  son  being  made  a  monk 
Ralph  de  Baskeirille  grants  the  mill  of  Troedref 
He  notifies  the  boundary  between  his  tenement  of 
Trosdref  and  the  monks'  land,  and  confirms  Robert 
de  Baskerville's  grant 
William  de  Braose  confirms  the  grant  of  Troedref 
Mill  .  .  .  .  . 

Robert  le  Wafre,  with  consent  of  his  wife,  oonl&rms 
same  grant  .... 

The  Lady  Nest,  daughter  of  Griffith,  recognises  the 

Prior's  right  to  Trosdref  Mill 
Ralph  de  Baskerville  grants  a  messuage  and  lands  at 
Bredwardine  .... 

His  grant  of  a  wood  at  Bredwardine 
His  further  grant  of  the  lands  at  Bredwardine 
Alice  de  Baskerville  grants  a  messuage  and  croft,  late 

of  her  brother  Hector,  in  Bredwardine  . 
Walter  de  Traveley  grants  the  Church  of  Byford     . 
He  confirms  his  grant  .         *       . 
He  relinquishes  all  his  right  to  the  same  Church 
Confirmation    of    right    of    patronage    by    Hugh 
Bishop  of  Hereford  .... 
Walter  de  Traveley  grants  his  mill  and  land  in  the 

vill  of  St.  Michael,  Ystradwy  . 
His  grant  of  the  mill  and  reception  into  the  fra- 
ternity     ..... 
Walter  de  Traveley,  his  son,  confirms  grant  of  Churph 
of  Byford.  .... 

Ralph  Bishop  of  Hereford  confirms  the  right  of 

patronage  to  same  Church 
The  same  Bishop  confirms  a  yearly  sum,  payable  by 

the  Church  of  Cleobury  North 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford  confirm  prior 
grants        ..... 
Ridph  Torell  g^rants  lands  in  Brinsop 
His  further  grant  of  lands  in  Brinsop 
His  further  grant  of  land  in  Brinsop 
Ralph  Torell,  his  son,  confirms  his  father's  two  first 
grants        ..... 
He  confirms  his  father's  third  grant 
Decision  of  dispute  between  the  Monks  of  Brecon 
and  the  Canons  of  Llanthony,  relative  to  the  tithes 
of  Brinsop  ... 

Ralph  Bishop  of  Hereford  confirms  tithes  of  Brin- 
sop ..... 
The    Archbishop's     declaration    how    the    dispute 
between   the  Prior    of    Brecon   and    Peter    fitz 
Herbert  was  settled .... 


19a 

25a 

20a 
22a 

21a 

18b 

22b 

56b 

21b 
22b 
22b 

99 
25b 
26a 
26a 

54 

d2B 

82b 

83a 

55 

"55 

56a 
29 
29 
80 

80b 
30b 

63 

52a 

44 


168 

159 

222 

160 
164 

162 

158 

165 

806 

163 
164 
165 

287 
222 
223 
223 

22 

34 

35 

85 

28 
Jxui 

1305 

n 

29 
80 
80 

31 
81 


233 
xiu 
304 


Approximate 
Date. 


1215, 1222 


n 


Prior  to 
1175 
1176, 1198 


1180, 1200 

)f 
*> 

1218, 12:16 
1180, 1200 

1215, 1222 

1236 

1238 

1240 
Early  part  of 
13th  century 


42 


1215 
1237 


1206, 1228 


S.  JOHANNIS   EVANG.  DE  BRECON. 


309 


TermB  of  settlement  between  the  Prior  and  Peter 

fitz  Herbert,  as  regards  the  Churches  of  Talgarth, 

Llangorse,  Cathedin,  and  Llanelieu 
Peter  fitz  Herbert  confirms  the  right  of  fishing  in 

Llangorse,  the  land  of  St.  Paulinus,  pasture  near 

Trewalkin,  and  grants  rentcharge 
Herbert  fitz  Peter's  grant  and  confirmation  of  the 

grants  of  his  followers 
Letters  of  Archbishop  Peckham  to  Reginald  fitz 

Peter  (Lambeth  Palace  Library) 
John,  son  of  Reginald  fitz  Peter,  confirms  the  deci- 

gion  that  the  Churches  of  Llangorse  and  Talgarth 

belong  to  the  Priory 

He  confirms  his  previous  Charter 

He  grants  to  the  Prior  a  free  Court  and  privileges 
in  the  forest  of  Talgarth 

Humphrey  de  Bohun  and  Eleanor,  his  wife,  confirm 
the  grants  of  their  ancestors  . 

Decision  of  dispute  between  Monks  of  Brecon  and 
the  Convent  of  Qreat  Malvern,  relative  to  tithes 
of  the  forest  of  Brecon  and  part  of  the  parish  of 
Llanspyddid  .... 

Decision  of  Jorwerth,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  of  dis- 
pute between  the  Convent  and  Hothelen,  rector 
of  Bt,  Michael,  Tstradwy 

Proceedings  of  the  Chapter  relative  thereto 

Further  proceedings  and  final  judgment  . 
Confirmation  by  Pope  Honorius  of  right  to  Churches 

of  Hay,  Llanigon,  Llangorse,  and  Talgarth 
Inspeximus  of  privileges  granted  by  the  same  Pope 

to  Battle  Abbey        .  .  . 

Order  of  Thomas  Bishop  of  St.  David's  regulating 

the  payments  of  the  Priory  to  the  mother  CHurch 

of  Brecon  .... 

The  Chapter  confirms  his  oi^er  . 

Charter  of  Henry  III  to  Battle  Abbey 

The  same  king's  further  Charter 

Richard  Brito  grants  Gilbert's  messuage  and  land    . 

William  de  Weldebeof  grants  the  wood  above  the 

road  leading  from  Brecon  to  Abereskyr 
William  Peytivin  grants  lands,  part  of  Kilmanaut   . 
M.  le  Bret  grants  a  yearly  rent-chai^ge  for  lighting 

the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Brecon 
John  le  Puher  gives  20  gallons  of  wine  yearly 
Walter  de  Ebroicis  (d'Evreux)  grants  12  acres  of 

land  \  .  .  .  • 

Isabella,  daughter  of  Gilbert,  grants   30   acres  of 

land,  near  the  highway  from  Brecon  to  Trawscoed  . 


a  ^ 


2dA 

19b 
98 


91 
92 
92b 
98 

64 

66 
110 

» 

85 

85 
86 

87 

88 
28 

27a 
27a 

28 
32a 

d2A 

34a 


r 


166 


159 
t  ... 
Ixm 

)800 

804 

)  xm 
1295 
xm 
297 

•  •  • 

xiu 
298 
xm 
)299 


285 


276 
xiu 
283 

•  •• 

XUl 

284 

•  •  ■ 

XIU 

286 
xm 
287 

xm 

288 
... 

XUl 

289 

■  •  • 

XUl 

289 

xm 

291 

27 

224 
225 

28 
84 

83 

87 


Approximate 
Date. 


1206, 1228 


n 


1284, 1247 
1288, 1284 

1290 


1270 

1228, 1225 

1218 
1284 

1222 

1248, 1249 

1253 

1270 
1190,  1200 

» 

1200, 1220 
f> 

f» 
1220, 1240 


310 


CABTULARIUM   PBIORATUS. 


Richard  Hagumell  grants  a  rent-charge  and  a  bushel 

of  com  yearly  .... 

Margaret,  daughter  of    Seer  le   Hagumer,  grants 

lajQds  near  Brecon    .... 
She  makes  a  further  grant  of  land  for  support  of 

the  poor    ..... 
Matilda    le  Hagumer  grants  lands  adjoining  her 

sister  Margaret's  meadoW)  held  of    Stephen  de 

Surdeval  .... 
She  confirms  the  donations  of  her  sister  Margaret 
Margaret  le  Hagumer,  with  her  husband's  consent 

grants  lands  . 

Stephen  de  Surdeval  grants  to  Simon,  son  of  Q. 

lands  which  the  latter  had  brought  into  cultiva 

tion  at  a  yearly  rent 
William  de  Burghill,  rector  of  St.  Michael,  farms  of 

the  Priory  certain  tithes  of  the  parish  of  Scethrog 
He    recognises   the    right    of    the    Priory    to  the 

same         .  .  .  . 

Payne  de  BurghiU  confirms  the  grant  of  his  uncle 

Hugh,  in  the  vill  of  St.  Michael 
William  de  Burghill,   son  of  Robert,  grants  five 

acres  of  his  land  of  Benny 
William  de  Burghill,  as  the  Lord  of  Benny,  has  the 

Prior's  permLBsion  to  celebrate  offices  for  the  dead 

in  his  chapel  of  Benny 
William  de  Mara  gives  the  Prior  liberty  to  build  up 

on  his  land  of  Little  Hereford  the  pool  of  Berring- 

ton  mill    ..... 
The  Abbot  of  Lire  acknowledges  that  the  manor 

and  mill  of  Berrington  are  free  from  tithes  . 

Notification  of  settlement  of  dispute  accordingly 
Ralph  Bishop  of  Hereford  confirms  this  agreement  . 
Inspezimus  by  A.,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  of  a  tran- 
script of  the  Charters  of  Brecon  Priory,  signed 

by  the  Archbishop  .  .  -  . 

Archbishop  Boniface  confirms  the  donations  of  the 

founder,  R  Earl  of  Hereford,  his  brothers,  and 

the  de  Braose  family- 
Norwich  taxation  of  tne  possessions  of  the  Priory  in 

the  Archdeaconry  of  Brecon,  and  in  the  diocese  o 

Hereford  .... 
Answers  of  Prior  of  Brecon  to  the  Abbot  of  Battle 

(M^  ColL,  Oxford) 

Pope  Nicholas'  taxation 

Further  calculations  on  the  basis  of  taxation 

The  Buigesses  of  Brecon  agree  to  pay  the  Prior  a 

yearly  sum  for  the  tithes  of  Brecon 
Exemplification  of  royal  letter  20  Edward  I,  relative 

to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Priory  in  the 

town  and  lands  of  Builth 
Letters  of  general  procuration    . 


7i 

75 

33a 

33b 

27b 

73 

ti 

3lA 

61 
62 
55 

82 

44 

89 


88 
99 

94b 


95 
4lB 


1^ 

Arch, 
mb. 

5s 

aS 

1" 

a 

3lA 

32 

34b 

87 

S4b 

87 

74 

279 

74 

280 

281 

281 

36 

36 

225 

278 

279 

32 

231 

231 

24 

286 

42 

(  xui 
(293 


Approzimata 
Date. 


Xlll 

292 
287 
xm 
301 

xm 

303 

39 


1220, 1240 


M 


1205,1206 
1215, 1222 


n 


1223 
1236 

1234,1247 

1260, 1270 

1253 


294    End  of  13th 


century 
1291 
1300 

1305 


1314 
1496 


S.  JOHANNIS  EVAKQ.  DE  BRECON. 


311 


Appointment  of  Thomas  Hamon  as  Prior  of  Brecon 

(Magd.  Coll.,  Oxford) 
The  Prior's  oath  of  ofl&ce  (Magd.  ColL,  Oxford) 
Declaration  of  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Convent . 
Appointment  hy  the  Monks  of  Brecon  of  Thomas 

Cranbrooke  as  their  proctor  on  the  election  of  an 

Abbot  of  Battle      .... 
Dismissal  of  Thomas  Martyn,  one  of  the  Monks,  by 

the  Abbot  of  Battle 


L 

.0  nS 

Arch. 

FoLin 
ster 

f 

301 

302 

101 

289 

3a 

288 

289 

Approximate 
Date. 


1435 
1529 

1529 
1533 


THE  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 

On  the  third  day  of  the  month  Ventose,  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  Revolution  (or,  as  Christian  folks  prefer  to 
call  it,  February  21st,  1797),  the  inhabitants  of  Ilfra- 
combe,  North  Devon,  were  terribly  upset  by  the  entry 
of  three  French  frigates  into  their  little  harbour.  The 
unwelcome  strangers  proceeded  forthwith  to  scuttle 
certain  luckless  merchantmen  which  were  lying  along- 
side, and  having  performed  this  friendly  action,  stood 
out  to  sea  again,  steering  north-west. 

One  can  fancy  what  the  good  men  talked  about  over 
the  cider  that  night  in  the  old  Britannia  Inn  ;  telling 
their  cronies  how  these  unbreeched,  frog-eating  Moun- 
seers  had  denied  their  God,  and  chosen  a  harlot  in  His 
stead ;  how  they  had  murdered  King  and  Queen,  and 
deluged  France  in  her  best  blood  ;  how  Carrier  had 
travestied  marriage,  binding  men  and  women  in  pairs, 
and  cast  them  into  the  Loire ;  how  even  at  that  very 
time  a  young  Corsican  brigand  was  ravaging,  plunder- 
ing, and  murdering  the  Italians  in  spite  of  Pope  and 
Kaiser.  Such  things  were,  no  doubt,  common  enough 
on  that  terribly  comical  Continent ;  but  it  was  prepos- 
terous that  freeborn  Britons  should  be  annoyed  in  their 
island  sanctuary  by  this  horde  of  tiger-monkeys.  What 


312  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 

were  the  sailors  about  ?  Where  was  Lord  Howe,  who 
had  swept  the  Frenchmen  from  the  sea  at  Ushant  last 
June  twelvemonth  ?  Where  was  Admiral  Jervis,  who 
turned  them  out  of  the  West  Indies,  neck  and  crop,  the 
year  before  ?  And  that  new  man.  Nelson,  folks  talked 
so  much  about,  where  was  he  ?  There  must  have  been 
sad  mismanagement  somewhere,  or  these  murderous 
villains  would  never  have  dared  to  scuttle  ships  under 
Hillsboro  Hill.  At  all  events  they  were  gone  now,  and 
seemed  to  be  steering  for  Tenby,  or  mayhap  Milford 
Haven,  to  give  the  Welshmen  a  turn. 

An  old  sailor,  by  name  Thomas  Williams,  had  settled 
down  on  a  little  farm  called  Trelythin,  about  half-way 
between  St.  Davids  and  the  sea,  where  he  had  pros- 
pered, and  eventually  blossomed  into  a  justice  of  the 
peace.  This  good  man  was  taking  his  walks  abroad  on 
Wednesday  the  22nd  of  February,  about  ten  o'clock  in 
the  forenoon,  and,  as  was  his  wont,  had  one  eye  on  the 
sea,  the  other  on  his  crops,  when  he  caught  sight  of  a 
lugger  and  three  men-of-war  passing  the  North  Bishops. 
So  near  were  the  vessels  to  the  shore  that  Mr.  Williams 
made  out  a  number  of  troops  on  board.  English  colours 
were  flying  ;  but  the  old  sea-dog  was  not  to  be  gulled 
by  that  stale  device.  At  a  glance  he  recognised  the 
craft  to  be  Frenchmen,  and  immediately  sent  off  a  farm- 
boy  on  horseback  to  rouse  the  St.  David's  men.  Num- 
bers of  these  came  running  down  to  Trelythin,  and  fol- 
lowed WUliams  along  the  coast  until  they  came  to 
Pencaer,  keeping  the  enemy  well  in  sight  all  the  while. 

About  2  P.M.  the  Frenchmen  dropped  anchor,  and  for 
some  little  time  there  was  a  lull  in  the  proceedings. 
At  4  o'clock  a  sloop,  The  Britannia  (Owen,  master), 
bound  for  Fishguard  with  a  cargo  of  culm  for  Colonel 
Knox  of  Llanstinan,  came  by.  The  frigates  signalled 
that  she  should  heave  to.  This  she  did,  and  was  at 
once  boarded  and  brought  to  anchor.  Williams  then 
sent  a  messenger  into  Fishguard,  and  an  oflScer  (most 
likely  of  the  coast-guard)  ran  to  the  fort,  and  fired  a 
salute  to  the  British  flag.     Then  the  most  incredulous 


FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD.  313 

onlooker  was  convinced,  for  the  English  colours  were 
struck,  and  the  French  ensign  run  up  in  their  place. 

By  this  time  the  whole  population  of  Fishguard  had 
turned  out,  and  when  they  recognized  the  tricolour  a 
general  scare  resulted.  Every  beast  of  burden  and 
every  vehicle  in  the  little  town  was  brought  into  requi- 
sition ;  messengers  were  packed  off  in  all  directions, 
with  orders  to  raise  the  country  as  they  went;  the  pos- 
sessors of  carts  and  wheelbarrows  crammed  them  with 
their  worldly  goods,  while  the  less  fortunate  carried  off 
their  gear  pickaback. 

The  enemy,  numbering  1,400  men  and  two  women, 
effected  a  landing  on  Carrig  Gwastad  Point  without 
opposition.  Nearly  all  of  them  disembarked  on  the 
evening  of  the  22nd,  and  the  remainder  reached  the 
shore  early  the  next  morning.  They  had  seventeen 
boats  in  all ;  but  one,  laden  with  ammunition,  was  up- 
set in  the  surf,  and  the  contents  lost.  However,  they 
brought  safely  to  shore  forty-seven  barrels,  ten  ham- 
pers, and  a  large  sheet  full  of  ball-cartridges,  twelve 
boxes  of  hand-grenades,  but  no  field-pieces  nor  artillery 
of  any  sort.  It  was  no  light  task  to  land  what  they 
had  in  a  rolling  surf,  and  then  carry  it  up  the  steep 
and  slippery  cliff.  Twenty  determinea  men  might  have 
stopped  the  way.  The  force  consisted  of  600  regulars 
and  800  convicts.  They  were  commanded  by  a  Wex- 
ford man  named  Tate,  who  called  himself  an  American, 
and  held  a  commission  as  general  in  the  French  army. 

Mr.  Mortimer,  of  Trehowel  Farm,  was  one  of  those 
who  had  insisted  that  the  frigates  were  King  George's 
ships,  and,  like  a  good  fellow,  prepared  an  excellent 
supper  for  the  oflBcers.  Perceiving  his  mistake  in  time, 
he  escaped  on  horseback,  carrying  with  him  his  money 
and  papers ;  and  his  maidservant,  Anne  George,  secured 
the  silver  spoons  by  putting  them  in  her  pocket ;  but 
the  supper,  a  pipe  of  wine,  and  plenty  of  cwrw-da  were 
left  behind.  The  Hibemo-Franco-American  General 
Tate  seems  to  have  been  instinctively  attracted  by  this 
good  cheer ;  and  so  well  contented  was  he  with  the 


314 


FRENCH  LANDINO  AT  FISHGUARD. 


supper  that  he  constituted  Trehowel  the  headquarters 
of  the  French  army  of  occupation.  The  sailors  who 
came  on  shore  with  Tate  looted  an  eight-day  clock ; 
and  as  their  kits  were  in  need  of  replenishment,  cut 
open  the  beds,  turned  out  the  feathers,  and  converted 
the  ticking  into  duck-trousers.  But  although  the  sup- 
per was  conceived  in  the  most  hospitable  spirit,  it 
proved  insuflBcient  for  1,400  men ;  so  when  the  General 
and  his  staff  had  taken  the  edge  off  their  own  appe- 
tites, they  directed  both  rank  and  file  to  investigate  the 
resources  of  the  larders  in  the  neighbourhood.  The 
following  is  a  list  of  the  houses  visited  : 

Llannnner 

Treatbro 

Tresinwen 

Carlem 

Talygare 

Tanymuydd 

Trefiseg 

Tanbach 

Trenewydd 

Llanwnda  and  St.  Nicholas  Church  were  also  examined, 
and  the  Communion  plate  from  the  former  looted.  This, 
however,  was  eventually  recovered.  Wonderfully  little 
mischief,  and  scarcely  any  violence  was  done  :  indeed, 
when  we  remember  that  more  than  half  of  the  invad- 
ing force  were  "  the  sweepings  of  the  jails,  convicts  who 
bore  the  marks  of  chains  on  wrists  and  legs",  their  con- 
duct leads  us  to  suppose  that  the  occupants  of  French 
prisons  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century  were  an 
eminently  respectable  class  of  men.  For  instance,  at  a 
farm  called  Cotts,  a  poor  woman  who  had  recently  been 
confined  was  abandoned  by  her  cowardly  husband. 
When  the  Frenchmen  entered  the  house,  in  her  despair 
she  held  up  her  baby  in  her  arms,  and  implored  mercy. 
As  soon  as  they  comprehended  the  situation,  having 
soothed  her  fears  as  well  as  they  could,  they  left  her  in 
peace. 

Mr.  Thomas  of  Mathry  went  to  his  relative's  house 


Brestgaru 

Lanverran 

Llandridion 

Castell 

Felindre 

Rbosycawre 

Llannnda 

Tregeddulan 

Finondridion 

Trefanwn 

Trelimmin 

Garuecocb 

Crimcoed 

St.  Nicbolas 

Cotts 

Cillan 

Trefasser 

Trefwrgy 

TresissilH  vacb 

Trehelin 

Bwlcbyrbose 

Penyrhiw 

Pantyrig 

Carngowil 

Tresinwen 

Penysgwam 

Stepin 

FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHQUAKD.  315 

at  Penrhew,  which,  to  his  astonishment,  he  found  filled 
with  plundering  Frenchmen,  who  requisitioned  his 
watch,  silver  knee-buckles,  and  money  which  he  had 
secreted  in  his  shoes  and  stockings,  and  then  took  him 
as  a  prisoner  to  Trehowel.  Tate  was  exceedingly  angry 
at  the  treatment  Thomas  had  received,  and  requested 
him  to  point  out  the  offenders.  This  the  Welshman 
was  afraid  to  do,  so  he  was  dismissed  miniLS  his  watch 
and  buckles. 

The  worst  case  was  that  of  Mary  Williams  of  Car- 
lem.  She,  while  running  away,  was  first  wounded  with 
a  gunshot,  and  then  maltreated,  probably  by  drunken 
men.  However,  even  she,  poor  soul,  did  not  make  a 
bad  bargain, for  she  received  a  pension  o{£iOper  annum^ 
which  she  was  still  enjoying  when  the  narrative  from 
which  my  story  is  taken  was  written,  forty-five  years 
after  the  invasion. 

Near  Carlem  two  Welshmen  summoned  two  French- 
mep  to  surrender  ;  but  they  showed  fight,  and  one  of 
the  foreigners  was  killed  ;  the  other  yielded,  giving  up 
his  musket  to  his  captors,  with  which  one  of  them  hit 
him  over  the  head.  He  then  drew  his  bayonet,  kiUed 
them  both,  and  escaped. 

The  Welsh  altogether  lost  only  these  two  men,  and 
Mary  Williams  and  a  sailor  were  the  only  wounded. 
Three  Frenchmen  in  all  were  killed  (one  of  whom  fell 
over  the  cliflf),  three  were  reported  wounded,  and  two 
died  either  of  wounds  or  disease.  The  plunder  taken 
consisted  chiefly  of  eatables.  The  invaders  seem  espe- 
cially to  have  affected  poultry ;  and  tales  used  to  be 
told  of  how  they  boiled  geese  in  melted  butter,  and 
washed  them  down  with  huge  draughts  of  port  wine, 
large  quantities  of  which  were  to  be  found  in  all  the 
houses,  as  a  Portuguese  vessel  had  lately  been  wrecked, 
and  the  cargo  stolen  by  the  country  folk. 

After  gorging  goose  and  guzzling  port  wine  all  night, 
the  invaders  were  scarcely  in  a  condition  to  meet  the 
force  which  had  assembled  to  oppose  them,  though  it 
was  nothing  more  than  a  mob  of  rustics  armed  with 


316  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUAKD. 

fowliDg-pieces,  scythe-blades  fixed  on  poles,  and  the 
like.  The  citizens  of  St.  David's  stripped  the  lead  off 
their  Cathedral  to  make  bullets :  a  proceeding  which 
vexed  the  righteous  souls  of  Dean  and  Chapter,  but 
does  not  appear  to  have  inflicted  any  injury  on  the 
French. 

Mr.  Whitesides,  a  Liverpool  contractor,  who  was  en- 
gaged in  the  erection  of  the  Smalls  Lighthouse,  raised 
the  sailors  of  Solva.  Five  of  these  engaged  five  French- 
men, one  of  whom  they  killed,  two  they  wounded,  and 
two  ran  away.  One  Welsh  sailor  was  wounded  in  the 
foot,  for  which  he  received  a  pension.  The  field  where 
this  fight  took  place  is  called  "  French  Park",  and  in  it 
the  foreigner  was  buried. 

Lord  Cawdor,  who  was  at  Stackpole,  did  not  hear  of 
the  invasion  until  "  the  middle  of  Wednesday  night, 
when  he  immediately  set  off ;  Lord  Milford,  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  the  county,  having  desired  him  to  take 
command  of  the  troops,  being  too  infirm  to  do  so  him- 
self ^  though  he  (Lord  Milford)  made  his  way  to  Fish- 
guard with  the  rest.  The  troops  consisted  of  the  Castle- 
martin  Yeomanry  Cavalry,  the  Cardiganshire  Militia^ 
the  Cardiff  Militia  (which  was  then  stationed  in  Pem- 
brokeshire), Colonel  Knox  of  Llanstinan,  and  Major 
Ackland  of  Llannion,  with  their  respective  companies 
of  fencible  infantry;  some  sailors  under  Lieutenants 
Mears  and  Perkins  :  in  all,  750  men.  It  happened  that 
with  the  other  gentlemen  who  had  assembled  and 
offered  their  services,  there  was  one  Captain  William 
Da  vies,  a  veteran  who  had  seen  service,  having,  indeed, 
fought  at  Bunker  s  Hill.  Lord  Cawdor  had  great  con- 
fidence in  his  judgment,  and  requested  him  to  draw  up 
the  troops  so  as  to  deceive  the  French  as  to  their  real 
number.  This  was  most  successfully  managed.  The 
ill-natured  declare  that  the  women  in  their  high  hats 
and  red  "whittles"  assisted  him  considerably  by  their 
resemblance  to  regiments  of  the  line. 

At  noon  on  Thursday  both  French  and  English  were 
astounded  to  see  the  French  frigates  weigh  anchor  and 


FRENCH*  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD.  317 

sail  away.     Whether  Tate  perceived  that  the  whole 
affiiir  had .  proved  a  fiasco,  and  signalled  them  to  that 
effect,or  whether  the  captains  acted  on  their  own  respon- 
sibility, it  is  impossible  to  say.     They  took  a  course 
across  the  Channel.  One  of  them  struck  on  the  Arklow 
Bank,  and  was  taken  in  tow  by  the  corvette.     These 
two  were  eventually  captured  off  Brest  by  the  St.  Fio- 
renzo  frigate  (Captain  Sir  H.  B.  Neale,  Bart.)  and  the 
La  Nymphe  (Captain  J.  Cooke),  who  took  them  into 
Portsmouth,  where  the  frigate  was  repaired  and  re- 
christened  the  "Fisgard",  presumably  the  French  pro- 
nunciation of  Fishguard,  aad  was  until  quite  lately  the 
receiving  ship  at  Sheerness.     The  other  frigate  and  the 
lugger  managed  to  get  safely  into  Brest. 

The  French  force  had  occupied  a  strong  position  on 
a  high  rock  just  above  the  village  of  Llanwnda.     The 
English   prepared  to  assail  this  station  on  Thursday 
evening,  but  changing  their  plans,  returned  to  Fishguard. 
At  10  P.M.  two  officers  arrived  in  the  town  with  a  flag 
of  truce,  and  inquired  for  Colonel  Knox.     A  council  of 
war  was  then  called  at  The  Royal  Oak.    Present,  Lord 
Milford,  Lord-Lieutenant,  Lord  Cawdor,  Colonel  Knox, 
Colonel  Colby,  Major  Ackland,  Colonel  Dan.  Vaughan, 
Colonel  James,  Colonel  George  Vaughan,  the  Governor 
of  the  Fishguard   Fort,   and   other  gentlemen.     The 
French  officers  were  then  admitted,  and  offered  to  capi- 
tulate on  condition  that  all  the  French  should  be  sent 
back  to  Brest  at  the  expense  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment. Colonel  Knox,  who  appears  to  have  been  blessed 
with  a  vivid  imagination,  replied  that  the  only  terms 
which  could  be  entertained  were  unconditional  surren- 
der ;  and   that  unless  these  were  complied  with  by 
2  o'clock  on  the  following  day,  the  French  force  would 
be  attacked  by  20,000  men  ;  10,000  of  whom  were  then 
in  Fishguard,  and  10,000  more  on  the  road.    Impressed 
by  this  magnificent  piece  of  bunkum,  the  French  officers 
then  produced  the  following  letter  : 


iTH    8ER.,  VOL.  XIV.  *J,2 


318        FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 


Cardigan  Bay. 
5th  Ventose,  5th  Tear  of  the  Republic 

''Sir, — The  circumstances  under  which  the  body  of  troops 
under  my  command  were  landed  at  this  place  render  it  unneces- 
sary to  attempt  any  military  operations,  as  they  would  tend 
only  to  bloodshed  and  pillage.  The  oflRcers  of  the  whole  corps 
have,  therefore,  intimated  their  desire  of  entering  into  a  nego- 
tiation, upon  principles  of  humanity,  for  a  surrender.  If  you 
are  influenced  by  similar  considerations,  you  may  signify  the 
same  to  the  bearer,  and  in  the  meantime  hostilities  shall  cease. 
Health  and  respect. 

"  Tate,  Chef  de  Brigaded 


The  officers  were  informed  that  an  answer  should  be 
returned  to  General  Tate,  but  that  they  might  inform 
him  that  his  troops  would  be  expected  to  parade  for 
surrender  the  following  afternoon.  They  were  then 
blindfolded  and  conducted  outside  the  town.  At  day- 
break on  Thursday  morning  Major  Ackland  of  Llanion 
carried  the  following  ultimatum  to  Llanwnda  : 

"  Fishguard.     Feby  23. 

"  Sir, — The  superiority  of  the  force  under  my  command,  which 
is  hourly  increasing,  must  prevent  my  treating  upon  any  other 
terms  short  of  your  surrendering  your  whole  force  prisoners  of 
war.  I  enter  fully  into  your  wish  of  preventing  an  unnecessary 
effusion  of  blood,  which  your  speedy  surrender  can  alone  pre- 
vent, and  which  will  entitle  you  to  that  consideration  it  is  ever 
the  wish  of  British  troops  to  show  an  enemy  whose  numbers  are 
inferior.  My  Major  will  deliver  you  this  letter,  and  I  shall 
expect  your  determination  by  10  o'clock,  by  your  oflScer,  whom 
I  have  furnished  with  an  escort  who  will  conduct  him  to  me 
without  molestation. 

"  I  am,  etc.,  Cawdor. 

"  To  the  Officer  commanding  the  French  troops." 

At  noon  the  British  force  was  drawn  up  in  line  on 
Windy  HiU,  within  sight  of  the  enemy's  advanced  posts, 
and  was  inspected  by  Colonel  Colby.  Lord  Cawdor 
despatched  his  aide-de-camp,  the  Hon.  Capt.  Edwardes, 
with  a  flag  of  truce,  which  was  carried  by  Mr.  Milling- 
champ,  one  of  the  yeomen,  Messrs.  Williams  of  Llan- 
degigge  and  Morgans  of  Abercastle  accompanying  them. 


FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD.       319 

On  reaching  Trehowel  they  found  600  Frenchmen 
drawn  up  in  line.  Capt.  Edwardes  gave  his  message 
to  Tate,  which  was  to  the  eflfect  that  time  was  up ;  that 
if  the  enemy  did  not  "open  pans,  shed  priming,  and 
march  peaceably,  they  would  forthwith  be  attacked  by 
an  overwhelming  force." 

The  remainder  of  the  Frenchmen  were  now  assembled, 
and  the  ammunition  and  spare  arms  having  been  depo- 
sited in  camp,  the  enemy,  without  colours,  but  with 
drums  beating,  marched  to  Goodwick,  where  they  were 
received  by  the  Cardigan  Militia  and  Fishguard  Fenci- 
bles,  the  Gastlemartin  Yeomanry  having  been  told  off 
to  protect  the  Bridge.  The  French  were  ordered  to 
pile  arms,  and  were  then  marched  into  Haverfordwest, 
which  place  they  reached  at  2  o'clock  on  Saturday 
morning.  700  were  put  into  St.  Mary's  Church,  500 
into  the  old  Town  Hall,  and  the  rest  into  the  Store- 
houses, That  day,  twenty-one  carts  laden  with  arms 
arrived,  and  in  the  course  of  the  week  the  ammunition 
and  remainder  of  the  arms  were  brought  in,  filling 
thirty-four  more  carts.  The  French  soldiers  were  clad 
in  old  English  uniforms  which  had  been  dyed  a  rusty 
brown  ;  they  stUl  bore  the  regimental  buttons ;  the 
belts,  however,  were  black  leather;  and  their  head-gear 
was  composed  of  old  cavalry  helmets.  Their  muskets 
were  the  ordinary  weapon  of  the  period,  with  flint 
locks ;  barrels  3  feet  7,  whole  length  4  feet  1 0,  weight 
9f  lbs.  There  is  a  stand  of  these  arms  in  Stackpole 
Court,  and  two  of  them,  which  Lord  Cawdor  has  kindly 
presented  to  the  Tenby  Museum,  can  be  examined  in 
that  place ;  where  there  is  also  a  short  sword  taken 
from  a  non-commissioned  officer  (presented  by  H. 
Mathias,  Esq.)  On  this  latter  weapon,  on  each  side, 
are  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  with  the  inscription  "  Cassag- 
nard,  Fourbisseur  du  Roy,  Nantes."  The  king  can 
scarcely  have  been  Louis  XVI,  as  the  archaic  spelHng 
of  "  roi"  seems  to  have  disappeared  before  his  time ; 
anyhow,  the  republicans  have  done  their  best  to 
obliterate  the  word  with  a  punch.     Thus  ended  the 

22  » 


320  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 

great  fiasco  of  the  French  invasion.  What  did  it  all 
mean?  It  has  generally  been  considered  that  the  des- 
tination of  the  force  was  Ireland,  at  that  time  in  a 
state  of  disaffection  bordering  on  rebellion  ;  indeed, 
during  the  following  year  the  Great  Rebellion  broke  out, 
and  the  lives  of  150,000  Irish  and  20,000  English  were 
sacrificed  before  it  was  suppressed. 

But  this  idea  proves  to  be  erroneous,  for  among 
General  Tate's  papers  were  found  the  instructions  he 
had  received  from  General  Hoche.  From  these  it 
seems  that  the  body  which  landed  at  Fishguard  was 
called  "  La  Legion  Seconde  des  Francs",  and  that  two 
other  legions  were  to  have  simultaneously  invaded  the 
counties  of  Northumberland,  Durham,  and  York  ;  these 
latter,  however,  never  put  in  an  appearance.  The 
primary  object  to  be  attained  by  the  Second  Legion 
was  the  destruction  of  Bristol  and  Liverpool.  On 
reaching  Severn  Sea,  should  the  former  prove  im- 
practicable, then  the  legion  was  to  land  in  Cardigan 
Bay,  and  march  through  Wales  to  Chester  and  Liver- 
pool. 

"  The  expedition  under  the  command  of  Col.  Tate 
has  in  view  three  principal  objects.  The  first  is,  if 
possible,  to  raise  an  insurrection  in  the  country.  The 
second  is  to  interrupt  and  embarrass  the  commerce  of 
the  enemy.  The  third  is  to  prepare  and  facilitate  the 
way  for  a  descent,  by  distracting  the  attention  of  the 
English  government.''^ 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  strong  suspicion  of  dis- 
affection among  the  Welsh.  The  French  exaggerated 
its  importance  ;  but  for  all  that  there  can  be  no  doubt 
it  did  exist,  for  we  find  that  subsequently  "a  respectable 
minister  was  taken  down  from  his  pulpit,  his  desk  was 
ransacked,  and  his  papers  searched,  with  a  view  of  dis- 
covering whether  he  carried  on  treasonable  correspond- 
ence with  disaffected  persons".  Certain  farmers,  too,  were 
charged  with  treason,  and  committed  for  trial  at  the 

1  See  pamphlet  printed  for  J.  Wright,  169,  Piccadilly  (1798),  the 
text  copied  from  attested  transcripts  of  the  original  docaments. 


FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD.  321 

assizes,  and  a  French  oflScer  detained  to  give  evidence 
against  them,  but  the  judge  ruled  that  a  foreigner  and 
common  enemy  was  incapable  of  giving  evidence  in  an 
English  court  of  justice,  and  as  no  otler  witness  was 
forthcoming  they  were  discharged.  That  Welshmen 
were  among  the  invaders  seems  certain. 

James  Bowen,  who  had  been  a  farm  servant  at  Tre- 
howel  for  five  years,  and  then  tried  and  transported 
for  horse  stealing,  was  recognised  by  his  fellow  ser- 
vants— this  was  the  man  who  is  said  to  have  piloted 
the  Frenchmen  to  Carreg  Gwastad  point. 

Again,  a  respectable  man,  named  Meyler,  overheard 
two  of  the  prisoners  talking  Welsh. 

"  Where  do  you  come  from",  said  he,  "as  you  speak 
Welsh?" 

"  We  come  from  the  upper  part  of  Pembrokeshire." 

"  Then  how  came  you  to  be  soldiers  in  the  French 
army?" 

"  We  have  been  taken  prisoners  in  France,  and  were 
taken  out  with  the  other  convicts." 

"  Then  why  don't  you  leave  them  ?" 

"  Because  we  are  afraid  of  being  discovered  and 
shot." 

They  then  asked  Meyler  to  apprise  their  friends  of 
their  whereabouts. 

Mr.  Bowen  of  Fynondrudion  informed  the  writer  of 
this  paper  that  his  grandfather  fled  from  Fynondrudion 
with  his  family  and  servants  for  refuge  to  Wolfs 
Castle.  After  the  capture  of  the  French  they  went 
out  on  the  roadside  to  see  the  prisoners  go  by.  One 
of  the  maidservants  recognised  an  acquaintance  in  the 
ranks,  and  the  man  called  out — "  le  a  thyna  Catrin 
Trerhonw  hefyd",  Englished,  "  And  there  is  Catherine 
of  Trerhonw,  too."  The  idea  naturally  occurs  that  these 
men  were  Bretons  posing  as  Welsh,  but  that  can 
scarcely  have  been  the  case.  Granting  that  the  Breton 
language  would  have  been  intelligible  to  Pembroke- 
shire folks,  no  prisoner  of  war  in  those  rough  and 
ready  days  would  have  dared  to  incur  the  charge  of 


322  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 

treason  by  way  of  a  practical  joke.  He  would  have 
run  a  great  chance  of  being  shot  first,  and  identified 
afterwards.  If  the  French  and  their.  Welsh  recruits 
really  relied  on  the  disaffection  of  Pembrokeshire  men, 
they  were  grievously  disappointed;  and  so  far  from 
finding  friends,  met  an  enemy  that  was  by  no  means 
disposed  to  err  on  the  side  of  mercy,  for  they  cut  off 
the  ears  of  the  Frenchman  who  was  killed  by  the 
Solva  sailors,  and  bandied  them  about  the  country  as 
trophies.  Another  unfortunate  foreigner  fell  over  the 
cliff  and  was  killed.  "A  reverend  gentleman"  went 
down  and  cut  off  his  finger,  and  kept  it  as  a  memorial 
of  the  invasion ;  the  poor  wretch's  body  was  then 
buried  on  the  shore,  but  in  such  a  slovenly  fashion,  that 
it  was  soon  washed  up  again  and  cast  among  the  rocks, 
where  it  was  left  until  it  became  a  skeleton.  This  was 
carried  off,  bone  by  bone,  by  the  curious.  Such  was  the 
feeling  of  contemporaries.  Eeaders  of  Fenton  will  notice 
that  m  a  few  years  the  Fishguardians  had  worked 
themselves  up  into  a  fever  of  loyalty  and  rage  when 
attempts  were  made  "to  tarnish  the  lustre  of  this 
event,  and  involve  a  most  loyal  country  in  a  charge  of 
disaffection  to  government,  by  coupling  it  with  a  cir- 
cumstance which  then  made  a  great  noise,  and  was 
prosecuted  with  more  rancour  than  sound  policy." 

This  invasion  of  the  French  not  only  roused  the 
patriotism  of  the  neighbourhood  but  led  to  several 
false  alarms.  One  night,  soon  afterwards,  a  Mr.  John 
Roach  of  Lythir,  near  St.  David's,  heard  boats  near 
Y  Gesial  vawr,  and  rushing  into  St.  David's  announced 
another  invasion.  Mr.  Arthur  Richardson,  the  organist 
of  the  cathedral,  at  once  set  off  for  Haverford,  which 
he  reached  in  forty-five  minutes  (good  going),  and  in- 
formed the  Mayor  of  the  impending  danger.  A  meeting 
was  called,  and  the  necessity  of  putting  all  the  prisoners 
of  war  to  death  in  cold  blood  was  seriously  debated ; 
fortunately  the  town  council  shirked  the  responsibility 
of  such  an  atrocious  proposition. 

In  this  chronicle  of  an  invasion,  characterised  on  the 


FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD.  323 

one  side  by  hopeless  incapacity,  and  on  the  other  by 
treason,  swagger,  panic,  and  cruelty,  it  is  pleasant  to 
dwell  on  a  single  instance  of  wholesome  kindly  human 
nature. 

Five  hundred  prisoners  of  war  were  confined  in  a 
building  on  Golden  Hill,  near  Pembroke ;  and,  as  was  the 
custom,  they  were  allowed  to  eke  out  the  very  meagre 
allowance  voted  by  government  for  their  subsistence  by 
the  sale  of  toys,  which  they  carved  out  of  wood  and 
bone.  Two  Pembroke  lassies  were  employed  in  bring- 
ing them  the  odds  and  ends  requisite  for  this  work, 
and  in  carrying  away  refuse  from  the  prison.  These 
girls  not  having  the  law  of  nations  or  the  high  policy 
of  Europe  before  their  eyes,  dared  to  fall  in  love  with 
two  of  the  Frenchmen,  and  formed  a  desperate  resolve 
not  only  to  rescue  their  lovers,  but  the  whole  of  the 
prisoners  in  the  same  ward,  one  hundred  in  number. 
It  was  impossible  to  smuggle  any  tools  into  the  prison, 
but  a  shin  of  horse  beef,  seemed  harmless  even  in  the 
eyes  of  a  Pembroke  Cerberus.  With  the  bone  extracted 
from  this  delicacy  the  Frenchmen  undermined  the  wall, 
the  faithful  girls  carrying  off  the  soil  in  their  refuse 
buckets.  When  the  subway  was  complete  the  lasses 
watehed  the  hill  until  some  vessel  should  arrive.*  At 
length  a  sloop  came  in  loaded  with  a  consignment  of 
culm  for  Stackpole.  That  night  the  liberated  men 
made  their  way  down  to  the  water,  boarded  the  sloop, 
and  bound  the  crew  hand  and  foot,  but  unfortunately 
the  vessel  was  high  and  dry,  and  it  was  found  impossi- 
ble to  get  her  off.  Alongside  her  there  was  a  small 
yacht  belonging  to  Lord  Cawdor  which  they  managed 
to  launch.  This,  of  course,  would  not  take  them  all ; 
but  the  two  women  and  twenty-five  men  got  on  board, 
taking  with  them  the  compass,  water  casks,  and  pro- 
visions from  the  sloop. 

In  the  morning  there  was  a  grand  hue  and  cry.  Dr. 
Mansell,  who  was  a  leading  man  in  Pembroke,  posted 
handbills  over  the  whole  country,  offering  500  guineas 
for  the  recovery  of  these  two  traitorous  women,  alive 


324  FRENCH  LANDING  AT  FISHGUARD. 

or  dead.  But  in  a  few  days  the  stem  of  the  yacht 
and  other  wreckage  being  picked  up,  the  patriotic 
party  were  satisfied  that  the  vengeance  of  Heaven  had 
overtaken  the  traitors.  They  were,  however,  mistaken, 
for  the  Frenchmen  captured  a  sloop  laden  with  com, 
and,  abandoning  the  yacht,  compelled  the  crew  to  carry 
them  to  France.  When  they  were  safe,  it  is  pleasant 
to  read  that  the  commissary  and  the  engineer  married 
the  girls ;  during  the  short  peace,  the  engineer  and  his 
wife  returned  to  Pembroke  and  told  their  story,  they 
then  went  to  Merthyr,  and  obtained  employment  in  the 
mines,  but  on  the  renewal  of  hostilities  went  back  to 
France,  where  it  is  to  be  hoped  they  lived  very  happily 
ever  afterwards. 

E.  Laws. 

Tenby. 


Note, — The  authorities  for  this  paper  are  : — 

Ist,  "  An  Authentic  Account  of  the  Invasion  by  the 
French  Troops  (under  the  command  of  General  Tate) 
on  Carrig  Gwasted  point,  near  Fishguard,  Wednesday, 
the  22nd  day  of  February  1797,  and  their  surrender 
to  the  forces  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  on  Goodwick 
Sands,  on  Friday,  the  24th  of  February;  likewise  some 
occurrences  connected  therewith.  Never  before  pub- 
lished. Haverfordwest :  Joseph  Potter,  printer,  High 
Street,  1842."  Its  author,  H.  L.  ap  Gwilym,  dedicates 
it  to  Major  Bowling,  the  only  surviving  oflBcer  of  the 
Castlemartin  Yeomanry  Cavalry,  who  was  present  at  the 
surrender  of  the  French  troops  on  Goodwick  Sands ; 
and  Peter  Davies,  innkeeper,  and  Owen  Griffiths, 
schoolmaster,  who  served  in  the  Fishguard  Fencibles 
under  Col.  Knox,  sign  as  having  examined  the  account 
and  found  it  correct. 

2nd.  A  letter  from  the  first  Earl  of  Cawdor  to  the 
editor  of  the  Times,  dated  December  27th,  1859. 

3rd.  A  letter  from  G.  Massy,  Esq.,  Lech,  to  the 
editor  of  the  Tunes,  dated  December  21st,    1859,  in 


STONE  IN  FISHGUARD  CHURCHYARD.  325 

which  he  largely  quotes  from  "  aai  old  writing  in,  his 
possession  written  at  the  time." 

4th.  From  a  letter  written  at  the  time  by  John 
Parry,  and  published  in  the  Haverfordwest  and  Milford 
Haven  Telegraphy  July  7th,  1875  ;  and,  finally — 

A  pamphlet  printed  for  J.  Wright,  169,  Piccadilly, 
in  1798  ;  and  Chambers*  Journal  of  January  14,  1860, 
both  of  which  are  quoted  in  Bye-gones  of  July  1883. 


SEPULCHRAL  STONE  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD 

OF  FISHGUARD. 

In  the  ArchcBologia  Cambrensis  for  1856  (p.  72),  the 
late  Rev.  H.  L.  Jones,  alluding  to  the  rebuilding  of  the 
church  of  Fishguard,  which  was  then  taking  place,  took 
occasion  to  mention  that  there  were  one  or  two  window- 
heads  in  the  old  church  which  were  worth  preserving 
as  well  as  the  font.  The  latter  is  now  placed  within 
the  new  church,  on  the  north  side  of  the  east  end  of 
the  nave, — a  position  where  the  ceremony  of  baptism 
can  be  perceived  from  the  western  gallery,  much  fre- 
quented, and  close  to  the  large  bath  for  immersion,  at 
the  entrance  to  the  short  chancel.  He  thus  proceeds  : 
"  The  incised  slab  now  standing  in  the  churchyard, 
which  will  be  illustrated  in  our  pages  on  a  future  occa- 
sion, should  be  surrounded  with  a  fence  or  removed  to 
the  interior  of  the  new  church."  (Op.  ciL^  p.  364.)  In 
the  Report  of  the  Haverfordwest  Meeting  of  the  Cam- 
brian Archaeological  Association,  in  August  1864,  it  is 
stated  that  rubbings  and  a  drawing  of  this  stone  were 
exhibited  bv  the  Rev.  W.  Rowlands.  No  further  notice 
of  the  stone  has  hitherto  appeared,  and  the  stone  itself 
still  stands  erect  in  the  churchyard,  not  far  from  the 
north-west  angle  of  the  church,  amongst  the  other 
numerous  memorials  of  the  dead  in  that  cemetery. 
Rubbings  of  the  stone  were  also  forwarded  to  me  by 
the  Rev.  H.  L.  Jones  ;  but  they  remained  in  my  port- 
folio until  I  had   an   opportunity  of  examining   the 


326  SEPULCHRAL  STONE 

monument  itself,  as  the  inscriptions  presented  consider- 
able difficulty  in  their  interpretation.  This  was  afforded 
by  the  Meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Associ- 
ation at  Fishguard  last  August,  and  I  now  forward  a 
drawing  of  the  stone  and  its  inscriptions. 

The  stone  stands  5  feet  out  of  the  earth,  and  is  18 
inches  wide,  and  nearly  6  inches  thick.  The  top  is  ob- 
liquely truncated,  and  the  lower  half  of  one  edge  has 
been  cut  away  for  the  depth  of  nearly  2  inches ;  this 
gives  an  irregular  shape  to  the  otherwise  oblong  sur- 
face of  the  monument,  the  western  face  of  which  is 
ornamented  in  a  remarkable  mannet*,  which,  with  the 
inscriptions,  give  an  apparent  contradiction  to  the  sup- 
posed dates  of  the  different  parts.  The  centre  of  the 
stone  is  occupied  with  a  Latin  cross,  45  inches  high, 
formed  of  two  incised  outlines,  the  bottom  resting  on  a 
basement  of  four  steps.  The  top  and  each  of  the  two 
arms  of  the  cross  terminate  in  three  rounded  lobes.  In 
the  upper  angle  of  the  stone  is  a  square  ornament 
formed  of  double  incised  lines,  which  are  continued  at 
the  angles  in  rounded  lobes,  so  as  to  give  the  idea  of  a 
continuous  pattern.  In  the  lower  part  of  the  stone,  on 
the  left  side,  is  a  pretty,  knotted  pattern  formed  of  two 
interlaced  cords  with  free  ends ;  whilst  on  the  right 
side  is  a  verv  unusual  ornament  formed  of  three  hearts 
conjoined,  so  as  to  form  a  triquetrous  design,  the  outlines 
of  which  are  single. 

Below  the  arms  of  the  cross  are  the  two  lines  of  the 
inscription,  in  capital  letters  of  the  thirteenth  or  four- 
teenth century,  of  a  peculiar  shape,  the  ends  of  the  top 
and  bottom  cross-strokes  being  elongated  and  knobbed, 
the  two  lines  reading 

DAuid 

mcdd' 
All  the  d's  and  the  other  letters  in  the  top  line  have 
the  top  and  bottom  strokes  elongated  and  curved.  The 
A  has  the  first  stroke  very  oblique,  and  the  top  angle 
tipped  with  a  cross-stroke.  The  m  at  the  beginning  of 
the  second  line  is  of  the  rounded  form,  with  a  central 


IN  FISHGUARD  CHURCHYARD.  327 

upright  stroke  and  a  curved  bottom  stroke  ;  and  the  B 
is  of  the  rounded,  uncial  shape.  The  i  in  the  upper  line 
has  the  top  and  bottom  strokes  so  much  elongated  as 
to  be  easily  mistaken  for  x.  Above  the  end  of  the 
second  line  there  is  a  curved  stroke  such  as  is  usually 
employed  in  mediaeval  manuscripts  for  "us",  which 
would  possibly  be  intended  for  the  name  "Meddus"  or 
"  Meadows".  Such  is,  at  all  events,  the  only  explana* 
tion  I  can  suggest  of  this  very  clear  mark. 

The  long,  straight  edge  of  the  stone  is  inscribed 
throughout  its  whole  length,  commencing  at  the  top 
with  a  six-rayed  star  within  a  circle  formed  of  single 
incised  lines,  and  followed  by  the  words  "dfle  miserere" 
in  tall,  minuscule,  Gothic  letters,  4  inches  high.  Then 
follows  a  plain  space  of  8  inches,  succeeded  by  a  curi- 
ously shaped  letter  like  an  o  with  two  curved  lines 
arising  from  the  top  of  it.  Then  two  minuscule  Gothic 
dd  8  conjoined ;  the  second  downstroke  of  the  first 
forming  the  first  stroke  of  the  second  ;  and  terminating 
with  the  word  "  me".  The  curious,  o-shaped  letter  has 
much  perplexed  most  archaeologists ;  but  I  am  inclined 
to  adopt  the  suggestion  made  to  me  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Macray  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  that  it  is  really  in- 
tended for  the  ordinary  contraction  of"ou"in  Greek 
manuscripts  of  the  middle  ages ;  just  as  the  two  con- 
joined dd's  represent  the  ordinary  Greek  mode  of  con- 
traction of  the  word  "  David".  So  that  we  thus  obtain 
the  exclamation  given  in  St.  Matthew's  Gospel,  xv,  22  : 
"  Miserere  me,  KvptCy  vtk  AafilS"  It  will  be  noticed  in 
support  of  this  suggestion  that  the  Christian  name  of 
the  deceased  was  also  David. 

The  southern  edge  of  the  stone  commences  with  the 
contracted  form  of  the  name  of  the  Saviour,  as  usual  in 
mediaeval  manuscripts,  "ihc  xpc",  followed  by  "An°  d' 
mM'^i";  and  the  single  letter  h,  as  a  Gothic  capital,  in 
the  curved  part  of  the  edge  formed  by  the  narrowing 
of  the  side.  This  would  apparently  give  "Anno  Domini 
M**D*'i..."  as  the  date  of  the  inscription  :  a  date  too 


328  HISTORICAL   MSS.   COMMISSION. 

recent,  by  two  hundred  years,  for  the  form  of  the  letters 
of  the  inscription  on  the  face  of  the  monument,  whilst 
the  interlaced  ornaments  on  the  west  face  of  the  stone 
would  indicate  a  still  earlier  Norman  period. 

It  must  in  conclusion  be  observed  that  the  east  face 
of  the  stone  is  entirely  plain. 

I.  O.  Westwood. 


HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION. 

{Continued  from  p,  248.) 

1641,  Feb.  1.  Copy  [signed  by  H.  Elsynge)  of  the  order  by 
the  House  of  Commons  that  Sir  W.  Brereton  should  write  to  the 
Mayor  of  Chester  to  send  the  examinations  of  suspected  persons 
staid  at  Chester. 

1641,  Feb.  2.  Eeceipt  by  Capt.  John  Boys  for  £132  6*.  from 
the  Mayor  and  two  aldermen  of  Chester. 

1641,  Feb.  8,  Covent  Garden.  Tho.  Smithe  to  the  Mayor  of 
Chester.  As  the  citizens  feel  aggrieved  by  the  intention  of  their 
apprentices  to  go  for  Ireland  as  soldiers,  he  puts  the  Mayor  in 
mind,  that  by  statute  four  justices  may  compel  an  apprentice  to 
serve  his  time.  He  and  Franc.  Gamull  attended  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  yesterday,  who  promised  them  that  it  should  not  be 
so  (i.e.,  that  apprentices  should  not  be  taken). 

1641,  Feby.  21,  Covent  Garden.  Tho.  Smithe  to  the  Mayor 
of  Chester.  Encloses  copy  of  order  of  House  of  Commons,  so 
that  now,  having  an  order  of  either  House,  the  Mayor  and  the 
Sheriff  may  (notwithstanding  any  Habeas  Corpus)  convey  pri- 
soners who  may  be  stayed  at  Chester  from  Sheriff  to  Sheriff. 
Will  obtain  an  order  that  no  soldiers  shall  have  arms  delivered 
until  they  are  ready  to  be  shipped.  "  Those  members  of  our 
House  that  have  the  protestation  are  not  put  to  take  it  again." 
Thinks  the  Mayor  may,  like  his  predecessors,  use  his  discretion 
in  conniving  at  slaughtering  and  eating  of  flesh  when  fish  and 
white  meat  are  scarce,  especially  at  this  time,  considering  the 
great  confluence  of  soldiers  and  others  to  Chester. 

1641,  Feb.  4  and  9,  and  10,  and  16,  and  18,  Puddington ;  Feb. 
18,  no  place  ;  Feb.  20,  New  Key.  Seven  letters  of  these  dates, 
by  Sir  Richard  Grenville  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester,  about  sup- 
])lies  to  men  and  ships  being  transported  to  Ireland ;  and  an 
account  (signed  by  Grenville)  of  £100  received  by  him  from  the 


HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION.  329 

Mayor  to  pay  for  provisions  for  four  horse  troops  to  be  trans- 
ported from  Chester  to  Dublin. 

1641,  Feb.  22,  York  Housa  A  (Earl  of)  Northumberland, 
Lord  High  Admiral,  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester.  The  Mayor  hav- 
ing given  a  pass  to  one  Connell,  servant  to  the  Recorder  of 
Dublin,  notwithstanding  the  Mayor  knew  he  was  a  Papist,  the 
Earl  warns  him  to  be  cautious  how  he  gives  passes  to  Papists, 
as  an  ill  construction  may  be  made  thereof. 

1641,  Feb.  26.  Copy  of  letter  by  Thomas  Cowper,  Mayor  of 
Chester,  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  explaining  the  circum- 
stances under  which  he  granted  the  pass  to  the  servant  of  Mr. 
John  Bysse,  the  Recorder  of  Dublin. 

1641,  March  2.  Receipt  signed  by  Edward  Dymocke,  Lieu- 
tenant to  Capt.  Biddulph  (by  order  of  Parliament,  and  direction 
of  Sir  W.  Brereton,  M.P.),  for  £60  :  4  :  8  paid  by  the  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  of  Chester  for  pay  due  to  Dymocke  and  others. 
Attached  is  a  copy  of  the  order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  dated 
16  Feb.  1641. 

1641,  March  7.  Receipt  for  £12  paid  by  the  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  of  Chester  for  transportation  from  Liverpool  to  Dub- 
lin of  twenty  horse,  part  of  Capt.  Vaughan's  troop. 

1641,  March  8.  Similar  receipt  for  £14  8a.  for  twenty-four 
horses  of  Capt.  Vaughan's  troop. 

1641,  March  17.  Similar  receipt  for  £21  12&  for  thirty-six 
horses  of  Capt.  Vaughan's  troop. 

1641,  March  8.  Indorsed  copy  of  a  letter  sent  to  my  Lord 
Lieutenant,  12  March,  1641.  The  writer  ^the  Mayor)  defends 
himself  from  the  charge  of  inhospitality  to  the  soldiers  at  Chester. 

1642,  March  26.  Copy  of  a  letter  by  Thomas  Cowper,  Mayor 
of  Chester,  to  Sir  Thomas  Smithe  and  Mr.'  Francis  Gamul. 
Refers  to  an  order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  made  9  Sept.  1641, 
for  removing  scandalous  pictures  from  churches.  He  says  that 
he  believes  the  order  has  beea  observed  in  all  the  churches  in 
Chester,  except  the  Cathedral,  where  he  is  informed  there  are 
several  scandalous  pictures.  Mr.  Bispham,  the  Sub-Dean,  to 
whom  he  sent  a  message  on  the  subject,  said  that  he  could  not 
move  without  the  Dean  and  the  rest  of  his  brethren.  Eacloses 
the  Sub-Dean's  letter,  and  asks  that  it,  and  if  necessary  the 
writer's  letter,  may  be  laid  before  the  House. 

1641,  Feb.  19.  Copy  of  a  letter  by  the  Mayor  of  Chester  to 
Sir  Thomas  Siuythe  and  Mr.  Thomas  Gane,  requesting  them  to 
get  the  House  of  Commons  to  say  whether  they  mean  the  Pro- 
testation to  be  tendered  to  such  as  had  already  taken  it ;  and  to 
move  the  House  that  inasmuch  as  they  had  no  provision  of  her- 
rings or  other  fish  to  furnish  the  city  for  that  Lent  season,  the 


330  HISTORICAL   MSS.  COMMISSION. 

House  would  grant  him  power  to  appoint  six  butchers  out  of 
the  city,  or  otherwise  out  of  the  county,  to  slaughter  and  kill 
victual  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  citizens  and  others  that 
might  in  that  season  be  billeted  in  the  city. 

1641,  March  24,  Chester.  Copy  of  a  letter  by  the  Mayor  of 
Chester  to  Sir  Thomas  Smy the  and  Mr.  Francis  GamuU,  sending 
a  list  of  all  such  as  have  taken  the  Protestation  within  the  city 
of  Chester ;  none,  to  their  knowledge,  having  refused. 

1642,  July  2.  H.  Rigby  to  the  Mayor  of  Chester,  advising 
him  to  look  after  a  prisoner  in  the  Northgate,  charged  with  hav- 
ing stolen  a  mare,  because  he  had  ''an  art  to  dissolve  anie  boltes 
laid  on  him.'' 

N.  d.  Copy  of  petition  to  the  Bight  Honourable  Court  of 
Parliament,  of  the  nobility,  knights,  gentry,  and  freeholders  of 
the  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  whose  names  are  subscribed. 
(The  names  are  not  copied.  The  petition  is  in  favour  of  episco- 
pal government  in  the  Church.) 

N.  d.  Copy  of  a  petition  intended  to  have  been  presented  to 
His  Majesty  for  the  fortification  of  Chester. 

1648,  Feb.  23,  Goldsmiths'  Hall.  The  Committee  for  com- 
pounding with  delinquents  to  the  Committee  and  Sequestrators 
for  the  County  of  Chester.  Robert  Tatton  of  Wilhenshaw, 
county  Chester,  has  submitted  to  a  fine,  and  paid  and  secured 
the  same  according  to  order.  They  are  to  forbear  all  further 
proceedings  in  the  sequestration  of  the  estate  of  the  said  R  Tat- 
ton. If  further  estate  is  discovered,  the  same  is  to  be  seques- 
tered until  compounded  for.  Directions  concerning  the  estate. 
The  particulars  of  Tatton's  estata 

1688,  Dec.  19,  Chester  Castle.  The  Earl  of  Derby  to  the  Duke 
of  Ormonde.  Sends  enclosed  the  desire  of  the  gentlemen  who 
were  oflScers  in  that  garrison  to  have  laid  down  their  arms  on 
sight  of  the  King's  letter  to  Lord  Feversham....He  continues 
the  restraint,  being  all  Roman  Catholics,  until  he  receives  direc- 
tions. Their  case  is  hard ;  he  does  not  hear  of  any  in  their  cir- 
cumstances being  detained.  Has  written  to  Lord  Churchill 
much  to  the  same  purpose.  Asks  favour  for  Sir  Edward  Byron, 
who  has  just  come  in. 


331 


Corresq[i0nlience* 

TO  THE    EDITOK  OF  THE  ARCBAOLOOIA  CA1IBBBN8I8. 


From  "  The  Antiquary",  Sept.  1888,  p.  130. 

* 

Sir, — A  writer  in  the  North  Wales  Ghronicle  says  "  The  following 
has  been  fonnd  in  Rhiwia  Farm,  Aber,  near  the  other  milestone. 
It  was  erected  to  commemorate  the  two  Emperors,  Lncins  Septimus 
Severns  and  Marcns  Anrelius  Antonius,  accyyi."  Is  there  a  local 
secretary  for  Carnarvonshire  ?  If  there  is,  why  has  he  not  forwarded 
this  intelligence  to  the  Rev.  R.  Trevor  Owen  of  Llang^dwyn,  Oswes- 
try, the  General  Secretary  for  North  Wales,  so  that  further  inquiry 
might  be  made  about  what  appears  to  be  a  discovery  of  great  inte- 
rest. 

I  am,  Sir,  yours  obediently,  B.  L.  E. 


Sib, — The  following  brief  notice  may  be  acceptable  to  some  of 
our  younger  friends,  and  more  particularly  to  such  as  were  so 
cordially  entertained  at  the  CaRtle  during  the  late  meeting  of  the 
Society  at  Fishguard. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully. 

Amicus. 

"  Newport,  called  also  in  Welsh  '  Trefdraeth',  and  in  Latin '  Novum 
Burgum',  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Nevem,  in  the  county 
of  Pembroke,  and  is  the  principal  town  of  the  Barony  of  Kemes, 
this  latter  being  a  feudal  tenure  of  a  most  peculiar  character,  the 
last  and  only  Lordship  Marcher  now  in  the  kingdom. 

"  The  feudal  Barony  of  Kemes  is  co-extensive  with  the  modem 
hundred  of  that  name,  and  embraces  within  its  limits  twenty- five 
parishes,  is  divided  into  several  manors  and  lordships,  and  measures 
in  circumference  some  sixty  miles. 

"  Kemes  was  erected  into  a  Lordship  Marcher  by  Martin  de  Tours, 
one  of  the  principal  companions  in  arms  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
who  obtained  it  by  conquest  from  the  Welsh.  Martin  and  his 
descendants,  the  Lords  of  Kemes,  sat  in  Parliament  for  several 
generations  as  Peers  of  the  Realm  by  tenure,  the  same  as  the  Lords 
Berkeley  and  Arundel ;  and  also  by  writs  of  summons  in  the  reigns 
of  Henry  III,  Edward  I,  II,  and  III. 

"  These  noblemen  enjoyed  several  peculiar  privileges  as  Lords 
Marchers,  of  which  a  row  are  still  exercised  by  their  descendant 
and  representative,  Sir  Marteine  Owen  Moubray  Lloyd  of  Bronwydd, 
the  twenty-fourth  Lord  of  the  Barony  of  Kemes,  who  still  holds 
his  Baronial  Courts,  and  yearly  exercises  the  unique  privilege  of 
appointing  the  Mayor  of  Newport.    They  also  enjoyed  the  privilege 


332  CORRESPONDENCE. 

of  giving  the  sHver  harp  as  a  prize  at  the  Eisteddfodan  or  meetings 
of  the  Bards,  and  in  their  absence  the  Abbots  of  Saint  Dogmads 
presided. 

"  Robert,  eldest  son  of  Martin  de  Tours,  founded  the  Abbey  of 
Saint  Dogmaels  near  Cardigan,  which  he  endowed  with  lands ;  and 
his  son  William,  as  Lord  Marcher,  granted  a  charter  of  incorpora- 
tion to  the  Burgesses  of  Newport,  which  is  still  in  force  and 
recognised  by  the  Courts  of  Westminster. 

"  Immediately  behind  the  town  of  Newport  rises  the  lofty  and 
picturesque  mountain  of  Cam  Ingli,  called  also  Mons  Angelornm, 
in  reference  to  a  tradition  that  a  Saint  of  the  fourth  century — Saint 
Brynach,  who  resided  there,  was  favoured  by  a  visitation  of  Angels. 

"  As  an  illustration  how  old  customs  are  perpetuated  through  the 
lapse  of  centuries,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  one  of  the  parishe» 
within  this  Barony,  that  of  White  Church,  the  game  of  chess  was 
extensively  played  by  th^  labouring  classes  down  to  the  last  century, 
having  learnt  it,  no  doubt,  from  the  Norman  invaders  of  the 
country. 

*'  There  still  exist  the  remains  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Newport, 
consisting  of  a  towdr,  quite  entire,  and  late  repairs  and  additions 
have  been  made  to  render  this  hoary  witness  of  antiquity  habitable. 

"  The  castle  was  Qrst  erected  by  Martin  de  Tours,  and  partially 
rebuilt  by  William  Martin  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 

"Immediately  under  the  Castle  stands  the  tower  of  the  Old 
'  Church,  the  advowson  of  which  is  in  the  gift  of  the  Lord  of  the 
Barony." 


CambrCan  9rtf)aeologtcal  2[d£(ociat<on. 


THE   THIRTY-EIGHTH   ANNUAL   MEETING 


WAS  HBLD  AT 


FISHGUARD 


ON 


MONDAY,    AUGUST    13th,    1883, 

AND   FOLLOWINO   DATS. 


PSESIDEVT. 

a  B.  Q.  PHILIPPS,  Esq.,  Picton  Castle. 

The  arrangements  were  nnder  the  management  of  the  following 

LOCAL   COXXHTEE. 

HUGH  LLWYD  HABBIES,  Esq.,  Cefnydre,  Chairman. 
HUGH  OWEN,  Esq.,  Goodwick,  Vice-chairman. 


The  Bight  Hon.  Lord  Kensington, 

M.P. 
W.  Davies,  Esq.,  M.P. 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  David's 
J.  B.  Bowen,  Esq.,  Llwyngwair 
J.  Worthington,  Esq.,  Glynymel 
Bev.  W.  I^wliuids,  Yioarage,  Fish- 
guard 
Miss  Schaw-Protheroe,  Biynteg 
Miss  Bowen,  Cotham,  Newport 
Bey.  J.  C.  Mortimer,  Court 
D.  Williams,  Esq.,  Drim 
Colonel  Owen,  Bosebnsh 
W.  Williams,  Esq.,  Drim 
C.  Matthias,  Esq.,  Lamphey  Coort 
The  Arohdeacon  of  St.  David's 
Bev.  A.  M.  Mathew,  StonehaU 
Capt.  Edwardes,  SeaJyham 
Capt.  Edwardes,  Tyrhos 
Bev.  P.  Phelps,  Ambleston  Vicarage 
Bev.  T.  Johns,  Manorowen 
Bev.  J.  Bowen,  St.  Lawrence 
W.  P.  Williams,  Esq.,  Trehowel 
F.  Lloyd  Philippe,  Esq.,  Penty  Park 
John  Owen,  Esq.,  Surgeon,  Brynymor 
J.  James,  Esq.,  Trenewydd 

4th  sir.,  vol.  XIV. 


W.  James,  Esq.,  Trenewydd 
H.  J.  Thomas,  Esq.,  Lochturffin 
Theo.  Thomas.  Esq.,  Trehale 
J.  Marychurch,  Esq.,  Longhouse 
Bev.  J.  Lewis,  Llanrhian  Vicarage 
Dr.  Williams,  Trearched 
Bev.  D.  L.  Jones,  Mathry  Vicarage 
Bev.  D.  Morgan,  Bectory,  St.  Nicholas 
Bev.  Arthur  H.  Bichardson,  St.  Dog- 
well's  Vicarage 
Bev.  J.  Williams,  Dinas  Bectory 
Bev.  E.  Jones,  Newport  Bectory 
Dr.  Havard,  Newport 
Bev.  Mr.  Morris,  Independent  Minister 
Capt.  Bichardson,  Fishguard 
G.  V.  Bowen,  Esq.,  Fynondrudion 
J.  C.  Davies,  Esq.,  Baulway  House 
W.  Bennett,  Esq.,  Castle  Hill 
Bev.  Bees  Williams,  Whitchurch  Vi- 
carage 
Morgan  Owen,  Esq.,  Brynymor 
Hugh  Mortimer,  Esq.,  Tower  Hill 
Mr.  W.  Vaughan,  Fishguard 
Capt.  Williams,  Fi^h^ard 
Capt.  Titus  Evans,  Fishguard 
Mr.  Perkms,  Hendrewen 

23 


334  CAMBRIAN  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 


Sev.  T.  WaJten,  Maenolochog  Rec- 
tory 
Mr.  iniomas  Harriee,  Trellaa 
J.  Harries,  Esq.,  Olanymor,  Dinas 
Rev.  J.  Tombs,  Barton  Rectory 
Rev.  T.  Mathias,  Henry's  Mote  Rec- 
tory 


J.  Perkins,  Esq.,  Priskilly  Forest        i  Capt.  Bowen,  Ooodwick 
J.  W.  Qoilter,  £8q.,  Fish^ard  Mr.  J.  Perkins,  Blaenwem 

Herbert  Worthington,  Esq.,  Glyny- 

mel 
W.  D.  Wathen,  Esq.,  Fishguard 
Rev.  Mr.  Davies,  LLuigloffan 
Rev.  Jaa.  Symmonds,  Fishgaard 
Rev.  D.  Symmonds,  Fishguard 
Rev.  B.  Thomas,  Letterston 
Hngh  Davies,  Esq.,  Tower  Hill 

Looal  Treasurer. 
J.  W.  Qailter,  Esq.,  London  and  Provincial  Bank. 

Curator  of  Knseiun. 
Morgan  Owen,  Esq. 

Loeal  Seeretaries. 

Rev.  D.  O.  James,  Letterston  Rectory. 
Rev.  J.  Lloyd  Jones,  Fishgaard. 


REPORT   OF   MEETING. 

MONDAY,  AUGUST  13th. 

The  General  Committee  met  at  the  Temperance  Hall  at  7.15  p.m., 
to  receive  and  discuss  the  Report  of  the  past  year.  The  Rev.  E.  L. 
Barnwell  objected  to  one  part  of  it. 

At  8  P.M.  a  public  meeting  was  held.  Professor  Babington  com- 
menced the  proceedings  by  reading  a  letter  in  which  the  outgoing 
President,  H.  R.  Sandbach,  Esq.,  of  Hafodnnos,  expressed  bis  regret 
at  being  unable  to  attend  the  Meeting.  He  then  requested  the  Pre- 
sident-Elect to  take  the  chair. 

Mr.  G.  E.  G.  Philipps,  on  assuming  the  chair,  said  that  in  the 
first  place  he  must  thank  the  members  for  the  honour  of  having  so 
kindly  re-elected  him  as  President.  In  1880  they  had  met  in  a  part 
of.  Pembrokeshire  where  a  Welsh-speaking  Wales  sunrounds  a  very 
England  in  language,  thought,  and  tradition.  Those  who  had  come 
that  day  from  Haverfordwest  had  travelled  but  a  few  miles  before 
they  had  crossed  the  border-line  where  this  ''England  beyond 
Walea"  ceased.  And  as  was  the  contrast  of  race  and  language, 
so  would  they  find  a  contrast  in  the  objects  which  would  demand 
their  attention  from  those  in  South  Pembrokeshire  and  Castle  Mar- 
tin. Thej  would  not  be  occupied  in  visiting,  day  after  day,  magni- 
ficent ruins  that  told  of  past  days  of  feudal  splendour ;  but  they 
would  see  one  great  Castle  rich  in  memories  of  a  mighty  past,  where 
the  lords  of  Cemmaes  held  state  little  less  than  regal,  and  not  only 
had  the  command  of.  and  led  their  own  tenants  to  war,  but  likewise 
presided  over  courts  of  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction.  Their  visit 
to  the  cromlech  of  Pentre  Evan,  unequalled  in  Wales,  might,  per- 


FISHGUARD  MEETING. — REPORT.  335 

haps,  once  more  raise  the  question  how  stones  of  snch  colossal  size 
as  would  puzzle  even  the  engineers  of  the  present  day  to  move,  had 
been  brought  together.  It  was  one  of  the  largest  existing  crom- 
lechsy  and  was  included  in  the  "Act  for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient 
Monuments."  Manj  churches  dissimilar  from  the  Flemish-towered 
churches  of  Castle  Martin  would  be  visited,  and  the  week  would 
very  fitlj  close  with  the  inspection  of  that  grand  old  Cathedral  to 
which  many  a  pilgrimage  of  the  learned  and  great  had  been  directed. 
They  were  specially  fortunate  in  having  for  their  guide  the  vener- 
able Dean,  who  loved  St.  David's  so  dearly,  and  who  had  so  care- 
fully presided  over  the  restoration  of  that  ancient  church. 

On  the  conclusion  of  his  address,  the  President  called  on  Mr. 
G.  E.  Bobinson  to  read  the  Report  of  the  Society  for  the  past  year. 

REPORT. 

*'  It  was  with  some  misgivings  as  to  the  capacity  of  the  town  of 
Fishguard  to  accommodate  the  members  of  our  Association,  that 
your  Committee  were  induced  to  acquiesce  in  its  selection  as  the 
place  in  which  to  hold  the  Thirty-eighth  Annual  General  Meeting 
of  the  Society.  Of  its  fitness  in  an  archeeologic  sense  there  was 
never  a  doubt,  but  to  most  of  us  Fishguard — or  Fiseguard,  as 
an  eminent  historian  thinks  the  more  correct  reading — and  its 
vicinity  were  a  terra  incognita.  Placed  upon  the  western  confines  of 
the  country,  and  from  its  geographic  and  somewhat  isolated  position 
difficult  of  access,  it  has  not  hitherto  received  attention  commensu- 
rate with  its  merits ;  an  attention  which  it  is  assuredly  both  the 
duty  and  the  pleasure  of  our  Association  to  render  to  all  parts  of 
that  Principality  they  claim  as  peculiarly  their  own.  The  cordial 
manner  of  our  reception,  and  the  numerous  and  influential  local 
committee  formed  to  receive  as  and  aid  in  our  researches,  are 
sufficient  evidence  that  the  selection  is  a  good  one,  and  your  Com- 
mittee desire  to  congratulate  your  members  on  their  assembling  for 
the  fourth  time  in  this  most  interesting  and  hospitable  county  of 
Pembroke,  and  under  auspices  so  favourable. 

'*  They  venture  confidently  to  anticipate  their  meeting  here  will 
be  the  means  of  eliciting  further  information  concerning  those 
megalithic  remains  which  are  so  peculiarly  abundant  in  this  district, 
and  it  is  hoped  the  researches  and  deliberations  of  the  Association 
may  in  some  measure  determine  what  are  the  true  origin  and 
purpose  of  these  ancient  monuments.^ 

"  The  first  duty  of  your  committee  is  to  dir'ect  attention  to 
those  changes  in  the  official  staff  of  the  Association  which  have 
taken  place  since  our  last  autumnal  meeting,  and  to  lay  before  the 

>  The  words  "  they  venture*',  etc.,  to  ^*  monuments",  were  in  Committee 
objected  to  by  Mr.  BaruweU,  as  the  question  alluded  to  had  been  deter- 
mined forty  or  fifty  years  ago  in  the  opinion  of  all  the  antiquaries  of 
Europe.  He  proposed  that  they  should  be  omitted ;  but  no  member 
seconded  him.    He  therefore  claims  that  his  protest  should  be  recorded. 

23« 


336  CAMBRIAN  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

members  the  names  of  those  gentlemen  who  have  been  selected  to 
fill  the  vacancies  thus  created.  The  foremost  of  these  changes  u 
the  resignation  of  the  presidential  chair  by  Mr.  Sand  bach,  and  the 
election  of  his  successor,  Mr.  Philipps  of  Picton  Castle,  who,  for  the 
second  time,  places  the  Association  nnder  a  great  obligation  for 
his  kindness  in  acting  as  President.  Your  Committee  wonld 
suggest  that  in  the  course  of  the  present  Meeting  a  special  vote  of 
thanks  be  passed  to  Mr.  Sandbach,  the  outgoing  President,  for  his 
courteous  and  energetic  exertions  to  render  the  meeting  at  Llanrwst 
a  successful  one.  How  well  he  succeeded,  those  who  were  present 
will  not  soon  forget. 

''The  retiring  members  of  the  Committee  are  the  Bey.  Hugh 
Pritchard,  Arthur  Gore,  Esq.,  and  W.  Trevor  Parkins,  Esq.,  and 
your  Committee  recommend  the  re-election  of  these  gentlemen.  A 
further  vacancy  occurs  in  the  Committee  through  the  death  of 
the  late  Prebendary  Da  vies ;  and,  in  accordance  with  Rule  4,  it  is 
competent  for  any  member  of  the  Association  to  nominate  a  candi- 
date either  to  fill  this  vacancy  or  to  vary  the  election  of  the  gentle- 
men before  named.  The  election  will  take  place  at  the  final  evening 
meeting. 

'*  Your  Committee  recommend  that  the  name  of  the  Bight  Hon. 
Lord  Tredegar  be  added  to  the  list  of  the  patrons  of  the  Society. 
They  also  recommend  the  following  appointments  of  Local  Secre- 
taries be  made  in  the  respective  counties,  to  fill  vacancies  caused  by 
retirement : — In  Glamorganshire,  Chas.  Wilkins,  Esq.,  vice  Rev,  John 
Griffiths,  Merthyr ;  in  Pembrokeshire,  E.  Laws,  Esq.,  Tenby ;  in  Car- 
marthenshire, Bcv.  C.  Childlow,  Cayo,  vice  Bev.  Aaron  Boberts ;  in 
Anglesea,Mr.  Lloyd  Griffith,  Bangor,  in  place  of  the  late  Bev.  W.Wynn 
Williams,  many  years  Local  Secretary  for  the  Island ;  in  Carnarvon- 
shire, H.  Barker,  Esq. ;  in  Merioneth,  B.  H.  Wood,  Esq.,  F.SA. ; 
in  Flintshire,  Bev.  M.  H.  Lee.  The  names  of  the  following  noble- 
men and  gentlemen  will  come  before  you  for  confirmation  of  election 
at  the  final  evening  meeting : — South  Wales :  the  Bight  Hon.  Lord 
Tredegar ;  the  Bight  Bev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Llandafif;  Mrs.  Thomas, 
Ysguborwen,  Aberdare ;  Morton  Thomas,  Esq., Coity, Brecon ;  Alfred 
Chas.  Jones,  Esq.,  Trafalgar  House,  Swansea ;  the  Library,  Lampeter 
College ;  Morris  T.  Hancocke,  Esq.,  Quay  Street,  Carmarthen ;  Wm. 
Bisset,  Esq.,  Clive  Boad,  Penarth,  Cardiff.  North  Wales  :  General 
Blake,  Bryn  Gwalia,  Denbighshire ;  S.  Dew,  Esq.,  Llanercbymedd, 
Anglesea ;  Bev.  Llewellyn  Nicholas,  Flint ;  Bev.  D.  Edwards,  Coin 
Bectory,  St.  Asaph.  Elsewhere :  the  University  of  Toronto ;  Owen 
Boberts,  Esq.,  York  Terrace,  London ;  Miss  Bevan,  Hay  Castle. 

**  While  your  Committee  congratulates  the  Association  upon  the 
satisfactory  increase  in  the  list  of  members,  they  cannot  refrain  from 
saying  there  is  room  for  considerable  improvement  in  the  regu- 
larity with  which  the  subscriptions  of  a  large  number  of  the  members 
are  paid.  The  subject  of  arrears  has  been  an  old-standing  complaint 
of  your  executive ;  and  it  must  be  repeated  with  emphasis,  in  the 
hope  that  amendment  will  follow.    It  ought  to  be  widely  known  that 


FISHGUARD  MEETING. — REPORT.  337 

laxity  in  this  respect  hampers  the  progress  of  the  Society,  and 
greatly  impairs  its  nsefnlness. 

"  Year  Committee  desire  to  tender  the  very  cordial  thanks  of  the 
Association  to  those  gentlemen  who  have  contribnted  articles  for 
pnblication  in  its  Journal  daring  the  past  year.  The  natnre  and 
valne  of  these  contribntions  will  commend  them  to  all  archaeolo- 
gists. In  an  especial  degree  are  the  thanks  of  the  Association 
due  to  Mr.  Q.  T.  Clark  for  his  contribation  towards  the  history  of 
the  earlier  Lords  of  Glamorgan,  issued  to  our  subscribers  as  a 
supplemental  volume  for  the  current  year,  half  the  cost  of  publica- 
tion being  borne  by  Mr.  Clark  himself.  Of  the  historic  value  of  the 
work  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly.  The  thanks  of  the 
Association  are  also  due  to  Mr.  R.  W.  Banks  for  defraying  the  cost 
of  the  illustration  which  accompanies  his  account  of  the  Charters  of 
Brecon  Priory.  Your  Committee  suggest  also  a  special  vote  of 
thanks  to  B.  H.  Wood,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  for  presenting  to  the  Associa- 
tion the  impressions  of  the  admirable  likeness  of  Mr.  Matthew 
Holbeche  Bloxam,  accompanying  the  short  biographic  notice  of  that 
learned  and  valued  member  of  our  Society. 

''Your  Committee  can  also  point  with  satisfaction  to  another 
work  as  issued  under  the  auspices  of  this  Society,  Y  Cwtta 
Cyfarwydd^  or  the  Journal  of  Peter  Roberts,  together  with  the  Note- 
book of  Thomas  Rowlands.  Both  of  them  have  been  carefully 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Thomas,  the  learned  historian  of  the 
diocese  of  St.  Asaph,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Association  are  due 
to  him  for  his  judicious  and  successful  labours. 

''  Satisfactory  in  some  respects  as  this  retrospect  of  the  work  ejected 
by,  or  under  the  auspices  of,  the  Society  must  be,  it  is  to  the  older  and 
more  tried  members  it  is  almost  exclusively  indebted.  Contributions 
to  the  pages  of  the  Journal  from  younger  members  of  the  Association 
are  conspicuous  by  their  absence.  From  whatever  cause  this  apathy 
on  their  part  arises,  it  is  fraught  with  serious  injury  to  the  Society 
in  the  present,  and  if  persisted  in  will  bring  about  its  eventual 
extinguishment.  In  a  Society  such  as  ours,  dependent  exclusively 
upon  the  voluntary  efforts  of  but  a  few  of  its  members,  it  is 
essentially  necessary,  as  the  ranks  of  the  older  ones  become  thinned 
from  retirement,  or  other  cause,  that  younger  men  should  step 
forward  to  till  the  blank.  The  field  is  ample;  there  yet  remain 
great  numbers  of  unrestored  and  most  interesting  churches,  castles, 
monastic  and  domestic  buildings,  besides  the  numerous  earth- 
works and  other  similar  monuments,  all  worthy  of  careful  and  exact 
examination  and  illustration.  And  your  General  and  Editorial 
Committee  invite  the  serious  attention  of  all  who  are  interested  in 
the  well-being  of  this  Society,  to  carefully  consider  this  subject 
during  the  present  meeting,  with  a  view  to  the  devising  of  some 
scheme  for  reaching  the  sympathies  and  enlisting  the  active  co- 
operation of  a  succession  of  its  younger  members. 

*'  It  is  with  feelings  of  profound  regret  your  Committee  have  to 
record  the  demise  of  two  of  our  old  and  most  valued  members  and 


338  CAMBRIAN  AKCHiSSOLUGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

contribators,  in  the  persons  of  the  Rev.  W.  Wynn  Williams  and  the 
Rev.  Prebendary  Da  vies.  To  the  former,  the  Isle  of  Anglesea  and  the 
county  of  Carnarvon,  as  well  as  this  Association,  owe  a  lasting  debt  of 
gratitude  for  the  series  of  able  papers  from  his  pen  that  enriched 
the  earlier  volumes  of  our  Journal.  The  loss  of  the  latter  comes 
home  to  many  of  us,  who  remember  the  invariable  courtesy  and 
kindness  which,  marked  the  expression  of  his  opinions  upon  all 
occasions." 


The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  St.  David's  moved  the  adoption  of 
the  Report.  On  his  way  there  that  day,  with  a  relative,  he  had 
been  shown  two  very  fine  Ogham  stones  which  had  never  been 
described.  He  had  no  doubt  that  during  the  preseut  meeting  thej 
would  find  objects  of  very  great  interest,  such  as  would  help 
towards  formiug  material  for  a  supplement  to  Professor  Westwood's 
most  valuable  work  on  the  Sculptured  Stones  of  Wales.  It  would 
give  him  great  pleasure  to  see  the  members  of  the  Association  once 
more  at  St.  David's. 

Professor  Westwood,  in  seconding  the  motion,  said  there  were 
some  things  to  which  he  would  have  thought  it  necessary  to  call 
attention,  had  they  not  been  mentioned  in  the  Report  One  thing 
he  thought  that  especially  required  mention  was  the  want  of  con- 
tributions from  the  younger/members  of  the  Association. 

The  report  was  then  adopted. 

Professor  Babington  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  President  for 
his  address ;  and  the  motion  was  seconded  by  the  Yen.  Archdeacon 
of  St.  David's,  who  thought  it  was  an  excellent  thing  that  people 
should  take  a  pride  in  the  works  of  their  ancestors.  Professor 
Babington  put  the  motion,  which  was  carried  unanimously. 

The  Secretary  for  South  Wales,  Mr.  Q.  E.  Robinson,  then 
announced  the  particulars  of  the  next  day's  arrangements,  and  the 
meeting  separated. 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  14th. 

The  first  halt  was  at  the  Church  of  Letterston,  which  takes  its 
name  from  Lettard,  one  of  the  followers  of  the  Lords  of  Cemmaes, 
a  member  of  which  family  granted  the  church  to  the  Commandery 
of  Slebech.  The  present  church  was  built  two  years  ago,  and 
consists  of  nave,  chancel,  and  a  western  porch. 

The  so-called  effigy  of  St.  Leotard,  whose  name  is  not  in  the  list 
of  British  Saints,  is  that  of  a  female  of  the  latter  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century  or  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth.  The  figure  has 
suiTered  much  from  rough  treatment,  but  sufficient  details  are  left  to 
fix  its  date.  In  Fenton's  time  it  was  within  the  altar  rails,  but  this 
probably  was  not  its  original  position.  When  the  church  was  rebuilt 
it  was  placed  near  the  font,  where  it  now  is,  but  it  will  probably  be 
removed  to  a  more  suitable  position  during  the  course  of  the  present 


FISHGUARD  MEETING. — REPORT.  339 

improyement  being  carried  out.  During  the  rebuilding  the  yery 
curious  piscina  was  transferred  to  the  porch,  but  will  be  replaced 
in  its  proper  position  when  funds  are  supplied.  About  £800 
are  required  to  complete  the  good  work.  What  gives  an  special 
interest  to  this  piscina  is  the  cross  issuing  which  surmounts  it,  the 
stem  and  arms  of  which  are,  in  heraldic  phrase,  ragide.  No  similar 
one  is  known  to  exist.  The  chalice  with  the  paten  cover  is  Elizabe- 
than, and  is  inscribed  *'  Poculum  Eclesie  de  Leterstoun."  At  a  short 
distance  of  about  a  mile  is  a  place  called  '*  Heneglwys",  probably 
an  earlier  site  of  the  church;  and  near  it  '^Dolychwareu",  ''the 
field  of  sports",— one  of  which,  according  to  local  tradition,  was  a 
race  to  Trefgarn  and  back,  a  distance  of  seven  miles.  Nearer  to 
the  church  is  the  earthwork  called  the  Castell,  a  circular  space  of 
about  twelve  yards  in  diameter,  protected  by  a  rampart  of  earth 
thrown  up  from  the  encircling  ditch. 

The  next  place  visited  was  a  farm-house  called  Trefgarn  Fach. 
Here  the  members  examined  a  stone,  described  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Allen, 
in  Arch,  CamhrensiSf  vol.  vii,  4th  series,  pp.  54,  55,  and  Professor 
Khys,  Lectures  on  Welsh  Philology^  p.  295.  There  are  two  inscrip- 
tions, one  in  debased  Latin  characters,  and  the  other  in  Oghams. 
Near  Trefgarn  Fach  is  a  humble  farm-house  still  retaining  portions 
of  a  superior  building,  the  windows  of  which  have  chamfered 
mouldings.  Owen  Glyndwr  is  reported  to  have  either  been  bom 
or  at  one  time  resided  here.  We  believe  there  is  no  authority  for 
such  a'  statement. 

Spittal,  once  a  hospice  belonging  to  the  Knights  Commanders 
of  Slebech,  to  whom  it  was  g^ranted,  together  with  Bndbaxton 
Church,  by  Alexander  Rudebac,  another  of  the  Norman  retainers, 
shows  but  little  evidence  of  its  former  importance.  A  small 
enclosure  within  walls  about  ten  feet  high,  now  used  for  farmyard 
purposes,  with  a  few  indications  of  other  walls,  some  of  which 
were  pulled  down  about  fourteen  years  ago  to  build  the  adjoining 
house,  is  all  that  now  remains  of  the  hospice.  The  churcn,  how- 
ever, has  more  of  interest ;  near  its  south  porch  stands  the  inscribed 
stone,  described  and  illustrated  by  the  Rev.  H.  L.  Jones,  Jrr.h 
Camh,,  I86I,  p.  802.  Professor  Rhys,  in  his  Lectures  on  Welsh 
Philology^  p.  406,  gives  the  inscription  as  *'  Evali  Fili  Dencui  Cuni- 
ovende  Mater  Ejus".  Internally,  the  nave  and  chancel  are  divided 
by  a  narrow  pointed  arch,  which  has  on  either  side  a  hagioscope. 
The  turret  of  the  Sanctus  bell  marks  the  junction  externally.  The 
western  gable  has  a  turret  with  two  bells.  A  recess  in  the  north 
wall  of  the  chancel  seems  to  have  once  contained  a  tomb.  The 
chalice,  which  here  likewise  is  Elizabethan,  has  the  name  omitted. 
The  font  is  noticeable  as  a  specimen  of  the  type  which  appears  to 
be  the  most  prevalent  in  the  district,  namely  a  square  top  with 
cushion  sides,  supported  by  a  round  pillar  standing  on  a  square 
base.  The  church  of  New  Moat,  St.  Nicholas,  has  much  of 
interest,  but  appears  to  be  little  cared  for.  In  form  it  is  a  double 
parallelogram  with  a   good  Pembrokeshire  tower.     The   chancel, 


340  CAMBRIAN  ARCHiBOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

embellished  with  a  good  deal  of  stncco  and  colour,  is  of  the  last 
century,  and  filled  with  monuments  of  the  Scourfields  of  the  Moat ; 
it  has  also  a  marble  altar  slab.  From  its  being  called  the  Soourfield 
Chapel,  and  being  shut  off  from  the  nave  bj  iron  gat^,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  chancel  may  have  been  in  the  north  aisle.  At 
present  this  part  of  the  church  is  a  sort  of  lumber-room  where  the 
disused  bells  are  stored,  and  in  it  are  the  steps  by  which  the  Scour- 
field  Vault  is  entered.  The  north  wall  retains  one  of  the  small 
loop  windows,  and  between  two  of  the  arches  of  the  nave  there  is 
still  a  niche  for  an  image.  The  font  is  similar  to  that  at  Spittal, 
but  smaller. 

At  Castle  Henry,  or  rather  Castle  Hendre,  the  charch  was 
rebuilt  in  1778,  bat  upon  the  old  foundations.  It  comprises  a 
chancel,  nave,  and  south  transept.  In  the  older  foundation  wall  -of 
the  transept  are  the  remains  of  an  arch ;  and  on  the  south  side  of 
the  same  is  inserted  a  stone  ten  feet  in  length,  which  may  have 
been  a  Maenhir.  Nearly  opposite  to  it  is  the  base  of  a  churchyard 
cross.  The  font  is  a  trapezium,  supported  by  a  low  round  pillan.  The 
chalice  has  the  inscription,  "  Poculum  de  Eclesie  Habstshot",  and 
the  date-mark  of  1574.     On  its  cover  is  the  same  date. 

On  the  return  journey  the  members  passed  quickly  through  the 
Roman  station  of  "Ad  Yicesimum",  and  drew  up  for  a  short  halt 
at  Cam  Twme,  a  remarkable  outcrop  of  rock,  some  portions  of 
which  appear  to  have  been  used  for  circles  and  cyttiau,'and  some 
for  fences.  In  historic  times  the  place  has  been  famous  as  the  spot 
on  which  the  three  Lords  of  Cemmaes,  Dewisland,  and  Daugleddaa 
used  to  meet  to  decide  questions  bearing  on  their  mutual  jurisdic- 
tion, a  purpose  that  meets  with  its  parallel  in  Bwlch  y  Tri 
Arglwyddi,  where  the  Lords  of  Mawddwy,  Cyfeiliog,  and  Estimaner 
used  to  meet  for  a  like  object. 

At  the  evening  meeting,  after  Professor  Babington  had  given 
an  account  of  the  day's  proceedings,  Mr.  Edward  Laws  read  a  paper 
on  the  "Landing  of  the  French  at  Fishguard  in  1797",  which 
appears  in  the  Journal.  The  President  read  the  original  instructions 
given  by  General  Hoche  to  General  Tate  for  his  guidance  in  the 
conduct  of  the  expedition.  Mr.  Barnwell  added  the  story  of  the 
present  Lord  Cawdor's  grandfather  visiting  the  French  prisoners  in 
Porchester  Castle,  and  how  some  of  those  who  were  kept  on  scanty 
fare  took  his  horse  and  eat  it,  leaving  him  only  the  saddle  and 
bridle. 

Mr.  Barnwell  was  then  called  upon  by  the  President  to  speak 
on  the  subject  of  Cromlechs,  with  special  reference  to  the  grand 
specimen  to  be  visited  the  next  day  at  Pentre  Evan.  After  a  short 
discussion  as  to  their  use,  in  which  Mr.  Robinson,  Mr.  Laws,  Mr. 
Drinkwater,  and  Canon  D.  R.  Thomas,  joined,  the  Secretary  an- 
nounced the  programme  for  the  morrow." 


FISHGUARD  MEETING. — REPORT.  341 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  16th. 

The  first  halt  was  made  this  morning,  in  a  drenching  dolv^nponr, 
at  the  little  church  of  Llanychllwydog.  The  ehnrch  has  lately 
been  rebuilt,  and  has  a  chancel,  nave,  and  south  porch,  so  that  we 
mins  the  curious  features  of  the  older  church  with  its  south  chapel, 
the  broad  passage  connecting  it  with  the  chancel  and  the  stone 
altar  at  its  junction  with  the  nave,  as  it  appears  in  the  engraving 
in  the  Journal  for  the  year  1865,  p.  182.  Only  two  sculptured 
stones  are  mentioned  in  the  account  given  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Longueville  Jones,  as  "  nearly  buried  in  the  growing  soil,  and  com- 
monly said  to  have  reference  to  the  Saint's  grave — one  of  them 
bearing  a  cross  cut  in  low  relief,  and  of  a  design  not  hitherto 
observed  in  Wales."  There  are,  however,  three  other  stones,  and 
the  character  of  the  crosses  is  different  in  each  case.  In  one,  the 
arms  and  stem  are  composed  of  ribbed  lines ;  in  another,  the  limbs 
form  crosslets  ;  in  a  third,  they  terminate  in  the  T,  and  the  fourth, 
with  this  termination,  has  a  circle  at  its  intersection. 

At  Pontfaen  also  there  have  been  great  changes  for  the  better 
as  compared  with  its  roofless  condition  in  1859.  Here  there  has 
been  no  change  in  the  construction,  only  a  renovation,  and  the 
chapel  on  the  north  side  still  remains  with  its  wide  passage,  giving 
access  to  the  chanceL  In  the  engraving  given  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Longueville  Jones  in  the  volume  for  1865,  p.  179,  two  stone  altars 
are  represented  as  standing — one  against  the  east  wall  of  the 
chapel,  and  the  other,  as  at  LlanychUwydog,  at  its  junction  with  the 
nave;  whilst  a  third  slab  is  shown  standing  against  the  passage 
wall,  which  he  also  considers  to  have  been  an  altar  slab.  This  is  of 
very  rough  character,  and  now  forms  the  sill  of  the  entrance  door. 
In  the  churchyard  there  are  two  stones,  both  of  which  are  en- 
graved in  the  Lapidarium  Watties,  plate  Ivii,  figs.  3  and  4,  and  in 
Arch,  Camh,,  vol.  vii,  8rd  Series,  p.  212.  The  longer  one,  how- 
ever, which  is  there  represented  as  in  a  leaning  position,  has  com- 
pletely fallen  down,  and  now  lies  almost  hidden  in  the  grass.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  steps  will  be  taken  to  re-erect  the  stone.  The 
other  stone  does  duty  as  a  gate-post  at  the  entrance  of  the  church- 
yard. 

A  very  pleasant  drive  along  the  upper  valleys  of  the  Owaen  and 
the  Nevern  brought  the  members  to  Llwyngwair,  where  Mr.  J.  B. 
Bowen  most  hospitably  entertained  them,  as  he  had  done  twenty- 
four  years  before,  when  the  Association  met  at  Cardigan. 

The  church  of  Nevern,  which  has  recently  been  judiciously  re- 
stored, is  cruciform,  with  short  transepts,  that  on  the  north  forming 
a  vestry  ;  and  over  that  on  the  south,  which  has  a  groined  roof,  and 
over  the  outside  buttress  a  cross,  a  long,  low  priest's  chamber. 
There  are  recesses  both  north  and  south  of  the  chancel.  The  gene- 
ral character  of  the  church  is  Late  Transitional.    In  the  churchyard 


342  CAMBRIAN  ARCHiEOLOGlCAL  ASSOCIATION. 

is  the  great  cross,  which  is  only  surpassed  by  that  at  Carew  and 
Maen  Achwyfan,  near  Newmarket,  in  Flintshire.  The  height^  from 
the  sarfaco  of  the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  shaft,  is  10  feet.  The 
shaft  is  formed  of  a  squared  block  of  stoue,  the  top  narrowed  ob- 
liquely on  the  west  face.  The  north  and  south  sides  are  not  quite 
so  wide  as  the  east  and  west  faces.  The  letters  of  the  inscriptions 
agree  with  the  letters  in  the  Gospels  of  St.  Chad,  Mac  Regol,  Inn- 
disfame,  and  in  Irish  MSS.  On  the  other  sides  of  the  Bbsfi  is  a 
series  of  compartments,  each  containing  a  di£ferently  arranged  inter- 
laced ribbon  or  other  patterns.  It  is  described  in  Professor  West- 
wood's  Lapidarium  Wallioey  and  by  the  same  author  in  the  volume 
of  the  Arch,  Camh,  Journal  for  1860,  p.  47. 

On  the  old  road  (now  partially  cut  off  by  a  hedge),  on  the  north 
side  of  the  church,  is  the  cross  cut  in  the  face  of  the  rock,  with  a 
kneeling-place  hollowed  out  below  it  This  is  given  from  a  drawing 
by  Mr.  Blight  in  the  Arch.  Camb.  for  1873,  p.  373.  This  road  was 
on  the  direct  route  from  Holywell,  in  Flintshire,  and  also,  as  stated, 
from  Strata  Florida, 

The  magnificent  cromlech  at  Pentre  Evan,  which,  when  visited 
by  the  Association  in  1859,  admitted  three  persons  on  horseback 
under  its  capstone,  stands  on  the  moorland  to  the  east  of  Cam 
Ingli,  about  six  miles  from  the  sea.  The  capstone,  which  is  8  feet 
from  the  ground,  and  is  poised  on  three  of  the  uprights,  measures, 
in  extreme  length,  16  feet  9  inches  ;  in  average  width  about  8  feet; 
and  in  thickness,  2  feet  8  inches;  its  approximate  weight  is  from 
ten  to  twelve  tons.  It  has  been  described  by  Owen,  the  Pembroke- 
shire historian,  by  Fenton,  the  late  Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  in  the 
Collectanea  of  the  British  ArcheBological  Association,  and  by  Mr. 
Barnwell. 

The  church  of  Newport,  well  restored  in  1880,  consists  of  chancel, 
nave  with  wide  north  and  south  transepts,  and  a  western  tower.  In 
Buck's  view  of  the  Castle,  the  church  is  represented  as  having  a 
south  aisle  both  to  the  naVe  and  chancel ;  but  as  the  external  walls 
follow  the  same  lines,  this  must  have  been  a  difference  in  the  con- 
struction rather  than  in  the  ground-plan.  Under  the  tower  stands 
a  tombstone  of  the  fourteenth  century.  A  foliated  cross  with  the 
head  alone  appears.  The  inscription  reads  thus  :  CES  :  ANE  :  GIT  :  ici : 
DEV :  DEL  :  ALMS  :  EiT  :  MEBCiE.  The  stoup  has  an  ogee  arch,  the  font 
is  a  good  specimen  of  the  well  known  Pembrokeshire  form. 

The  Castle  was  next  visited,  which,  after  passing  through  many 
vicissitudes,  remains  still  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant  of  its 
founder,  William,  son  of  Martin  de  Tours,  who  built  it  at  a  spot  then 
and  still  by  the  Welsh  called  Trefdraeth.  Its  owners  continued 
to  exercise,  as  lords  of  Cemmaes,  independent  authonty  until 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  when  such  rights  were  finally  abolished, 
save  that  Sir  Marteine  Lloyd  still  continues  to  exercise  the  peculiar 
privilege  of  appointing  the  mayor, — a  privilege  still  reserved  to  him 
notwithstanding  the  recent  Unreformed  Corporations'  Act.  Of  its 
destruction  we  have  no  historical  record ;  but  probably  it  shared  the 


FISHGUAKD  MEETING. — REPORT.  343 

fate  of  other  castles  daring  the  Commonwealth.  Of  the  ruins,  the 
principal  feature  is  a  thirteenth  centarj  tower,  rising  from  a  square 
basement  into  a  circular  form,  and  surmounted  bj  a  polygonal  story 
of  later  date.  In  the  south-east  angle  are  the  remains  of  a  large 
round  tower  rising  from  a  square  base.  On  the  north  side  of  this 
tower,  and  adjacent  to  it,  is  a  vaulted  chamber  with  a  central  pier 
of  early  Decorated  character,  from  which  spring  eight  ribs  terminat- 
ing in  as  many  pilasters  on  the  sides  and  corners  of  the  chamber. 
A  long  day's  work  and  the  pressure  of  time  prevented  a  proper 
examination  of  the  ground- plan ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  at  some  future 
time  a  full  and  connected  account  will  be  printed  in  the  Journal. 
It  only  remains  here  to  acknowledge  the  welcome  with  which 
Sir  Henry  and  Lady  Beecher  received  the  members  of  the  Associa- 
tion. 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  16th. 

BsFOBB  starting  on  this  day*8  excursion,  several  of  the  members 
went  to  examine  the  stone  in  Fishguard  Churchyard,  an  account  of 
which,  by  Professor  Westwood,  is  given  at  p.  325  of  this  volume. 
At  ten  o'clock  a  start  was  made  for  Goodwic  and  the  Hill  of  Penrhiw, 
which,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  the  promontory  of  Pencaer,  abounds  in 
cromlechs  and  stone  remains.  In  one  place  three  cromlechs  in  a  line 
direct  north  and  south  stand  at  a  short  distance  from  each  other. 
The  first  of  these,  locally  called  "  CaiTeg  Samson",  has  its  capstone, 
12  ft.  9  in.  in  length,  by  11  ft  in  breadth,  and  an  average  thickness 
of  2  fb. ;  the  supporting  stones  have  been  displaced,  but  the  line  of 
the  enclosing  circle  is  distinct  enough.  The  same  remark  will 
apply  to  numbers  two  and  three.  In  the  second  case,  the  supporting 
stones,  six  and  seven  feet  in  length,  have  given  way ;  the  capstone 
is  12  ft.  by  8  fb.,  with  an  average  thickness  of  12  inches.  Close 
to  these  is  a  well  defined  circle,  divided  by  a  line  through  the 
centre,  and  approached  by  a  passage  which  pointed  towards  a  low 
tumulus.  Owing,  however,  to  the  great  quantity  of  stones  scattered 
about  in  all  directions,  and  the  luxurious  growth  of  the  fern,  but 
little  could  be  made  out  in  the  time  allowed.  Similar  remains  were 
passed,  in  the  now  enclosed  portion  of  the  hill,  on  the  way  to  the  very 
fine  remains  which  give  its  name  to  the  field  as  Pare  y  Cromlech,  near 
Penrhiw  fetrm-house.  This  cromlech  partakes  more  of  the  nature  of 
a  very  large  cistvaen  than  any  of  the  others,  as  the  capstone,  which 
averages  13  ft.  by  7  ft.,  and  lies  east  and  west,  rests  upon  supports 
laid  lengthwise,  and  not  upright;  that  on  the  south  side  being 
10  ft.  long,  and  3  fib.  6  in.  above  the  ground.  At  an  angle  of  the 
cross  roads,  on  the  way  to  Llanwnda,  stands  a  stone  with  an  inscribed 
cross,  one  of  four  that  existed  within  memory.  On  the  north-west 
slope  of  the  Gam,  just  above  the  village  of  Llanwnda,  are  the 
remains  of  another  cromlech,  which  however  has  slipped  con- 
siderably out  of  position.     It  has,  indeed,  been  asserted  that  the 


344  CAMBRIAN  ARCH^OLOOICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

stone  is  simply  a  slab  of  rock  which  has  slipped  down  to  its  present 
position,  but  the  discovery,  some  years  ago,  of  an  urn  and  bones 
beneath  it  must  settle  the  question.     Fenton  speaks  of  it  as  snch 
and  seems  to  have  had  no  donbt  as  to  its  natare. 

Llanwnda  Chnrch  is  craciform,  the  transepts  being  widened  into 
chantry  chapels;  that  on  the  north  side  is  stone  vaulted.  The 
stairs  to  the  rood-loft  exist,  as  also  the  corbels  in  the  walls  by 
which  it  was  supported.     A  stone  seat  runs  round  the  west  end. 

The  porch  has  a  squint.     The  font  is  rude  and  of  the  local  type a 

square  bason  supported  by  a  round  pillar  standing  on  a  8quai«  base. 
At  the  junction  of  the  nave  and  chancel  is  the  small  belfry  for  the 
Sanctns  bell,  similar  to  the  one  at  Spittal.  The  chancel  walla, 
lately  rebuilt,  have  several  early  crosses  built  up  into  them  which 
were  found  in  the  foundations.  The  chalice  and  paten  have  each  of 
them  the  same  maker's  initials,  but  the  date  mark  is  different 
Both  were  looted  by  the  French  on  their  memorable  landing,  and 
when  offered  for  sale,  were  identified  by  the  inscription  on  the 
chalice,  poculum  eclesie  de  lanwnda,  and  restored  to  the  church- 
wardens. On  the  way  from  the  village,  at  Pont  Eglwys,  there  is  a 
stone  with  a  cross  inscribed  on  it,  which  now  forms  one  of  the 
supporters  of  the  bridge. 

At  the  farm-house  of  Llanwnwr,  a  number  of  graves  dug  in  the 
surface  of  the  rock  were  seen  in  the  yard,  and  a  small  one  was 
opened  for  the  occasion.  They  were  not  more  than  a  foot  in  depth ; 
and  some  of  them  were  said  to  have  contained  ashes  as  well  as 
bones.  A  sculptured  stone,  now  serving  as  a  gate-post,  was  found 
near  it,  and  in  the  dingle,  a  little  below  the  house,  the  remains  of 
a  quern. 

On  the  summit  of  Garn  Vawr  is  a  remarkable  stone  fortress, 
similar  in  character  to,  though  not  so  extensive  as,  those  on  Treceiri 
and  Penmaenmawr.  On  the  north,  south,  and  west,  the  sides  of 
the  hill  are  steep  and^  difficult  of  access,  and  on  the  west  it  also 
overhangs  precipitous  rocks.  On  the  east  and  more  accessible  side 
it  is  defended  by  two  strong  walls  of  loose  stones.  Here  and  there, 
and  notably  at  the  outer  entrance  on  the  western  slope,  may  be  seen 
the  remains  of  loose  and  wide  jointed  primitive  masonry.  Close  to 
the  inner  walls  of  the  camp  proper,  is  plainly  seen  a  range  of  stone 
circles,  the  remains  of  huts. 

Passing  thence  rapidly  by  the  moated  earthwork  of  Castell  Poeth, 
where  some  years  ago  a  number  of  urns  were  unearthed,  the  mem- 
bers next  examined,  at  the  village  of  St.  Nicholas,  the  stone  with 
the  following  inscription:  tunccetaceux  sordaarihicu  cit.*  The 
church  consists  of  chancel  and  nave,  with  a  vaulted  chapel  on  the 
south  side,  connected  with  the  chancel  by  one  of  the  Pembrokeshire 
passages  or  enlarged  squints  reaching  to  the  ground.  The  font  is 
of  the  local  type.  The  west  end  is  original,  and  has  a  remarkably 
massive  buttress. 

*  Rhys,  Lectures  on  Welsh  Philology,  p.  406  ;  Fenton's  Pembrokeshire^  p.  23. 


FISHGUARD  MEETING. — REPORT.  345 

The  cromlech  at  Trelljs,  although  not  so  large  as  some  of  the 
others  that  were  seen  this  day,  stands  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  to  the 
south  of  the  village.  The  capstone  is  7  ft.  6  in.  in  length,  by  6  ft. 
3  in.  in  breadth,  with  an  average  thickness  of  1  ft.  9  in.  Two  of 
the  supporting  stones  are  5  ft.  5  in.  and  6  ft.  respectively  in  height. 
On  the  way  home  the  members  halted  to  examine  the  great  oval 
earthwork  at  Hendre  Wen.  Its  diameter  taken  lengthwise  is  80 
yards,  and  across  80  yards.  The  circumference  measured  along 
the  top  of  the  vallum  is  240  yards.  The  external  dyke  is  deep  and 
wide,  and  for  the  most  part  still  perfect.  The  surrounding  ground 
level  and  unbroken. 

At  the  evening  meeting  the  President,  in  opening  the  proceed- 
ings, corrected  a  statement  in  his  inaugural  address  by  saying  he 
was  glad  to  find  that  Sir  Marteine  Lloyd  still  retained  his  privilege, 
as  Lord  Marcher,  of  appointing  the  Mayor  of  Newport.  He  then 
called  on  Professor  Baoington  to  give  a  resume  of  the  day's  pro- 
ceedings. 

The  Rev.  D.  H.  Davies  of  Genarth  read  a  paper  on  the  earthworks 
of  the  parish  of  Llanon. 

The  Rev.  E.  L.  Barnwell  proposed,  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Lloyd  seconded, 
a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Local  Committee,  and  especially  to  Mr.  H. 
Llwyd  Harries,  the  Chairman. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  also  given  to  the  Curators  and  contributors 
to  the  Museum. 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  17. 

The  first  halt  to-day  was  made  at  Loughouse,  to  inspect  the  crom- 
lech mentioned  by  Fenton,  the  capstone  of  which  has  six  supports, 
is  18  ft.  long,  9  ft.  8  ins.  wide,  and  4  ft.  6  ins.  at  the  thickest  part. 
Feuton's  measurements  are,  16  fb.  to  18  ft.  in  length.  A  section  of 
the  company  went  to  explore  an  ancient  work  which  Fenton 
thought  was  a  summer  camp  of  the  Romans.  A  difference  of  opinion 
exists  on  that  point ;  but  none  can  exist  as  to  the  beauty  of  the 
small  bay  below,  terminated  by  Strumble  Head.  Members  were 
received  at  Longhouse  by  Mr.  Marychurch  with  ample  hospitality. 
This  house  was  formerly  a  temporary  residence  of  the  Bishop,  and 
according  to  Fenton  Bishop  TuUy  lived  there  entirely. 

When  the  President  had  returned  thanks  to  Mr.  Marychurch  for 
his  courteous  reception,  a  start  was  made  for  Si  David's.  The 
Cathedral  was  first  examined  under  the  guidance  of  the  Very  Rev. 
the  Dean.  The  nave,  generally  assigned  to  Bishop  Peter  de  Leia 
(1176-90),  consists  of  six  bays.  With  the  exception  of  the  western- 
most bay,  which  is  narrower  than  the  rest,  all  the  arches  of  the 
main  arcades  are  rounded,  the  piers  being  alternately  round  and 
octagonal,  with  shafts  attached.  The  timber  ceiling  is  said  to  have 
been  erected  during  the  treasurership  of  Owen  Pole  (1472-1509). 
It  is  of  Irish  oak, — a  wood  that  is  said  to  be  free  from  rot.     It  re- 


346         CAMBRIAN  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

places  an  earlier  one  which  was  groined,  bttt  had  become  decayed, 
according  to  Fenton.  A  massive  Decorated  rood-screen  separates 
the  nave  from  the  choir.  A  vaulted  passage  of  two  bays  leads 
through  the  centre  of  the  screen  into  the  choir.  On  the  south  side 
of  the  western  bay  are  two  compartments  containing  tombs.  In  the 
one  adjoining  the  entrance  is  the  recumbent  e^gj,  on  a  high  tomb, 
of  a  priest  in  encharistic  vestments.  The  shoes  are  pointed,  and  the 
feet  rest  against  a  lion.  The  compartment  beyond  this  contains  a 
high  tomb  bearing  the  recumbent  ef^gj  of  a  bishop  who  is  repre- 
sented as  wearing  the  mitra  pretiosa.  Along  the  south  side  of  the 
tomb  are  seen  statuettes  in  relief.  The  compartment  on  the  north 
side  contains  also  the  recumbent  ef&gj  of  a  priest.  The  ritual  choir 
occupies  the  space  beneath  the  central  tower  and  half  the  bay 
beyond  it.  The  presbytery  takes  the  remaining  half  of  the  bay  and 
three  bays  eastward.  Of  the  four  main  arches  of  the  tower,  the 
western  is  circular ;  the  other  three,  constructed  after  the-  fall  of 
the  tower  in  1220,  are  pointed.  The  stalls,  the  work  of  Bishop 
Tully,  are  twenty-eight  in  number.  The  Sovei*eign  is  entitled  to  a 
stall  in  the  choir.  The  east  end  of  the  presbytery  has  been  restored 
to  the  form  it  presented  after  the  rebuilding  of  1220,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  the  lower  tier  of  three  windows  is  closed  up.  On  a 
brass  beneath  the  central  window  is  the  inscription,  *'  In  honorem 
Dei,  et  in  memoriam  Oulielmi  Lucy  S.T.P.,  hujus  Ecclesiie  Cathe- 
dralis  regnante  Carolo  Secundo  prsdclari  I-  piscopi,  pietate  adductus, 
dat  dedicat  Johannes  Lucy  per  mnltos  annos  Hampton  Lucy  Rec- 
tor. A.D.  1871.'*  In  the  third  bay  from  the  east,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  presbytery,  are  effigies  of  two  bishops  side  by  side.  The  one 
on  the  north  is  of  dark  marble,  and  commemorative  of  Bishop  An- 
selm.  He  is  represented  with  a  moustache  and  short,  curled  beard, 
vested  in  eucharistic  garments,  and  wears  a  mitre  ;  the  right  hand 
on  the  breast,  downwards  ;  the  pastoral  staff  witli  the  crook,  which 
has  Early  English  foliage,  and  is  turned  outwards,  well  defined. 
Southward  of  this  is  another  recumbent  effigy,  on  a  stone  coffin,  of 
a  bishop  similarly  vested ;  the  remains  of  the  pastoral  staff,  partly 
enveloped  in  a  veil,  are  much  mutilated.  In  the  middle  of  the  pres- 
bytery is  the  altar-tomb  of  Edmund  Tudor,  Earl  of  Richmond,  and 
father  of  Henry  Yll.  In  the  west  wall  of  Bishop  Yanghan's  Chapel, 
immediately  at  the  back  of  the  high  altar,  is  a  recess  in  which  are 
placed  five  crosses  ;  a  larger  one  in  the  centre  surrounded  by  four 
smaller  ones.  They  were  discovered  in  1866,  and  are  described  by 
the  Rev.  E.  L.  Barnwell  (Arch,  Camb.,  1867,  p.  68).  The  illustra- 
tion here  g^ven  gives  a  correct  idea  of  this  singular  g^up  of  open* 
ings,  giving  a  view  of  the  series  at  the  altar.  In  the  Lady  Chapel, 
built  during  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Martyn,  are  triple  sedilia, 
Decorated  insertions,  and  two  tomb-recesses  of  the  same  date. 

To  the  north  of  the  Cathedral  are  the  remains  of  the  chapel,  with 
a  sacristy  at  the  south-east  angle,  of  the  College  of  St.  Mary,  founded 
by  Bishop  Adam  Houghton. 

On  the  right  bank  of  the  Alan,  opposite  the  Cathedral,  are  the 


FISHaUARD  MEETIKG. — REPORT.  347 

mina  of  the  Episcopal  Palace,  the  work  of  Bishop  Gowar,  It  is 
impoBBible  to  convey  any  notion  of  the  beantj  and  details  of  this 
nagniScfiDt  specimen  of  a  bishop's  palace,  nniqae,  as  each,  in  theBe 
islands.     The  late  Mr.  C.  Norris  published,  in  the  early  part  of  this 


Crossea  Id  BItbop  VanglisD'a  Chape),  SL  DtTtd'i. 
centnry,  in  an  oblong  qnarto,  elaborate  enTrarings  of  these  rains  ; 
a  book  easily  procored,  nmi  at  a  very  moderat«  price. 

After  partaking  of  the  Dean's  hospitality,  the  members  retnrncd 
to  Fishgnard.     There  was  no  evening  meeting. 


348         CAMBRIAN  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION. 


FISHGUARD   MEETmG,  1883. 

STATEMKNT  OF  ACCOUNTS. 


Receipts. 
Subscriptions  . 
Tickets  sold 


£    «.    d. 

25  14    0 

8    0    6 


£33  14    6 


Patmeittb.        £  9.    d. 
Printing,  etc.   .  .  1  16    8 

Rent  and  expenses  of  Hall  1  15    0 
Keeper  of  Hall  and  watch- 
man .  I  15    0 
Postages,  telegrams,  and 

stationery     .  .  1    O    0 

Sundry  small  expenses     .0    8  11^ 
Balance  remitted  to  Trea- 
surer 26  18  lOJ 


£33  14     6 


Examined  and  found  correct, 

this  27th  day  of  October  1883. 

Hugh  Ll.  Habbibs,  Chairman  of  Local  Committee. 
JoHv  Llotd  Jo5bb,  Local  Secretary. 

(Countersigned)    C.  C.  Babihotov. 


SUBSCRIBERS   TO    LOCAL   FUND. 

C.  £.  G.  Philipps,  Esq.,  President,  Picton  Castle,  Hayerfordwest 

The  Very  Reverend  the  Dean  of  St.  Dayid*s 

The  Yen.  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's,  Warren  Rectory,  Pembroke 

William  Davies,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Haverfordwest 

Rev.  William  Davies,  Llanychaer,  Fishguard 

H.  Ll.  Harries,  Esq.  (Chairman  of  Local  Committee),  Cefnydre 

Fishguard        ...... 

Rev.  D.  0.  James,  Letterston  Rectory,  Haverfordwest 

Rev.  James  Lewis,  Llanrhian  Rectory,  Haverfordwest 

Rev.  J.  Johns,  Manorowen,  Fishguard 

Rev.  T.  G.  Mortimer,  Court,  Fishguard 

Mr.  Owen,  Bryn  y  Mor,  Fishguard 

Colonel  Owen,  Rosebush,  Clvnderwen,  R.S.O. 

Fred.  Lloyd-Phillips,  Esq.,  Penty  Park,  Clarbaston  Road,  B.S.O. 

Pembrokeshire  ..... 

R.  H.  Wood,  Esq.,  F.R.G.8.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  Rugby 
Lord  Kensington,  M.P.,  St.  Bride's,  Haverfordwest 
J.  B.  Bowen,  Esq.,  Lwyngwair,  Crymmych,  R.S.O.,  Pembrokeshire 
Rev.  David  Morgan,  Rectory,  St.  Nicholas,  Fishguard 
Rev.  J.  Tombs,  Burton  Rectory,  Haverfordwest    . 


£ 

#. 

d. 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

10 

0 

£25  14    0 


349 


ALPHABETICAL    INDEX   OF    CONTENTS. 


VOL.  XIV.    FOURTH    SERIES. 


Aberqble,  248 
Aber,  inscribed  stone  at,  331 
Accounts,  statement  of,  1882, 252 
Altar- tomb  at  Edington,  114 
Anglesey,   William   ap   Robert, 

Archdeacon  of,  14 
Atis  Cross,  Flintshire,  16 


Bangor,  John  Oljnne,  Dean  of,  14 

—  William  Oljnne,  Bishop 

of,  237 
Bettws  y  Coed  effigy,  127 
Bloxam  (M.  H.),  F.S.A.,  biogra- 
phical notice  of,  84 
Bohan  (Humphrey  de),  181 
Braose  (William  de),  177 
(G.  de).  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford, 179 

(Reginald  de),  180 

(William  de),  Reginald's 


son,  181 
Brecon  charters,    18,   137,  221, 

274 ;  index,  305 
Buckingham  (Humphrey),  first 

Duke  of,  188 

(Henry),  second  Duke  of, 


188 


191 


(Edward),  third  Duke  of, 


Carnarvonshire,  Edmund  Lloyd, 
Sheriff  of,  14 


Carnarvonshire,  MSS.  (House  of 
Lords)  relating  to,  81 

wills,  14, 237 

Cardiff,  Benedictine  Priory  at,  1 1 2 
Castle  Henry  Church,  340 
Castle,  Newport,  331 

Pembroke,  196,  264 

—  Dolwyddelan,  49 


4th  scb..  vol.  xit. 


Chester,  MSS.  at  Condover  relat- 
ing to,  130,  242,  244,  328 

Church  stoke,  17 

Coldry,  manor  of,  78 

Compostella,  copper  shell  from, 
259 

Condover  MSS.,  130,  242,  328 

Cromlech,  Longhouse,  345 

Penrhiw,  343 

Peutre  Evan,  342 

Trellys,  345 

Crosses  at  St.  Edren's  Church, 
262 

Denbighshire  wills,  15 
Derby  (Charles  Earl  of),  81 

(Henry  Earl' of),  Henry 

IV,  187 
Disserth,  Flintshire,  16 
Dolwyddelan  Castle,  49 


E&rthwork  at  Hendre  Wen,  345 
Edington,  altar- tomb  at,  114 
Effigy  at  Bettws  y  Coed,  127 


350 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


Effigy  at  Haverfordwest,  253 

at  Letterston,  338 

at  Newport,   Pembroke- 
shire, 342 

at  Pennant  Melangel,  54 


Emijn  Stone  at  Pool  Park,  Ba- 
thin,  251 

Fisbgnard,  French  landing  near, 
311 

inscribed  stone  in  church- 
yard, 325 

Oarn  Vawr,  Pembrokeshire,  344 

Glasbury,  173 

Gloucester,  St.Peter'sCburch,!  73 

Glynne  (John),  Dean  of  Bangor, 
14 

Glynne  (William),  Bishop  of  Ban- 
gor, 237 

Goldcliffe,  manor  of,  Monmouth, 
78 

Griffithsmore,  manor  of,  Glamor- 
gan, 113 


Hampton  Bishop  Rectory,  79 
Hay  Church,  endowment  of,  175 
Hay  Lordship,  173 
Haverfordwest,  effigy  at,  253 
Heneglwys,  Anglesey,  237 
Hereford,  Bishop   of  (Leofgar), 
.     173 

(Giles  de  Braose),  179 

Hope,  manor  of,  Flintshire,  80 


lorwerth  Drwyndwn,  4if 

Inscribed   stone,  Aber,   Carnar- 
vonshire, 331 

Bwlchyddanfaeu,  Carnar- 
vonshire, 170 

Fishguard   Churchyard, 


325 


Nevem,  341 
St.  Nicholas,  344 
Spittal,  339 
Trefgam,  339 


Kemeys  (Sir  Charles),  114,  118 
Kerry  Church,  172 


Letterston  Church,  338 
Llandaff,    Bishop     of    (Morgan 

Owen),  80 
Llanedern  Manor,  113,  121 
Llanychllwydog  Church,  341 
Llanwnda  Church,  344 
Llanwnwr,  graves  at,  344 
Longhouse  Cromlech,  345 
Leofgar,    Bishop    of    Herefordy 

173 


Montgomeryshire  Wills,  17 

notes  of  names  of  persona 

living  in,  1645,  239 
Manor  of  Golddiffe,  Monmouth, 
78 

Coldry,  Monmouth  78 

Nash,  Monmouth,  78 

Mold,  Flintshire,  80 

Hope,  Flintshire,  80 

Boath-Keynsham,     Gla- 
morgan, 109 

Roath-Dogfild,    Glamor- 


gan, 111 

Boath- Tewkesbury,  111 

Llanedern,  113 


MSS.  in  House  of  Lords,  77, 130 
at   Condover,  130,   242, 


328 


172 


burning  of  St.  David's, 


Northop,  16 
Nash,  manor  of,  78 
Newtown  Nottage  Rectory,  79 
Newmarch,  Bernard,  178 
Newport  Castle,  Pembrokeshire, 

332 
Church,   Pembrokeshire, 

342 
Newmoat,  339 
Nevem  Church,  341 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OP  CONTENTS. 


351 


Owen    Olendower,    insurrection 

of,  187 
Morgan  (Bishop  of  Llan- 

daff),  80 


Pembroke  Castle,  196,  264 

surrender  of,  272 

Poyer,  Mayor  of  Pembroke,  267 
Pen  Caer  Helen,  192 
Pennant  Melangel  effigy,  54 
Pentre  Evan  Cromlech,  842 
Penrhiw  Cromlech,  343 
Pool  Park,  Rnthin,  Emlyn  Stone 

at,  251 
Pont&en  Church,  341 


Bevell  (William)   endows   Hay 

Church,  175 
Boath-Keynsham,  109 

Dogfild,  111 

Tewkesbury,  111 


St.  Dayid's  Cathedral,  345 

St.  Edren's  Grosses,  262 

St.  George,  Denbigh,  15 

St.  Nicholas,  Pembrokeshire,  344 

Spittal,  339 

Splot,  manor  of,  Glamorgan,  112 

Stanley,  Sir  William,  57 

Stafford,  3  Earl  of  (Thomas),  187 

Stafford,  5  Earl  of  (Edmund) ,  18  7 


Shrewsbury,  MSB.  at  Condover, 
relating  to,  243 


Trevor  (Sir  John),  79 
Twisselton  (Col.  George),  79 
Trewalchmai,  237 
Trefgarn,  339 
Trellys  Cromlech,  345 


Wales,    the     Northern     Shores 
(their  legends  and  traditions), 
248 
Woodstock,  Thomas  of  (Duke  of 

Gloucester),  187 
Wales,  MSS.  relating  to  (House 
of  Lords),  77,  130 

at  Condover,  130, 242 

Will  of  Robert  Lloyd  ap  Mere- 
dith ap  Hwlkyn,  14 

Alice  Lloyd  of  Kinmel,15 

John  Stockley,  15 

Henry    ap    Thomas   ap 

William,  16 

Nicholas  Ghriffith,  16 

Cadwaladr  ap   leuan  ap 


Mad',  17 

Rees  ap  Edward  Appall, 


16 


17 


Richard  Powell  of  Ednop, 
William  Glynne,  Bishop 


of  Bangor,  237 


352 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


M.  H.  Blozam,  F.S.A.  Froniispiece 

Dolwyddelan  Castle  ...  .  .  .49 

Effigy  in  Bettws  y  Coed  Chnrch,  North  Wales  .     128 

Chevanx-de-frise,  Pen  Caer  Helen  .  192 

Plan  of  Pen  Caer  Helen  .  .  .193 

Sepulchral  Effigy  of  Pilgrim  in  St.  Mary*s  Church,  Haverford- 
west       ......     253 

Copper  Shell,  or  Pilgrim's  Sign,  from  Compostella  259 

Crosses  at  St.  Edren's  ....     262 

Sepulchral  Stone  in  Fishguard  Churchyard  .     325 

Nevem  Bock  Cross    .....     342 

Crosses  in  the  Niche  in  Bishop  Yaughan's  Chapel,  St.  David's    347 


LONDOH : 
WHITIWQ   AXD   CO.,  LIMITXO,  SABOIHIA  8TRKBT,  LIKCOLIf'A  IKK  VIKLDft. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  Ivii 

Baron  and  bis  heirs,  of  his  L'dship  or  Manor  of  Denbigh,  from  three  weeks 
to  three  weeks  annaally,  upon  reasonable  and  lawftill  summons. 

"  And  rendering  ^yearly  to  the  s'd  Earl  and  his  assigns,  for  the  prem'es  in 
Bodryghwyn,  JBo  5«.  3id.,  and  for  the  rest  of  the  lands  in  Maesegwig,  6d., 
payable  half  yearly  at  the  Feasts  of  St.  Philip  and  Jacob  and  St.  Michael,  or 
within  15  days  after. 

"  Indors.  Glaus.  Cancellar.  Domiuee  reginee  infrascript'." 


"  10  March  1573,  15  Eliz.— Deed  Poll.  Ambrose  Earl  of  Warwick,  Baron 
Lesley,  Knight  of  the  most  hon'ble  Order  of  the  Garter,  Master  of  her 
Mf^esty*8  Ordnance,  and  Chief  Butler  of  England,  and  the  Lady  Ann, 
Countess  of  Warwick,  his  wife. 

"The  s'd  Earl  and  Countess,  for  divers  consid's,  covenant  with  their  ten- 
ant, Harry  ap  David  ap  John,  his  h'rs,  ez'ters,  adm'rs,  and  ass',  that  the  s'd 
Earl  and  Countess  have  not  at  any  time  theretofore  made  or  granted,  nor  at 
any  time  after,  during  the  lives  of  the  longer  liver  of  them,  will  make  any 
grant,  alienation,  lease,  or  demise,  to  any  person  or  persons,  of  any  messu- 
ages, iniles,  lands,  tenem'ts,  or  heredit's,  which  the  s'd  Harry  did  or  doth 
hold  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  and  lordship  of  Dyffren  Cloyd  and  Ruthin,  as 
of  the  s'd  lordship  or  manor. 

"  Covenant  that  the  s'd  Harry  ap  David  ap  John,  his  h'ra,  ex'ters,  adm'rs, 
and  ass's,  shall  quietly  ex^oy  the  prem'es  (except  such  as  he  holds  for  terme 
of  years)  during  the  lives  of  the  s'd  Earl  and  Countess,  and  the  longest  liver 
of  them,  and  such  as  are  held  for  term  of  years,  during  the  residue  of  ye 
term,  if  ye  Earl  and  Countess,  or  either  of  them,  so  long  live. 

"  Teilding  (sic)  and  paying  such  yearly  rents  and  services  as  are  due  and 
accustomably  used  to  be  paid  for  the  prem'es,  without  interruption  of  any 
person  claiming  under  them,  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  Earl  excepted." 


"20  March,  30  Q.  Eliz.,  1588. — Ind're  between  the  Countess  of  Warwick, 
S'r  Wm.  Bussell,  Knt.,  and  Arthur  Atye,  Esq.,  of  one  part,  and  Edwd. 
Lloyd,  Esq.,  of  the  other  part.  The  Countess  and  Sir  Wm.  and  Arthur 
let  to  farm  to  Edwd.  Lloyd — 

"  All  that  one  mill  in  the  township  of  Keidio,  in  the  oommot  of  Dogvillin, 
in  the  county  of  Denbigh,  called  Mill  Vaghes,  in  the  tenure  of  s'd  Edwd. 
Lloyd,  and  one  acre  of  land  with  the  app's  thereto  belonging  (the  woods  and 
underwoods  excepted),  to  hold  from  Mich'ass  last  past  for  18  years. 

"  Paying  to  the  Countess  or  to  such  person  as  the  reversion  shall  belong, 
26s.  yearly ;  and  at  the  death  or  surrender  of  every  tenant,  on^  of  his  best 
oattels,  or  in  want  of  cattle,  one  of  his  best  goods,  for  a  heriot,  according  to 
the  use  and  custom  of  the  s'd  Manor  of  Dy  ffrin  Cloyde. 

"  Conven'  to  pay  the  rent  and  do  all  manner  of  suit  and  court  and  other 
dutys,  suit,  and  service,  as  well  in  time  of  war  as  otherwise,  as  has  been 
used  within  the  L'dship  or  Manner  of  Dyffrin  Cloyde.  And  within  4  years 
to  plant  20  oaks,  ashes,  or  elms,  in  the  Outring,  20  yearda  asunder,  and 
maintain  that  No.  during  the  term." 


VOL.  II. 


Iviii 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


Exchequer,  Treoiuvy  of  the  Beeeipt    CowUy  Bag;  Wain.    Bag  of  UtseeUanea, 

No,  5.    Chirk,  No.  4. 

Vahiation  <^ih€  LordMhip  of  Chirk,  12-13  Henry  VII  (a.d.  1496-7). 

[Dominium]  de  Chirk. 

Dedaratio  tarn  Yaloris  Dominii  ibidem  qaam  repriBanim  ^n«dem  a  Tigilia 
Sancti  Michaelis  Arohangeli  anno  x^'mo  Regis  Henrioi  Septimi  osqae 
eandem  vigiliam  Sanoti  Michaelia  tano  proximo  seqaentem  anno  pze- 
dicti  Regis  zi^'mo  pro  anno  integro. 

Chirk  Villa. 

Reditos  assisus  ibidem  hoc  anno 

Tolletum  ibidem  eodem  anno 

Perquisita  Coriad  ibidem  dicto  anno 


xzi^«.  Vigo. 
yjW. 


Istlanth. 
Reditua  assiBas  ibidem  hoc  anno 
Firma  terr'  dominie*  ibidem 
Firm  a  herbagii  parvi  parci  ibidem 
Molendinum  de  Trevour  Issa 
Molendinum  de  Crostith' 
Molendinum  de  Chirk 
Molendinum  fullonicum  de  Chirk  predicta 

DomuB  Capella      .... 

Divers'  Custum'  super  tenentes  ibidem 

Ezitus  terr*  et  ten'  nuper  Ricardi  Trevour  causa 
utlagarisB  susb  in  manus  Domini  ezistentium 
causa  prediota   .  .  .  . 

Perquisita  Curiae  ibidem  hoc  anno     . 

Glyn  Ringild'. 
Reditus  assisus  cum  consuetnd'  ibidem 
Molendinum  de  Glyn  Vaure 
Molendinum  de  Crogen 
Capella  de  Chirke 
Reditus  advocar*  ibidem 
Kilth' Ringild'       .  .  .  . 

Perquisita  Curi»  ibidem 

Llangollen. 
Reditus  assisus  cum  oonsuetnd'  hoc  anno 
Molendinum  de  Llangollen'  hoc  anno 
Molendinum  de  Glyn'  Vaghan  eodem  anno    . 
Molendinum  fullonicum  ibidem 
Capella  ibidem  eodem  anno 
Consuetud'  voc'  Kilgh  Ringild' 
Perquisita  Curiae 


Y^li.  vs.  zd. 

zijjli.  zvi^s.  vijd.  ob.  q. 

lzv«.  \j(i. 

zijjff.  uijd. 

viy».  11yd. 

zzigs.  ilga. 

zls. 

Nihil,  quia  ad  terram  pros- 

tratum. 
v«. 
lzj«.  yd. 


zizs.  vjd.  ob. 
z\j«.  iijd. 

zzv\jli.  xvj».  vd.  q. 

zij li.  zziijd.  ob.  di.  q. 

Izzviga.  li^d. 

zs. 

zii)]s.  va^d, 

yi\)«.  li^d. 

vj«.  viyd. 

Z8.  jd. 

zzv\jli.  vi^s.  vi^d.  ob.  di.  q. 

JB19  13  III 

I   13     O 

I  18    o 
o  II    8 

084 
o  10    o 

3    '    8 

27  14  ^l 


OltlGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


lix 


Moughnaunte. 
BeditoB  aesiflos  cam  oonsaetad'  ibidem 
Advocar*  ibidem  hoo  anno 
Perquisita  Curifla  eodem  anno 

EenUeth'  Bing'. 
BedituB  assiflins  ibidem  cam  diversis  cuBtamis 
Molendinum  de  Llanarmon 
Molendinnm  de  Tregerioke 
EUghe  Bingilde  hoo  anno  . 
Pexqaisita  Cnrin  ibidem  eodem  anno 


Carreghoua. 


Beditns  assiBaB  ibidem 
Molendinum  ibidem  eodem  anno 
Advocar'  ibidem   • 
Vnt'  ibidem 
Perquisita  Conn  ibidem 


Moaghnannte  P^»poBitoza. 

ToUetam  ei  molendinnm  ibidem  hoc  anno  in  appmamento 

(Tamen  in  ann'  prsBoeden'  Bolebat  reddere  Sli.  2f.) 
Perqnisita  CurisB  ibidem     .... 


Kenllegh'  PrspoBitora. 

ATiTinaliB  reddituB  ibidem  hoc  anno 
ToUetum  ibidem 
Molendinum  de  Bodelegh    . 
Advocar*  ibidem    . 
PexquiBita  Curiae  . 


Firma  ibidem  hoc  anno 


Moughnaunte  i^oroBta. 


LlangoUen  Foreeta  too'  Comoath'. 
Firma  ibidem  hoc  anno       .... 


Firma  ibidem 
Firma  ibidem 


Lstlanth'  ForoBta. 

... 

Glyn  Carregnaunte  Foreeta. 

.  •  * 

Kynllegh*  ForeBta. 


JB  $. 

25  16 
0  5 
a  13 

d. 

7 

4 
II 

28  14 

10 

15  3 
0  II 

4« 
0 

I  I 

0 

0  4 
2  10 

0 
II 

19  13 

3* 

6  9 
I  6 

0 
8 

0  3 
0  6 
0  16 

4 
8 

8 

9  2 

4 

3  4 

3 

0  II 

2 

3  15 

5 

0  4 

1  13 

2  0 

0  I 

0 

4 
0 

8 

0  0 

10 

3  19 

10 

2    5 

4 

Firma  ibidem        ...... 

Summa  totalis  valoris  Dominii  predicti  in  redditibus 
et  firmiB  hoc  anno  .... 
Item  de  Cur*  Ibidem  eodem  anno 


468 

068 

1  6    8 

2  5  10 

153  II  io| 
12    8    8 


166    o    6i 
Inde 


Ix 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


Feoda  et  Tadia. 
In  feodo  Edwardi  Pikeryng  Militis  Senescalli  CuriiB  ibidem  per 

annum  at  in  oompotis  pnecedentibos 
Et  eidem  Edwardo  Constabolario  Castri  de  Chirke  per  annum 

ut  in  compotis  preceden' 

Et  residuum  restrictum  per  Dominum  Begem. 
Et  Johanni  Edwardes  Beceptori  ibidem  ut  in  compotis  preoeden 

per  annum         ..... 
Et  Bicardo  Grenewej  Auditori  ibidem  similiter  ut  in  oompotis 

proceden'  per  annum  .... 
Et  Boberto  Irelonde  locumtenenti  Senescalli  Curie  ibidem  per  an 
Et  Thomad  Irelonde  Clerico  Curie  ibidem  per  annum  . 
Et  Willelmo  Gruffith  Ballivo  Itineranti  ibidem  per  annum 
Et  Thome  Straunge  Custodi  Porte  Castri  ibidem  per  annum 
Et  Johanni  Holande  parcario  nigri  parol  per  annum  . 
Et  Nicholao  Pulforde  parcario  parci  subtus  Castrnm  per  annum 
Et  dericis  compotorum  pro  scriptura  Botulorum  Compotorum 

ibidem  per  annum  ..... 

Summa 
CustuB  necessarii  cum  forinsecis. 

Et  in  pergameno  encausto  tam  pro  scriptura  Botulorum  compoto- 
rum quam  Botulis  Curie  superscribendis  in  computis  preceden' 

Et  in  ezpensis  Audit'  Bee'  et  omnium  officiariorum  ibidem  exis- 
tentium  tempore  Auditus  hoc  anno 

Et  solutum  diversis  personis  prostementibus  ramos  (95.8d.)arbo- 
rum  et  huss'  pro  sustentatione  ferarum  in  yeme  infra  parcos 
ibidem  unacum  reparac'  {28.)  pinfold'  Domini  Begis  ibidem  hoc 
anno    ....... 


£    9,  d. 

lO     o    o 

5    o    o 

500 


5 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

I 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

3 

0 

10 

3 

0 

10 

2 

0 

0 

I 

* 

6 

8 

38    8    4 


o  10    o 


2   12     9 


o  ir    8 


Summa      3  14    5 
Beparationes  Molendinorum. 

Et  in  diversis  custibus  factis  super  reparationem  Molendinorum 

de  Chirk  (41s.  lod.)  Mougbnaunte  (4I.  4s.  8^.)  et  Carreghoua 

(4I.  19*.  4d.)  hoc  anno       .  .  .     11    5  10 


Summa    11    5  10 
Custus  Castri  de  Chirk. 

Et  in  consimilibus  custibus  et  expensis  factis  super  reparationem 

domorum  Castri  et  extra  hoc  anno  .  .      4    8  10 


Summa     4    8  10 
Summa  feodorum  vadiorum  ac  aliarum  reprisarum  .    57  17    5 

Et  restant  108    3    i| 
Item  debentur  prefato  Domino  Begi  de  arr'anni  prox'  preceden'    47    5    5 

iSS    8    61 
De  quibus 
Deducuntur  de  arr'  de  redditu  Johannis  Trevonr^  Indus'  infra 

Parcum  subtus  Castrum  de  Chirk  de  anno  ij'mo  Begis  predicti 

et  constat  quod  ita  sit     .  .  .  .  .076 

Item  in  allocatione  de  parte  firme  Hoell'  ap  Morres  Gough' 

1  John  Trevor  Hen  of  Brynkinallt.     See  Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations  qf 
WaUsj  ii,  p.  328. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  Ixi 

Firmar*  Forestie  de  KezillegV  eo  quod  minos  saper  ipaam    £    a.    d. 
oneratur  in  oompoto  bqo  de  anno  proz'  preBoeden'  prout  patet 
per  examinat'  dimissionam  firmarum  super  oompotam  higas 
anni,  eaque  de  causa  allocatur,  ut  justum  est  .130 

Item  in  oonsimilibus  alloc'  de  tot  denar*  pendentibus  super 
Kicardum  Grenewey  Audit'  Dominii  Beg^  ibidem  per  ipsum 
Bee'  nomine  feodi  sui  pro  med'  anni  de  dicto  anno  proz'  prsB- 
ceden'  per  prsofatum  Dominum  Begem  eidem  Bicardo  per 
billam  sub  signo  manuali  dicti  Domini  Begis  signatnm  prout 
in  dedaratione  dominiorum  de  Bromfelde  &  Tale  hi^'us  anni 
plenius  annotat'  •  .  •  •  •334 


Summa  •  •  •      4  13  10 


Et  reman'  .  .  150  14    8| 

De  quibus 
Liberacio  denar'  ad  Coffir'  Domini  Begis. 

Liberantur  ad  Beceptam  Coffir*  Domini  Begis  per  manus  Johannis 
Edwardes  Beceptoris  ibidem  de  parte  Beceptn  sue  supradictao 
per  billam  factam  apud  Grenewhich'  z^*'mo  die  Marc\j  anno 
xi^'mo  Begis  Henr'  pnedicti  per  man'  Johannis  Heron'  sub 
signeto  et  signo  manuali  suo  super  compotum  liberat'  ao  inter 
memoranda  compoti  Bee'  higus  anni  reman'  .  •    60    8    9 

Et  restant  .  .  «    90    5  iif 

Unde  Super — Arr** 
Anno  sj'. — leran  ap  Gruff'  ap  Hoell'  Bingildum  de  Monghnaunte 

Bingildr'  anno  xj'  Begis  Henrici  v^'  .  .  .      3  18    o 

Howell'  ap  Morres  Gough'  Bingfildum  de  Kynlleth,  Bingildr* 

dicto  anno  xj'  Regis  preedicti         .  .  .  .      3  10    2 

Meredith'  ap  Howell'  occupat'  officii  Pengreor  et  Eays  eodem 
anno  xj'  Begis  supradicti  .  .318 

quos  clamat  habere  pro  feodo  suo  prout  habuit  tempore 

Willelmi  Stanley.  

Summa  .  .  .     10    9    9 

Annoxij'. — Mad'  ap  Gruff'  ap  Bes  et  David  ap  Eign'  Ballivos 

ville  de  Chirk  anno  xi^j'  Begis  Henr'  vi^*      .  .  .      o    5  10 

Meredith'  ap  Gruff'  ap  Atha  et  Hoell  ap  Lli'  Bing'  de  Istlanth' 

dicto  anno  zi|j' Begis  prsBdicti        .  .  .  .       i  17    7i 

levan  ap  Gruff'  ap  Ithell'  et  Meredith  ap   levan  ap   ItheU' 

Ringildos  de  Glyn'  prsedicto  anno  xij'  Begis  supradicti  .      252! 

levan  ap  Eden'  ap  Eign'  &  Dd'  ap  Jor'  ap  Atkyn'  Bingildos  de 

Llangollen'  eodem  anno  xjj'  .  .  .       i  15    4I 

David  ap  Bes  de  fine  suo  dicto  anno  xy  Begis  prsedicti  0134 

Johannem  ap  William  et  Mauricium  ap  levan  ap  Hoell'  Bingildos 

ibidem  pnedicto  anno  z\j'  Begis  supradicti  .  .  •      7  19    7i 

Meredith'  ap  Howell'  occupat'  officii  Pengreor  et  Eays  eodem 

anno  x\j'  Begis  preedicti  .  .  .318 

quos  clamat  habere  ut  supra. 
Howell  ap  Morres  Gough'  Bingildum  de  Eynlleth'  Bingildr'  dicto 

anno  x^'  Begis  prsedicti  .  .      3  10    2 

Meredith  ap  Howell  appruat'  molendini  de  Carreghoua  pnedicto 

anno  x\)'  Begis  supradicti  .  .  .  .068 

Summa  .  .  .    21  15    6^ 


Ixii  ORIGINAL  DOCUMBNTB. 

Anno  xig'.— Hoell  ap  Boberte  appnuitorem  tolleti  de  Chirk  hoc 

anno  zi^'  Begifi  Henr*  Yijl*  .... 

David  ap  Elgn'  et  Johannem  ap  David  ap  Jollyn*  Ballivoe  ville 

de  Chirke  pnedicta  hoc  anno  xi\j'  Be^  pnadicti 
Nicholaum  Pulford'  firmar'  parvi  Paroi  de  Chirk'  hoc  anno  zig' 

HegiB  Bupradicti  ..... 

Howell'  ap  Thomas  Firmariam  molendini  de  Chii^  dioto  anno 

zi^' Regis  pnedioti  .  ^  .  •  . 

David  ap  Edward  Lli'  ap  levan  ap  Eden'  Bing*  de  Istlanth' 

eodem  anno  zig'  .  .  .  *  . 

Lli'  Vaghan  et  Mered'  ap  levan  ap  Ghroff'  Bingildos  de  Glyn' 

prsBdioto  anno  zi\j'  Begis  pnedioti  .... 
Gruff'  ap  Eign'  et  Mad'  ap  levan  ap  Ithell'  Bingildos  de  Llan- 

goUen'  dicto  anno  zig*  Begis  sapradicti 
Will'm  ap  Mathewe  Bingildom  de  Mooghnaonte  Bingildr'  eodem 

anno  zig'  Begis  prsBdioti  .... 

Meredith  ap  Howell'  oocapat'  oiBoii  Pengreor  et  Eajs  dloto 

anno  zig'  Begis  sapradicti  •  .  •  . 

qnos  damat  oansa  qii»  supra. 
Mered'  ap  Hoell'  appruaf  molendini  de  Carreghoua  hoc  anno  zig' 

Begis  prsedicti  ...... 

Guttyn'  ap  Jollyn'  Bingildum  de  Carreghoua  eodem  anno  zig' 

Begis  sapradicti  ..... 

pavid  ap  Mathewe  appruatorem  pnepositursD  de  Moughnaunte 

dicto  anno  ziy  .  .  .... 

Johannem  ap  William  Firmariam  molendini  de  Bodelegh'  eodem 

anno  zig'  .  .  .         *      . 

Howell'  ap  Morres  Gough'  Firmarium  de  Kynlleth'  prepoeitura 

dicto  anno  zig*  Begis  pnedicti       .... 
levan  ap  Ho'  ap  Jollyn'  firmariam  forestcB  de  Moughnaunte 

eodem  anno  zig'  Begis  supradicti 
levan  Gough'  ap  Atha  Wodward'  Forest®  de  Llangollen'  voo' 

Comoath*  dicto  anno  zig'  Beg^  prsBdicti 
Edwardum  Pikeryng  Militem  de  denar*  per  ipsum  rec'  de  onere 

pnedicti  levan  Gough'  ap  Atha  (4I.)  Will'i  ap  Mathewe  (4I.)  et 

Gruff'  ap  Eign'  (40s.)  pro  parte  feodi  sui  Const'  Castri  de 

Chirk  pro  hoc  anno  et  anno  proz'  preoceden'  utroque  anno  Cs. . 
Howell'  ap  Boberte  Wodwardum  Forests  de  Istlanth  dicto  anno 

zig'  Begis  supradicti        ..... 
Bicardnm  Trevour  Wodwardum  de  Glyn  Carregnaunte  eodem 

anno  zig'  Beg^  pnedicti  .... 

Hoell'  ap  Morres  Gough'  Bingildum  de  Kynlleth'  dicto  sjino  zig' 

Begis  supradicti  ..... 

Johannem  Edwardes  Bee'  Dominiorum  prsedictorum  de  parte 

BeoeptflB  su»  supradictsB  hoc  anno  zig'  Begis  supradicti 


£    9, 

d. 

2    6 

4 

0  10 

10 

0  13 

4 

3  0 

0 

4  4 

II 

4  7 

81 

5  I 

III 

614 

lol 

3  I 

8 

I  6 

8 

3  19 

8 

I  8 

9 

I  0 

0 

0  9 

9 

0  12 

0 

I  3 

4 

• 

10  0 

0 

0  6 

8 

I  10 

0 

6  15 

"♦ 

1  7 

0 

OBIOINAL  DOOUMENTS.  Ixiii 

WeUh  Beeard»'~MifU8Ur$*  AeeounU^  i9-32«  Bdw,  IIL    T«mj>oralitie«  of  ih€ 

Bi$hopric  of  8i,  Aioph, 

(M.  I.) 

"  Edwaxd^  Ac.  a  n're  clier  dero  Mestre  Joban  de  Bmnham  n're  Cliamberlein 
de  Cestre,  salaz.  Nous  voiu  mandons  et  chargeons  qe  tout  le  vesael  d'argent 
q'estoit  a  Teyesqae  de  Seint  Aasaphe,  q'est  en  T're  g^arde,  faces  poiaer  et 
assaiez,  qi  vorra  plus  doner  par  yceUe,  et  apres  ce  qe  toos  averes  ensi  fait, 
le  fiuses  liTrer  a  n're  cher  vallet  Johan  de  Delves  par  endentore  alTaire 
parentre  toub  et  Ini,  contenant  les  pieces,  le  pois  et  le  pris  d'icel,  par  quele 
et  oestes  none  volons  qe  voos  ent  soiez  deschorgesz  devers  noos.  Donnd 
sons  n're  prive  seal  a  Londres  le  xziiii]  jour  de  Jnyl  Tan  dur  regno  n're 
trescher  Sieur  et  pore  le  Boi  d'Engleterre  trentism  primer  et  de  France 
discetism. 

"  Edward  &o.  a  noz  bien  amez  Mestre  Johan  de  Bmnham,  n're  Cbamberlein 

de  Cestre,  et  Ith'  ap  Ken'  Seys,  salnz.    Porceq'  fait  est  a  entendre  a  n're 

conseil  q'  vons  Ith'  meintienant  apers  la  mort  S'r  Johan'  nadgairs  Evesqe  de 

Seint  Assaphe,  qi  Dieoz  assoille,  seisistes  tonz  les  biens  et  chatenz  en  n're 

mein,  et  les  detinez  ensi  seisiz,  siqe  par  ayis  de  n're  dit  Conseil  avons  charges 

n're  cher  et  bien  ame  Johan  de  Delves  de  la  manere  de  la  vente  qe  se  ferra 

des  ascons  des  ditz  biens  et  chateux  pur  les  custages  foneraires  entoar  len- 

terrement  le  dit  Evesqe,  et  dordiner  par  la  saave  garde  da  remanant  des 

ditz  biens  et  chateux,  et  auxi  des  livres,  vestimentz,  et  autres  oumementz 

de  seinte  eglise  trovez  ovesqe  le  dit  Evesqe  le  jour  de  sa  mort ;  et  tous 

mandons  et  chargeons  qe  au  dit  Johan  donne  foi  et  credence  de  ce  q'il  tous 

dirra  en  celle  partie ;  et  endroit  de  la  vente  et  sauve  garde  des  choses  de- 

vauntdictes,  facez  selenqe  ce  q'il  voas  chargera  depar  nous.    Et  ce  ne  lesseez. 

Donne  souz  n're  prive  seal  a  Westm'  le  xxvj.  jour  de  Feverer  I'an  du  regno 

n're  trescher  Sr'  et  pere  le  Boi  de  Engleterre  trentism  primer,  et  de  France 

discetism." 

"  Par  tesmoign'  lui  reverent  pere  en  Dieu  S'r  W. 

par  la  grace  de  Dieu  Evesqe  de  Wyncestre,  n're 

general  attoumee  en  Engleterre. 
"  Edward  &c.  a  n're  cher  dero  Mestre  Johan  de  Brunham  n're  Cbamberlein 
de  Cestre,  saluz.  Poroeqe  nous  avons  entenduz  qe  levesqe  de  Seint  Assaphe 
est  a  Dieu  comande,  tous  mandons  qe  voos  facez  seisir  ses  temporalteee  en 
n're  meyn  par  cause  qe  la  vaoaoion  du  dicte  Eveschee  a  nous  appurtient,  et 
par  cause  q'il  ne  posit  testament  faire  toaz  ses  biens  et  chateux,  et  les  suave- 
ment  garder  a  profit  de  nous,  tant  qe  vous  ent  eiez  autre  mandement  de 
nous.  Et  ce  ne  lessez.  Donne  souz  n're  prive  seal  a  Loundres  le  ix.  jour  de 
Feverer  Tan  du  regne  n're  trescher  Seignur  et  pere  le  Boi  d'Engleterre  tren- 
tisme  primer,  et  de  France  discetism. 

*'  Par  tesmoign'  lui  reverent  pere  en  Dieu  Sr*  W. 

par  la  grace  de  Dieu  Evesqe  de  Wyncestre.  n're 

general  attoume  en  Engleterre." 

(M.  rd.) 
'*  Compotus  Magistri  Johannis  de  Bmnham  Camerarius  Cestr'  Becept'  't 
Administratoris  bonomm  't  catallomm  que  faer'  Magistri  Job's  Treoaur 
nuper  Episcopi  Assau'. 

De  duabus  Mitris  vno  pari  cirothecarum  pro  missa  j  annulo  pent'  jj 


t€ 


>  Edward  the  Black  Prince.      '  John  Trevor  I,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  1352-57. 


Ixiv  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

calicibuB  oum  paten'  deaarat'  j  pamo  eocliar*  de  argento  j  vestimento  noao 
integro  cont'  j  casulam  linet'  cum  virid',  iij  alb'  ig  tanicalis  linet'  cum  blaet' 
iij  amitis  ij  stoV  ig  fanon'j  copa  pro  olioro  Unit*  cum  ruV  taffata  j  copapro  choro 
cum  ij  tunicles  j  casula  j  alb*  j  amit'  j  stol'  onm  fanon*  linit'  cum  virid'  cord^  j 
amit'  cum  capit'  j  tunica  alb'  de  serico  Unit'  cum  rub'  Taffat'  \j  tunicles  dappUc' 
de  virid*  Taff*  radiat'  ex  una  parte  et  crocea  ex  altera  parte  ij  manaterg* 
y  fiol'  argent'  iij  superpellic' j  pamo  manuterg'  j  portifor' j  missali  iy  gradal*  j 
psalterio  glosat' j  campana  portabil'  per  viam  j  parua  cruce  de  laton' j  panno 
radiate  cum  taffata  pro  Altari  et  j  corporali  non  r'*  eo  quod  dominus  Princ' 
de  gratia  sua  speciali  et  diuine  carit'  intuitu  dedit  't  ooncess'  domino 
Lewftlino  Episcopo  Assau',  Decano  et  Capitulo  eiusd'  eccleaie,  omnia  bona 
predicta.  Ita  quod  eadem  bona  rem'  ecclesie  Assau'  ad  opus  p'dict'  Episcopi 
Decani  et  Capituli  eiusdem  loci  imperpetuum  ex  dono  't  cone'  sup'dict'  per 
litteras  dicti  d'ni  Princ'  Camerar'  suo  Cestr'  direct'  quarum  dat'  est  apnd 
London'  anno  r'  r'  nunc  xzxij  per  quae  mandavit  dicto  Camerar'  quod 
liberare  faceret  Episcopo  Assau'  qui  nunc  est,  Decano  et  Capitulo  Ecclesie 
Assau'  omnes  mitras,  croc',  vestimenta  et  al'  ornamenta  CapeUe  et  totum 
Ubror'  et  vasa  et  plumb'  't  Ugn'  que  fuer'  Job'  vltimi  Episcopi  eiusd'  loci 
que  fuer'  seis'  in  man'  domini  post  mortem  eiusd'  Episcopi  que  non  sunt 
vend'.  Ita  quod  rem'  Ecclesie  Assau'  imperpetuum  ad  opus  Episcopi 
Decani  et  CapituU  Assau'  per  indent'  inter  Episcopum  et  Camerar*  Cestr' 
inde  factam,  etc. 

"  De  j  libro  voc'psalterium  glosat*  in  asseribus  oum  albo  corio  prec'  xi\js.ii\jd. 
j  paruo  libr*  seruien'  qui  incip'  sic  Si  vis  ad  vitam  ingredi  in  asseribus  cum 
rub'  C01-'  prec'  xld.  j  Ubro  sentenc*  in  asseribus  cum  viridi  cor*  prec'  zi^s.  iigd.. 
j  parte  Biblie  in  asseribus  cum  albo  cor'  in  magno  volumine  prec'  Ixs.  j 
pamo  libello  in  asseribus  cum  rub'  cor*  de  offic'  Episcopi  prec'  ijs.  j  Ubro  voc' 
commentum  de  Sompno  et  vigil'  in  asseribus  sine  corio  prec'  i\js.  vno  Ubr* 
voc'  Comentum  super  octo  libr'  phisic'  in  asseribus  sine  cor*  prec'  vj«.  vigd.  j 
paruo  libro  in  asserib'  de  offic'  Episcopi  cam  albo  cor'  prec'  ijs.  j  libro  qui 
incipit  Omnis  ars  et  doctrina  cam  viridi  cor'  prec'  ij»,  j  pari  decret'  vetemm 
in  asseribus  cum  virid'  cor'  antique  prec'  xx«.  j  pari  decret'  veterum  't  debil'  in 
asseribus  cum  viridi  cor'  prec'  xiijx.  iiijd.  j  sexto  libr*  decretalium  Clementin' 
in  vno  volumine  in  asseribus  cum  viridi  coH  prec'  xls.  j  sext'  Ubr*  decretal' 
in  asseribus  cum  cor'  prec'  xxs.  j  speculo  Judictal'  in  asseribus  in  rub'  cor* 
prec'  xxxs.  Item  pro  Capella  Episcopi  j  portifor*  magno  in  asseribus  cum 
albo  cor*  prec'  xii«.  ii^d.,  j  Missal'  magni  voluminis  in  asseribus  cum  albo 
cor*  prec*  xx^s.  vujd.,  j  gradal'  in  asseribus  cum  cor'  rub'  inpresso.  Item  g 
gradal'  in  asseribus  cum  albo  cor'  prec'  xx;.  j.  psalterio  cum  ympnar*  glos'  in 
fine  in  asseribus  cum  cor*  albo  prec'  xs.  j  portifor*  temporalo  cum  psalterio  in 
asseribus  cum  albo  cor'  veteri  prec'  vjs.  vi\jd.  j  missali  in  asseribus  cum  mb' 
cor'  pi*ec'  xyj«.  viijd.  j  libr*  de  offic'  Episcopi  pro  clericis  ordinand'  in  asseribas 
cum  albo  cor*  prec'  xs.  De  rem'  non  r'  eo  qd'  d*n's  Princ'  dedit  't  cone 
p'd'co  U'o  Ep'o  't  Decano  't  Capitulo  Assau'  't  successor*  suis  imperpetuum 
omnes  p'd'ooe  libr'  superius  annot'  prout  continetur  in  indentnr*  p'd'ca,  De."' 

(M.  2.) 

"  Comp'  Itb^  ap  Ken'  Sejjs  Custod'  temporal'  Episcopi  Assauen'  exist'  in 
man*  domini  Princ'  per  mortem  Magistri  Johannis  Trevaur  nuper  Episcopi 

•  Vel  Coi*'  (leatber).  ^  i.e.  respondet.  *  8%e. 


ORIGINAL   DOCUMENTS.  IxV 

ibidem  et  temp<5rftl'  Decani  et  Capitali  einsdem  loci  exist'  in  man*  domini 
Princ*  pro  contempto  quern  fecer'  eid'  domino  Princ'  eligendo  Lodowycum^  ap 
Mad*  ap  Lyse  tnnc  Decanum  eiusdem  ecclesie  in  Episcopum  loci  illias  nulla 
ad  hoc  petita  liceno'  nee  obtent'  ab  eod*  domino  Princ'  et  rem'  in  man* 
eiusdem  domini  Princ*  tam  ex  cans'  p*d*cis  q*m  p'  eo  q'd  idem  Lodowycus  sic 
electus  non  pecijt  nee  habuit  licenc'  nee  assens*  dicti  domini  Princ*  de 
electione  predicta  ante  confirmation  em  snam  videlicet  de  exit*  temporal* 
p*dc'onim  a  tercio  die  Febr'  anno  r*  r'  E'  terc\]  post  conquestum  xxzj  quo  die 
idem  Mag'r  Johannes  nnper  Episcopns  obijt  vsque  tercium  diem  Febr^  prox* 
sequen*  per  unnm  annum  integr'  a  quo  die  debet  alias  computare. 

"  Bed'  ville  de  Butuengan  equaliter  diuidend*  inter  Episcopum  et 

Capitulum. 

"  De  X8,  de  red'  ville  de  Botuengan  soluend'  in  festo  omnium  Sanctorum 

vjs.  viijd.  et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  iij«.  uijd.  nihil  r*  eo  quod 

idem  Custos  cepit  ad  firmam  omnia  temporalia  Episcopi  Assau'   pro   vno 

anno  integr*  pro  ii^^li.,  soluend*  ad  festa  Nat*  Sancti  Johannis  Bapt*  et  Nat* 

Domini  per  equal'  portiones  videlicet  a  tercio.  die  Febr'  anno  r*r'  nunc  xxxj 

vsque  tercium  diem  Febr*  anno  r'  eiusd'  Beg'  xxxg  de  quibus  iiij"Zi.  r*  est 

infer. 

"  Summa  nihil. 

"  Seruic'  tenenc*  ibidem  pertin*  vt  supra. 

"  Tenentes  ibidem  debent  facere  sectam  ad  Cur*  Episcopi  et  Capituli  nisi 
fuerint  sum*  ad  eund*  diem  ad  Cur*  domini  B*  Item  pro  filiabus  suis  maritat' 
seu  qualitercnmque  violat*  dabunt  vs.  nomine  Amobr'  et  nichilominus 
tenent*  de  Forestar*.  Item  dabunt  pro  quolibet  releuio  vs.  Item  predicti 
tenentes  sunt  liberi  et  tenentur  apud  p'dict03  redd*  et  seruic*  et  non  ad  alia. 

"  Summa  nihil. 
"  Bed*  ville  de  Kylyweyn  divid*  vt  supra. 

"  De  xzi\j«.  ivijd.  de  red*  eiusdem  ville  un*  sol'  in  festo  omnium  Sanctorum 
xviijs.  ii\jd.  et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  v«.  nihil  r'  causa 
predicta.  Rt  sunt  ibidem  viij  lecti  de  quibus  predicti  denar*  equaliter  levari 
debent  ad  eadem  festa.  Item  duo  lecti  de  predictis  viij  lect*  videlicet  lectus 
ymoe'l  et  lectus  raabon  debent  sectam  facere  ad  molend'  domini  Episcopi 
Item  omnes  de  predictis  vig  lect*  tenentur  venire  ad  Cur'  domini' Episcopi 
cum  fuerint  sum'.  Item  omnes  de  eisdem  viij  lect'  sunt  eiusdem  conditionis 
de  amobrag*  et  releugs  sic'  tenentes  de  Boduengan  et  tenentur  de  Forest'. 

"  Summa  nihil. 
*'  Bed'  ville  de  Lanwryst  diuid'  vt  supra. 

"  De  v«.  de  red'  eiusdem  ville  solv'  in  festo  omnium  Sanctorum  pro  toto 

anno  nihil  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Summa  nihil. 

"  Bed'  ville  de  Bryngwyn  diuid*  ut  supra. 
"  De  xiij*.  iiyd.  de.  red*  lecti  Ith  r'  qui  liber  e*  un*  sol*  in  festo  Omnium 
Sanctorum,  xviij*.  iiijd.  Et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  ii\]«. 
nihil  r*  ox  causa  predicts.  Ista  progenies  solvere  debet  relev'  et  auiobr'  ut 
supra  et  facere  sectam  ad  Our*  domini  et  non  ad  Molend*  et  habebit  tenentes. 
De  xxv«.  de  redd*  lecti  Gwerihnoit  qui  fuit  olim  nativns  et  modo  liber  per 


*  Llywelyn  ap  Madoc  ap  Elis,  Dean,  1339-57;  IMshop,  1357-76* 

VOL.  II.  * 


Ixvi  ORIGINAL   DOCUMENTS. 

Episoopam  et  Capitnlum  per  incr*  xxd.  per  uinam  un*  boIy*  in  feeto  OmBiam 
Sanctonim  xvi^«.  iiij</.  et  in  feeto  Apostolomm  Philipi  et  Jacobi  ▼]<.  Ti^d. 
nihil  r*  ex  causa  predicta.  lata  prog^enies  fac*  sectam  ad  Car'  Domini  et  non 
ad  Molend'  et  habebit  ten'.  Et  solv*  amobr'  et  releyia,  nt  sapnu  Et  si  eom- 
munitas  ville  vel  unus  eomm  yocaret  ballivnm  Domini  ratione  placiii  ad 
▼illam  snam  ipse  qui  ipaos  vocabit  inveniet  eis  expens'  snas  pro  ilia  nocte. 
De  T«.  de  red'  Ganelescop  in  Hondrecayrus  sol'  ad  feeta  predicta  eqnaliter 
non  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Samma  nihil. 


rr 


Bedd'  ville  Pengwem  dinid'  at  aapra. 
**  De  xij«.  jd.  et  tercia  parte  nnins  denar'  de  redd'  eiasdem  ville  nn'  sol' 
pro  redd'  dicte  ville  in  festo  Omnium  Sanctoram  xi^s.  iij^d.  et  pro  terra 
eorum  in  Enys  in  eodem  festo  \jff.  ixd.  et  terciam  partem  unius  denar*.  £t 
in  festo  Apostolomm  Philipi  et  Jacobi  t«.  nihil  r'  ex  causa  predicta.  Et  in 
ista  villa  sunt  duo  lecti  videlicet  lectus  Nud'  et  lectus  Strwith'  et  sunt 
tenent'  Domini  Episcopi  et  solv'  relevia  et  amobr',  ut  supra  et  fac'  sectam  ad 
Cur'  't  Molend'  Domini  et  tenenentur  de  Forest'  et  solam  pro  sepibas  sais 
siquas  fecerint  jd.  Et  si  communitas  ville  vel  anus  eorum  vocaret  ballivoe 
Domini  Episcopi  ad  tenend'  placitum  ad  villam  suam  ipsi  de  villa  inuenient 
eis  expen'  suas  pro  ilia  nocte  si  ballivi  hoc  petant  nee  tamen  si  hoc  faoere 
recusent  essent  in  mia'.  Et  si  omnes  isti  morirentur  forte  excepto  uno,  iste 
unus  debet  h'ere  totam  villam  dum  tamen  solv'  Domino  redd'  cum  consueta- 
dinibus  supradictis  insuper  nullus  eorum  tenetur  ad  cariag*. 

"  Summa  nihil 

'*  Bedd'  ville  de  Meriadauk  cum  seruic'  eiusd'  ville  diuid'  ut  supra. 
"  De  xlig«.  iiijd.  de  redd'  i^  lect'  in  eadem  villa  videlicet  lecti  Gaeanar 
lecti  Meybyon  Gron'  cum  suis  descendentibus  et  lecti  Meybyon  Bledynt  qai 
quidem  trea  lecti  sunt  liberi  un'  sol'  in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  xxxiy«. 
iiijd.  Et  in  festo  Apostolomm  Philipi  et  Jacobi  xs.  nihil  r'  ex  causa  predicta 
et  debent  faeere  sectam  ad  Cur'  domini  Episcopi  et  non  ad  Molend'  et  aolv' 
relev'  et  amobr'  videlicet  v\}«.  vjd.  pro  utroque  duorum  predictorum  except' 
progenies  Bledynt  ap  Kendals  et  progenies  'Grbn'  ap  Seysill'  que  due  proge- 
nies solv'  nomine  Belev'  yijs.  vjd.  sed  nihil  de  amobrag'  set  nunc  tarde  solv* 
amobr'  Et  si  communitas  ville  vel  unus  eomm  vocaverit  ballivnm  domini 
ad  tenend'  placita  in  villa  predicta  deberet  eoa  admittere  et  expen'  snas  sibi 
inuenire  pro  ilia  nocte  nisi  possent  tempeatiue  domum  adire.  Isti  omnea 
predicti  debent  habere  tenentes  super  terr'  eorum.  Et  si  unas  ten'  suorum 
amerciaretur  in  Cur'  Episcopi  ipsi  de  villa  deberent  habere  medietatem  Ulius 
araerciamenti  nisi  forte  litigarent  cam  tenentibus  suis  et  tunc  nihil.  Et  ai 
omnes  morirentur  excepto  uno  iste  unus  debet  habere  totam  villam  dum 
tamen  solv'  Episcopo  servic'  suprascripta  et  tenentar  de  Forest'  progenies 
Neynat  que  descendit  ex  iij  lect'  snpradictis  debent  solvere  jd.  pro  sepibus 
cum  sepes  fecerint  et  non  debent  habere  tenentes  et  sunt  eiusd'  oonditionis 
cum  alijs  exceptis  duobus  punotis  supraseript'  de  cariag'  non  tenentar. 

"  Summa  nihil. 

"  Bedd'  et  servic'  de  Landid  divid'  at  snpra. 

"  De  xxvi\J8.  iiijd.  de  redd'  ii\j  lect'  in  eadem  villa  videlicet  lecti  Clodid 
lecti  Merchion  lecti  Rnsnoel  et  lect' Amobryd  un'sol'  in  fe^to  Omnium  Sanc- 
torum xij«.  viijd.  et  in  festo  Apostolomm  Philipi  et  Jacobi  vj«.  viijd.  nihil 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  Ixvii 

r*  ez  causa  prediota.     £t  £ao'  seotam  ad  Cur*  Domini  et  non  ad  molend'  et 

solv*  pro  releV  et  amobr'  videlicet  pro  ntroqne  y«.  et  tenentar  de  Forestar' 

et  Bolv'jd.  pro  sepibas  nee  debent  habere  tenentee  et  tenentur  inaenire 

ezpen'  ballivis  Episcopi  cum  per  ipsos  faerint  too'  ad  tenend'  placita  in  villa 

prediota  et  si  omnes  morerentnr  ezcepto  uno  iste  unas  debet  habere  totam 

TiUam  dam  tamen  solv'  Episcopo  red'  et  servic*  supniBcripta  de  cariag'  non 

tenentur. 

"  Samma  nichil. 

"  fiedd'  et  Bervio*  ville  de  MaenoP  divid'  ut  supra. 

"  De  zl«.  Tjd.  ob.  de  redd'  iig  lect'  in  eadem  villa  videlicet  lecti  Dyrys 

lecti  Tygyr  lecti  Trahaearn  et  lecti  Eynwryk  un'  sol'  pro  redd'  dicte  ville 

in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  zxvig«.  iigd.  et  pro  terra  eorum  in  Enys  y«.  \jd. 

et  duas  partes  unius  denar'.     Et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacob!  zj. 

nihil  r'  causa  predicta.    Isti  debent  habere  tenentes  et  solv'  pro  relev*  et  vs. 

pro  amobr'  et  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur'  Episcopi  et  non  ad  molend'.     De  car*  non 

tenentur  et  debent  inuenire  expen'  ball'  Episcopi  cum  per  ipsos  fuerint 

vocati  ut  supra  tenentur  de  Forestar'  nee  debent  solvere  denar'  pro  sepibus 

set  tenentes  eorum  ipsum  denar'  tenentur  solvere  et  si  non  habuerunt  tenea 

tee  ipsimet  tenentur  solvere  denar'  predictum. 

"  Snmma  nihil. 

"  Bedd'  et  sei'vio'  ville  de  Henlan  divid'  ut  supra. 

"  De  zvi|j«.  ii^d.  de  villa  de  Henlan  que  dividitur  in  duas  partes  videlicet 
inter  homines  de  Com'  Lincoln'  de  Hyreniat  et  tenentes  Episcopi  nn'  de 
parte  tenenc'  Episcopi  sunt  tres  lecti  videlicet  lectus  Qillabrydy  lectus  Les 
et  lectus  Einan  qui  solv'  pro  redd'  in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  i\j«.  izd.  et  in 
festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  zd.  et  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur'  Episcopi  et  ad 
molend'  et  solv'  pro  rel'  vs.  tenentur  de  Forest'  tenentur  eciam  solvere  jd. 
pro  sepibus  non  tenentur  de  cariag*  et  si  omnes  eorum  morirentur  ezcepto 
uno  iste  unns  deberet  habere  totam  terram  predictorum  trium  lectorum 
tamen  isolveret  redd'  et  seruio'  suprascripta  nee  debet  inuenire  expen'  balli- 
vis Episcopi  qiialitercumque  placita  tenuerint  in  villa  predicta.  De  propri- 
etar'  de  Treyf'yat  in  Henlan  qui  tenent  medietatem  eiusd'  ville  solv'  pro  tunk 
in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  vg«.  vjd.  et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philippi  et 
Jacobi  zzd.  Kesidentes  ibidem  solv*  relev'  et  amobr'  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur* 
EpiBoopi  et  non  ad  molend'  et  debent  habere  tenent'  fabri  vero  cum  suis  pro 
heredibus  qui  tenent'  partem  dicte  ville  solv'  pro  tunk  in  festo  Omnium 
Sanctorum  iuj«.  izd.  et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philippi  et  Jacobi  zd.  nihil  r* 
causa  predicta.  Et  solv'  amobr'  et  relev'  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur'  Episcopi  et  non 
ad  molend'  tenentur  vero  de  Forestar'  debent  habere  tenentes.  Et  si  omnes 
morirentur  ezcepto  uno  iste  umis  haberet  totam  villam  dum  tamen  respon- 
deret  Episcopo  de  redd'  et  servio'  supradictis. 

"  Summa  nihiL 

"  Redd'  et  servic'  ville  de  Bodynot  divid'  ut  supra. 

"  De  zyjs.  vigd.  de  redd'  ville  de  Bodynot  pro  tunk  un'  sol'  in  festo  Omnium 

Sanctorum  zig«.  ii^d.    Et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  i\j«.  iigd. 

nihil  r'  causa  predicta  et  solv'  amobr'  et  relev'  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur*  Episcopi, 

non  ad  Molend'  non  debent  habere  tenent'  set  tenentur  respondere  de 

Forest*. 

"  Summa,  nihil. 


Ixviii  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

"  Bed'  et  servic'  viUe  de  Botgynwth  divid'  at  supra. 

"  De  XZY8.  de  red'  eiusd*  ville  in  qua  villa  sunt  vj  gavelU  solv*  in  fesio 

Omnium  Sanctorum  xyi^«.  iiijci.     £t  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jaoobi 

yji,  yiijd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta  et  fac*  sectam  ad  Cur*  et  alias  consuet'  et 

servic',  sic'  homines  de  Henlan  die'  quod  homines  de  Gbnello  oomuoU'  et 

pill'  non  debent  habere  tenentes  Beliqui  ut  dicunt  debent  habere^  et  die* 

quod  non  tenentur  ad  sectam  molendinL 

"  Summa  nlhiL 


(( 


it 


Bed'  et  servic'  ville  de  Branan  divid'  ut  supra. 

De  xs.  de  red'  eiusd'  ville  in  qua  villa  sunt  hiy.  lecti  de  quibus  v'  sunt 
Meybyon  Eillion  nee  debent  habere  tenentes  nee  tenentur  de  secta  molendini 
tres  vero  lecti  videlicet  lectus  Morwyth,  lectus  Prydydymoth',  lectus  Bicardi 
deb'  habere  tenentes  sol'  in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  vj«.  viijd.  £t  in  festo 
Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi  iijs.  ii\jd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta  fac'  sectam 
ad  Cur'  Episcopi  non  ad  molend*.     £t  solv'  amobr*  et  rel'  ut  supra. 

"  Summa  nihil 

"  Bed'  et  servic'  ville  de  Treffleth'  divid'  ut  supra. 

"  De  xxvigs.  ii^d.  de  red'  eiusd'  ville  in  qua  villa  sunt  iy  lecti  videlicet 

lectus  Jor'  ap  Madant  qui  ut  die'  non  fac'  Episoopo  aliquod  servic'  nisi  sectam 

Cur'  tantum  et  deb'  habere  ten'  et  medietat  multe^  tenenc'  suorum  j  amerc' 

ut  olim  nunc  non  habent  et  habent  molend'  et  tenentes  sui  fac'  sectam 

molendini  sui  et  solv'  eis  rel'  et  amobr'  et  non  Episcopo  alij  duo  lecti  non 

fac'  sectam  molend'  set  solv'  rel'  et  amobr'  Episcopo  predicti  vero  iij  lecti 

solv'  ad  lestum  Omnium  Sanctorum  zxjs.  viij<2.    Et  in  festo  Apostolorum 

Philipi  et  Jacobi  vjs.  vi^d.  nihil  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Summa  nihil. 

"  Bed'  et  servic'  ville  de  Lansaman  divid'  ut  supra. 

**  De  xjjs.  vjd.  de  red'  eiusd'  ville  que  divid'  in  duas  partes  quarum  unam 

partem  tenent  Meybyon  EyUyon  Episcopi  qui  fac'  sectam  ad  Cur*  Episcopi 

et  non  ad  Molend  solv'  amobr^  et  rel'  et  solv'  jd.  pro  sepibus  un'  sol*  in  festo 

Omnium  Sanctorum  pro  tunk  x«.    Et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi 

ijs.  vjd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Summa  nihil. 

"  Bed'  et  servic'  ville  de  Langemyw  divid'  ut  supra. 

"  De  Ixxvs.  iid.  de  red'  eiusdem  ville  in  qua  villa  sunt  xx  gauell'  quorum 

progenies  Derono  Belyn  tenet  vj  qui  fac'  sect'  Cur'  nee  solv'  amobr'  neo  rel* 

habent  molend'  proprium  deb'  habere  tenent'.    Et  solv'  in  festo  Omnium 

Sanctorum  xiijs.  u^jd.  el  al\j  xiiij  gauelli  eiusd'  solv'  nomine  tunk  in  festo 

Omnium  Sanctorum  xlvjs.  xd.     Et  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et  Jacobi 

XV 8.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta  et  deb'  facere  sect'  ad  Cur'  Episcopi,  et  non  ad 

molend'  et  solv'  amobr'  non  tenentur  de  Forestar',  et  die'  quod  quidam 

habent  molend'  quidam  non  et  die'  quod  Jor'  ap  Athaf  et  suicoheredes  de 

gavello  sue  debent  habere  tenent',  et  Adaf  Cadugan  et  Talflwch'  deb'  habere 

tenent'  et  die'  quod  si  quia  eorum  fuerit  calumpniand'  et  vocauerit  cum  eo 

Episcopum  Canonicos  vel  Ballivum  pro  sui  defensione  quod  illo  die  comedent 

cum  eodem. 

"  Summa  nihil." 


^  Multure. 


(f 


ORIGINAL   DOCUMENTS.  Ixix 


(M.  2d.) 

"  Lanelway  ista  proficua  Bolvi^  pertin'  ad  Episcopum. 

De  xls.  de  ex'  ii\j"  x  acr*  terre  divers'  melior*  apad  Lanelway  prec'  acr' 

viljd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.    De  xxs.  de  est*  Cxx  acr'  terre  dominice  debil* 

ibidem  prec'  acr'  iijd.  nihil  r*  causa  predicta.   De  ts.  de  xv  hop'  frumeuti  de 

mens'  de  Lanelway  proven'  de  [quodam  redd']  voo'  Bmndale  vend'  prec'  hop' 

vi\j(f.  de  termino  Omnium  Sanctorum  pro  toto  anno  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

De  vijd.  ob'  de  redd'  ass'  voc'  [Cratheryon]  ibidem  de  e'  t'  pro  toto  anno 

nihil  r'  causa  predicta.     De  ii\jli.  de  quodam  molend'  aquat'  ibidem  sol'  dicta 

festa  Omnium  Sanctorum  et  Apostolorum  Fhilipi  et  Jacobi  equalitcr  nihil  r* 

causa  predicta.     De  molendino  de  Kylowyn  quod  val'  per  ann'  xvjs.  yujd, 

Aliquando  minus  et  terra  Esc'  ibidem  que  val'  per  ann'  xx«.  nihil  r'  quia 

pertin'  ad  fabric'  ecclesie.     De  \js.  de  fructu  et  herbag*  pomer'  ibidem  nihil 

r'  quia  infra  firmam  Custod'.     De  xld'  de  firma  cigusdam  cotag'  et  unius 

gardini  que  Mad'  Bragour  ten'  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.     De  ^'«.  vjd.  pro  firma 

piscar'  ibidem  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Summa  nihil. 


ff 


Kaunerd  sine  Goydmund. 
"  De  xx«.  de  ex'  terr'  et  al'  profic'  ibidem  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Ex  Nundin'  de  Lanel'. 

"  De  xh.  de  ex'  Nund'  de  Lanel'  in  festo  Apostolorum  Fhilipi  et  Jacobi 
aliquando  mains  nihil  r'  causa  predicta  divid'  inter  Episcopum  et  Capitulum. 


« 


Placita  et  perquis'  Cur'  de  Lanel'  et  Langemy  w  divid'  ut  supra. 
De  xli'  xvJ8.  vi^'d.  de  placit'  et  perquis'  Cur'  tent'  ibidem  cum  Forestar' 
per  annum  aliquando  mains  aliquando  minus  nihil  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Manerium  de  Althmelodyn  pertin'  totum  Episcopo. 

"  Red'  ass'. 

"  De  xlvjs.  de  red'  ass'  ville  de  Althmelodyn  sol*  in  festo  Omnium  Sanc- 
torum pro  toto  anno  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Bed'  terminar'. 

"  De  Is.  de  red'  terminar'  pro  firma  terr*  Episcopi  eis  dimiss'  ibidem  pro 
predicto  termino  Omnium  Sanctorum  pro  toto  anno  nihil  r"  causa  predicta. 

"  Terr'  dominical'. 

"  De  ii^ li.  ixs.  ii^'d.  de  ex'  Cxxxiiij  acr*  terre  dominie'  dicti  maner^  prec' 
acr'  vi^d.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  iiijs.  vi\jd.  de  ex'  xii^  acr'  terre  ibidem 
prec'  acr'  ii^d.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  xxs.  de  ex'  xl  acr  terre  dominie' 
ibidem  prec'  acr'  vjd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  xxvs.  de  ex'  Ix  acr'  terre 
ibidem  prec'  acr'  vd.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  xvs.  de  ex'  x\j  acr'  prati 
ibidem  prec'  acr'  xvd.  nihil  r"  causa  predicta.  De  xxs.  de  ex'  xxx  acr'  terr' 
dominie'  ibidem  prec'  acr*  vi^'d.  nihil  r*  causa  predicta.  De  xxxa.  de  ex' 
ii^*'  X  acr'  terre  dominie'  ibidem  prec'  acr*  ii^d.  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De 
ex'  et  profic'  pomarij  parvi  bosci  ibidem  que  val'  per  ann'  xld.  per  estim' 
nihil  r'  eo  quod  messor  habet  omnia  profic'  eorund'  pro  labore  suo  ex  assig- 

^  (or  solum  modo. ) 


Ixx  ORIGINAL   DOCUMENTS. 

natione  predict!  Custod*.     Et  me'  quod  prediote  Cxxziiij  aor*  terre  xii^ 
ierre  xg  acr*  prati  et  pomarinm  oam  parro  bosco  ibidem  sant  sepanJ' 
Episcopi  et  resid'  divid'  inter  Epiaoopam  et  Capitulam. 

"  Plaoita  et  perquis'  Car*  separal'  Episoopo. 

"De  zs.  de  placit*  et  perquis'  Cor'  tent'  ibidem  per  annum  aliqoando 
maiuB  aliquando  minus  nihil  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Manerium  de  Landegla. 

','Manerium  de  Landegla  cum  villa  de  Eyftieynt  cum  omnibus  pertin' 
subscript'. 

*'  Bed'  ass'. 

"De  iig«.  de  red'  ass'  eiusd'  ville  de  Landegla  sol'  ad  festum  Sancti 
Mart'  pro  toto  anno  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  zxa.  de  redd'  Tille  de 
Eeuenonyt  sol'  ad  id'  festum  nihil  r*  causa  predicta. 

"  Red'  t'iar*. 

"  De  ZT]«.  de  red'  terminar*  ville  de  Landegla  sol'  in  festo  Sancti  Mart' 
pro  toto  anno  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"Pirme. 

"  De  zi^*«.  ii^d.  rec'  pro  blad'  proven'  de  terr*  dominie'  ibidem  seisinaf  ad 
terciam  garb'  ad  dimission'  dicti  Gustod'  nihil  r*  causa  predicta.  De  xU.  de 
firma  molendini  aquat'  ibidem  de  termino  Sancti  Mart'  pro  toto  anno 
aliquando  minus,  nihil  r'  causa  predicta.  De  zza.  rec'  de  vestur'  coiusdam 
plac'  prati  ibidem  vend'  hoc  anno  per  predictum  Custod'  nihil  r*  causa 
predicta.  De  ziiijd.  de  quadam  consuetud'  voc'  arienmed*  de  termino 
predicto  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Advocar*. 

"  De  z\jd.  rec'  de  David  ap  Cad'  de  Keueneynt,  Ith  ap  David  't  David  ap 
Eign'  vel  eorum  her'  qui  sunt  in  advocar'  Episcopi  videlicet  de  quolibet  ii^d* 
de  termino  Sancti  Martini  pro  toto  anno  nihil  r'  causa  predicta. 

"  Placita  et  perquis'  Cur'  cum  tol'  Nundinar'. 

*'  De  vj«.  vi^d.  de  placita  et  perquis'  Cur'  tent'  ibidem  per  annum  nihil  r^ 
causa  predicta.  De  iijs,  rec'  de  tol'  Nund'  ibidem  semel  in  anno  in  festo 
Sancti  Nicomedi  Martiris  nihil  r'  causa  predicta,  et  non  plus  r'  eo  quod 
dominus  de  Bromfeld'  cap'  mediet'  dicti  tol'. 

"  Coruseynfreyd  et  Putura  equi  Baglot'. 

*'  De  v«.  per  estimac'  de  quad'  consuet'  voc'  Corowseynfreyd  et  Putura 
equi  Bagloti  nihil  r*  causa  predicta  et  quia  dictum  profic*  assign'  ballivo  ten 
Cur'  ibidem  per  annum  pro  labore  suo. 

«  Memorandum  quod  apud  Lanelwey  et  Langemyw  cum  pertin'  sunt  tres 
ballivi  de  quibus  ballivis  Episcopus  deput'  ballivos  videlicet  Baglot'  qui 
tenebit  Cur'  cuius  Balliva  per  est'  val'  per  annum  zzvjs.  viijjd.  al'  ballivum  qui 
voc'  Seygeynab  qui  present'  in  Cur'  querel'  et  attach'  rec'  denar'  et  lenab' 
eos  de  dictis  Cur'  proven'  et  eius  balliva  val'  per  annum  per  est'  lz«.  tercium 
ballivum  qui  voc'  Forestar'  qui  custod'  boscum  et  sepes  et  present'  attach' 
transgressorum  in  balliva  sua  Cur'  et  lenab'  et  rec'  amerc'  proven'  de 
Forestar'  cuius  balliva  val'  per  annum  xs.  et  sic  possunt  dimitti  ad  firmam. 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS.  Ixxi 

"  Beo'  denar*. 

"  Idem  Ith*  ciutoa  dictoram  temporal'  rec*  oomp'  de  iiij^'li.  de  firma  omnium 
dictorom  temporal*  sic  ei  dimiss'  per  Jon'  de  Delam  locnm  ten'  JuBtic'  et 
Camerar*  Cestr',  a  predicto  teroio  die  Febr'  anno  xxig  usque  eund'  diem 
anno  xzzij.  per  unum  annum  integr'. 

"  Summa  iig "li.  De  quibus  lib'  Roberto  de  Parys  Camerar'  Nortb. 
Wair  per  manus  Simon  de  Asseweir  derici  Ixzvli.  v«.  vjd.  per 
unam  Indent'  inter  Bicardum  de  Eston'  solv'  eosd'  denar*  et 
dictum  Simon'  fact'.  Et  eid'  Cameiar'  per  man'  dicti  Simon' 
zU.  vd,  per  man'  Ken'  ap  Bleth'  solv'  denar'  de  ez'  Nund'  de 
Lanelway  hoc  anno  per  Indent'  inter  ipsos  Simon'  et  Ken' 
inde  factam.  Et  in  alloc'  facta  eid'  Ith'  firmbr'  xlizs.  de  ext' 
zliz  acr'  terre  dominie'  eiusd'  Episcopi  seminat'  an'  mortem 
suam  quae  terr'  idem  Ith'  firmar'habuisse  deb'  infra  firmam  suam 
predictam  et  de  quarum  terr'  blad'  responsurus  est  domino  Princ' 
in  comp'  de  bon'  et  cat'  eius'  Episcopi.  Et  deb'  vs.  De  quibus 
idem  Ith'  custos  eorundem  temporal'  r'  in  comp'  suo  de  ez'  eorund* 
de  anno  proz'  sequen'. 

"  Comp'  lih*  ap  Ken*  Seys*  Cuaiod*  iemporaV  Spiseopi  Aaaau'  et  temporaV 
Veeani  et  CapiV  eiuad*  loei  a  quarto  die  Febr'  anno  mmxij  ueque  ultimam  diem 
Jun*  prott*  eequen*  pro  die  dtrhit  Cuatoa  l%6'  eod'  temporal*  LVio*  nunc  Epieeopo 
Asuav*  per  hreve  domini  Prin^. 

"  Manerinm  de  Lanelway. 

"  Idem  r'  de  ii^  li.  xii\js.  de  redd'  ass'  temporal'  Episcopi  et  Capituli  Assav' 
videlicet  in  Botvegan  Eillew^  Lanwryst  Brynwy  Penguem',  Meraddok 
Landyt  Maenol  Henlan  Body  not  Botegweich'  Branan  Treffleich'  et  Lansan- 
nan  pertin'  ad  Manerium  de  Lanelwey  de  termino  Apostolorum  Philipi  et 
Jaoobi.  Et  de  Ciija,  vi^d.  de  placit'  et  perquis'  Cur*  de  Lanelwey  et  Lan- 
gemyw  ad  dictum  Manerium  pertin'  tent'  per  Ith'  ap  Ken'  Custod'  dictorum 
temporal'  per  tempus  huius  compoti  prout  patet  per  particulas  cent'  in 
quodam  Bo'lo  per  dictum  Ith'  super  eod'  comp'  lib'  videlicet  de  amerc'  rel'  et 
amobr*.  Et  de  xzvijs.  vi^ d.  de  ez'  Molendini  de  Lanel'  per  tempus  predictum. 
Et  de  lzvj«.  vi^^.  de  ez'  Nund'  de  Lanel'  in  festo  Apostolorum  Philipi  et 
Jacobi.  Et  de  iijs.  iiijd.  de  ez'  et  profic'  herbag'  pomar^  de  Lanelwey 
cniusdam  Cotag'  et  vnius  gardini  que  med'  Orag^ur  ten'  et  cuiusdam  piscar* 
ibidem  per  tempus  compoti 't  que  ext'  ad  v\js.  vjd.  ut  patet  in  comp'  preced'. 
Et  de  v«.  zjd.  de  parte  viijf .  vjd.  de  divers'  herbag*  infra  dominium  de  Lanel' 
dimiss'  a  festo  Annunc'  beate  Mar*  hoc  anno  zzz^  usque  festum  Assumpc' 
beate  Marie  proz'  sequen'  videlicet  pro  rat'  usque  ultimum  diem  Jun'. 

"  Summa  zv/i.  ija,  iijd, 

"  Manerinm  de  Landegla.  ^ 

"  Idem  r*  de  z\jd.  de  placit'  et  perquis'  Cur'  ibidem  per  tempus  predictum. 

Et  de  v\j«.  vi^d.  de  ez'  Molendini  ibidem  per  id'  tempus.    Et  de  vjs.  de  ez' 

nund'  ibidem  in  festo  Sancte  Tecle  Yirginis. 

"  Summa  zij«.  vi^d. 

'*  Manerium  de  Althmel'  et  Coytmenyth. 

"  Et  de  zzj.  vjd.  ob'  de  parte  zxzs.  iiijd.  de  divers'  herbag'  div'is'  in  terris 
dominie'  infra  dominium  de  Althmelod'  et  Coetmeneth'  a  festo  Annunc' 


Ixxii  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

beate  Mar*  anno  zxx\j  usqne  festam  Assampc'  eiasd'  prox'  seqaen'  videlicet 
pro  rat*  temporis  usque  dictum  ult'  diem  Jun'. 

"  Snmma  xm.  vjd.  ob*. 

"  Feed'  Ballivorum  cum  firmis. 

"  Idem  r*  de  iz«.  ixd  de  feod'  pertin'  ad  Baglot*  tenent'  Cur*  predictas  per 
tempus  predictum.  Et  de  %a.  viijd.  ob.  do  feu  do  cuiusdam  alterius  balliTi 
ibidem  qui  voc*  Sygymab'  per  idem  tempus.  Et  de  liijs.  de  quadam  custama 
voc*  Halcestre  ad  offic*  predicti  Sygymab*  pertin*.  Et  de  xxy«.  vjd.  de  firma 
ballivi  cuiusdam  famuli  dicti  Sygrym&b'  in  LaneP  per  idem  tempus.  Et  de 
xxij«.  vjd..  de  firma  alterius  famuli  eiusd'  Sygymab'  in  Lang*. 

"  Summa  Ixxvi^s.  ii^'d.  ob. 

"Summa  total'  xzli.  xiijs.  xd.  £t  va.  de  rem'  firme  ipsias  Ith'  nnper 
firmar'  eorund'  temporal'  a  tercio  die  Febr'  anno  xzxj  sic  cont'  in 
compote  suo  inde  summa  conjuncta  xxli.  xvi\j«.  xd.  De  quibus 
lib'  Bob'  de  Parys  Camerar*  North  Wall'  per  manus  Simon'  de 
Asseweir  rec'denar'  Ixvjs.  viyd.  per  recogn*  ipsius  Simon'.  Et  deb* 
xv\jli.  x\js.  iid.  De  quibus  alloc'  ei  xls.  yidelicet  xx^  Ricardo  de 
Eston'  Bee'  xiija.  ii^jd.  pro  predicto  Ith'  Sen'  ten'  Cur*  et  yjs.  viijd. 
pro  Ken'  ap  Bleth'  ap  Mad'  clerico  scribent'  Cur'  per  tempus  pre- 
dictum. Et  deb'  xvli.  x\J8.  ijd.  De  quibus  r'  in  magno  Botulo 
debit'  de  anno  xxxi\j  in  Cestr'.  De  quibus  sol'  xiiijii.  vs.  vjd.  Et 
deb'  xzvjs.  vi^d.  De  quibus  sol'  vjs.  vi^'d.  Item  sol'  xx«.  Et  qui- 
etus est." 

(M.  3  is  a  duplicate  of  M.  2.  M.  4  is  a  list  of  divers  ornaments,  jewels,  etc, 
given  by  Prince  Edward  to  the  Bishop,  Dean,  and  Chapter.) 

(M.  5.) 
"  Visus  compoti  Magistri  Johannis  de  Brunham  Jun'  Bee'  denar*  proven' 
de  exit'  temporalium  Episcopatus  Assaven'  exist'  in  man'  Domini  Princ' 
Wall'  Due'  Com'  'tc.  per  mortem  David^  nuper  Episcopi  eiusd'  a  primo  die 
Octobr'  anno  r'r'  E.  tercg  post  conquestum  xix'no  quo  die  idem  Joh'  oonsti- 
tutus  fuit  Bee'  eorund'  temporal'  per  commissionem  dicti  domini  Princ'  in 
tergo  huius  comp'  irrotulat'  videlicet  de  den'  per  ipsum  rec*  de  eisd'  tempo- 
ral' expen'  et  liberat'  a  predicto  primo  die  Octobr*  usque  xxj  diem  Septembr' 
tunc  prox'  sequen'  anno  xx  quo  die  dictns  dominus  Princ'  de  gratia  sua  spe- 
ciali  concessit  eadem  temporal'  Magistro  Johanni  Treuaur  eiusdem  loci  Epis- 
copo  per  summum  pontificem  proviso  et  ea  deliberare  precepit  per  litteras 
suas  patent'  sub  private  sigillo  domino  Bicardo  de  Stafford'  custodi  dictorum 
temporal'  et  dicto  Magistro  Johanni  direct'  similiter  in  tergo  huius  comp' 
irrotulat'. 

"  Llanelwey. 

"  In  priniis  idem  Bee'  r'  de  lvj«.  xjd.  ob.  rec'  de  redd'  ass*  pertin'  Episcopo 
Assav'  in  villat'  de  Penguerin'  Baynol'  Insul'  Killeweyn  B^duengan  Bran- 
gwyn  et  Caerwys  de  termino  Omnium  Sanctorum  qui  terminus  accidit  infra 
tempus  iHtius  compoti.  Et  de  xvj«.  ijd.  rec'  de  eodem  redd'  ass'  de  termino 
Apostolorum  Pbilipi  et  Jacobi  prox'  sequen*.  Et  de  iiij«.  rec'  de  j  quarterio 
frumenti  proven'  de  quodam  redd'  ass'  qui  redd'  vocatur  Grundale  in  villa  de 
Llanelwey  sic  vend'  domino  Ken'  ap  Bleth'  de  termino  Omnium  Sanctorum 

1  Sie.  ^  Dafydd  ab  Bleddyn,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  1314-52. 


THE 


LAND    OF    MORGAN 


BEING  A 


CONTRIBUTION  TOWARDS  THE  HISTORY 


OF  THB 


LORDSHIP   OF   GLAMORGAN. 


BT 

GEO.     T.    CLARK. 


Reprinted,  toith  Additions  and  Alterations,  from  the  Journal  of  the 

Aroh^ological  Institutk. 


LONDON : 

WHITINO  k  CO.,  LIM.,  80  k  82  SARDINLA  ST.,  LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS. 

1888. 


PSIirTKD   BT 
WHITIVe   AVD   CO.,   LIMITSD,  90  4JrO  SS,  BABDIKIA   8TKXBT,   W.C. 


CONTENTS. 


Introduction  .      1 

The  Land  of  Morgan  :  its  Conquest  and  its  Conquerors  7 

The  Chief  Lords  :  Earls  Robert  and  William  of  Gloucester    42 

The  Co-heirs  of  the  Honour  and  Lordship,  and  the  coming 
IN  OF  THE  House  of  Clare  .64 

The  Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  93 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  the  following  pages  an  attempt  is  made  to  relate 
the  history  of  the  Lords  of  Glamorgan  from  its  Con- 
quest and  settlement  by  Robert  Fitz  Hamon  down  to 
the  extinction,  in  the  male  line,  of  the  House  of  Clare, 
his  descendants  and  successors.  The  history  of  the 
Lords,  for  that  period,  is  in  fact  the  history  of  the 
Lordship,  inasmuch  as  the  system  of  feudal  tenures 
prevailed  there  in  all  its  strictness,  and  the  relation 
oetween  the  Chief  Lord,  his  tenants,  and  their  tenants, 
being  of  a  military  character,  in  the  presence  of  a  brave 
and  implacable  foe,  was  one  of  unusual  closeness.  The 
Lordship  itself  was  a  fief  of  the  Crown,  and  every  manor 
within  it  was  held,  mediately  or  immediately,  of  the 
Chief  Lord,  as  of  his  Castle  of  Cardiff. 

The  Lord  held  per  integram  baroniam,  but  the  limi- 
tations attending  the  tenure,  undefined  by  grant  or 
charter,  w^ere  not  only  widely  different  from  those  of 
an  ordinary  barony  or  honour,  but  appear  to  have  been 
different  also  from  those  of  the  other  Marcher  Lordships. 
Glamorgan  was  a  county,  and  its  ambulatory  parlia- 
ment is  styled  a  Comitatus,  and  was  composed  of  the 
greater  tenants,  probably  from  ten  to  twenty  in  number, 
each  of  whom,  though  differing  in  the  amount  of  their 
holdings  of  the  Lord,  had  to  provide  a  lodging  at  his 
own  expense  within  the  Castle  yard  at  Cardiff,  con- 
nected with  their  double  capacity  of  defenders  of  the 
Castle  in  war,  and  advisers  of  its  Lord  in  times  of 
peace.  Each,  moreover,  had  his  own  castle,  and  some  of 
them  were  also  Lords  of  mesne  manors  and  castles,  whose 
tenants  paid  to  them  services  similar  to  their  own. 

The  Comitatus  was  a  Court  of  Chancery  or  Record, 

B 


INTRODUCTION. 


composed  of  the  Lords  principal  tenants  or  barones 
comitatus,  presided  over  by  the  Lord's  Vice-Gomes, 
or  Sheriff,  from  the  decisions  of  which  there  lay  no 
appeal  to  the  (Jrown,  and  which  levied  fines,  and  regu- 
lated wardships,  escheats,  scutages,  inouisitions,  for- 
feitures, and  other  usual  incidents  of  the  leudal  system. 
One  of  latest  fines  levied  before  this  Court,  in  the  time 
of  Jasper,  Duke  of  Bedford,  describes  Sir  Richard  Croft, 
Knight,  Sheriff,  as  presiding,  and  Richard  TurberviUe, 
David  Mathew,  John  Butler,  John  ap  Jenkyn  ap 
Riderch,  and  John  Came  as  the  Barons.  No  doubt 
the  Marcher  Lords  generally  levied  fines  and  stepped 
into  escheated  lands,  but  the  machinery  of  government 
in  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan  seems  to  have  been  of  a 
far  more  extensive  and  perfect  character  than  elsewhere. 
It  certainly  was  far  more  so  than  in  the  contiguous 
lordships  of  Gower,  Brecknock,  and  Upper  Gwent,  and 
probably  than  in  any  other  Welsh  Marcher  lordship, 
save  only  Chester.  How  it  came  about  that  Fitz 
Hamon  obtained  and  transmitted  such  exceptional 
privileges  is  not  known.  The  nearly  contemporary 
conquerors  of  Gwent,  Brecknock,  Gower,  Caermaothen, 
Cardigan,  and  Pembroke,  were  to  the  full  as  great 
men  as  Fitz  Hamon,  and  the  Lord  of  Montgomery  was 
certainly  greater  and  more  powerful,  but  so  far  as  has 
been  ascertained,  in  none  of  these  districts  was  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  complete  character  of  that  estab- 
lished in  Glamorgan.  Something,  probably,  was  due 
to  the  position  of  Glamorgan  under  its  Welsh  princes, 
some  of  whom  bore  the  title  of  King,  holding  Cardiff 
as  their  principal  seat  of  government,  and  the  district 
about  it  as  the  Royal  cantred  or  hundred.  The  laws 
and  customs  of  Glamorgan  were  also  of  a  peculiar  cha- 
racter, and  the  Norman  Lords,  powerful  as  they  were, 
found  it  convenient  to  respect  them,  at  least  as  regards 
the  more  mountainous  and  more  purely  Welsh  part  of 
their  territory. 

There  could  not  be  a  more  complete  impernim  In 
imperio  than  was  the  sway  of  the  Norman  Lord  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


Glamorgan,  within  the  lordship.  It  was  described 
as  "sicut  regale".  Cardiff  and  the  Taff  were  his  Bungay 
and  Waveney ;  and  once  there  seated,  no  King  of 
Cockney  could  reach  him.  Coyty,  and  at  least  one  hill 
lordship,  comprising  the  two  commotes  of  Senghenydd, 
were  held  of  him  per  haroniam;  Avan,  the  only  im- 
portant lowland  lordship  in  the  hands  of  a  Welsh 
family  of  rank,  was  held  by  serjeantry.  Most  of  the 
manors  were  held  directly  of  Cardiff  by  the  tenure 
of  Castle-guard ;  a  few  were  held  immediately  of  the 
larger  manors.  All  the  greater  tenants,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Lords  of  Avan  and  Senghenydd,  and 
perhaps  one  or  two  more,  were  of  Norman  blood,  and 
also  held  estates  in  England,  chiefly  within  the  Honour 
of  Gloucester,  within  the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Somer- 
set, Devon,  and  Dorset.  The  Liher  Niger  gives  a  list 
of  the  knights  who  held  of  the  Honour,  and  in  it  occur 
the  names  of  twenty  who  also  held  lands  in  Glamorgan. 
These  are  BerkeroUes,  de  Cardiff,  Cogan,  Constantino, 
Croc,  Grenville,  de  Londres,  Maisi,  ae  la  Mare,  Ner- 
bert,  Norris,  Pennard,  Reigny,  St.  Quintin,  Le  Sore, 
Somery,  Umfi^nville,  Villers,  Walsh,  and  de  Winton. 
This  list,  moreover,  for  some  unknown  reason  omits 
a  number  of  other  knightly  tenants  who  held  lands  in 
Devon,  Dorset,  and  Somerset,  also  within  the  Honour, 
and  many  of  whom  not  only  held  lands  but  have  given 
their  names  to  parishes  and  manors  in  Glamorgan. 
Such  are  Bawdrip,  Hawey,  de  la  More,  St.  John,  and 
Turberville,  and  in  the  latter  class,  Barry,  Bonville, 
Cantelupe,  Fleming,  and  Sully. 

As  the  Lords  of  Glamorgan  also  held  the  Honour  of 
Gloucester,  cases  of  divided  allegiance  were  rare.  Only 
one  such  is  on  record,  where  the  Beauchamps  of  Hache 
claimed  the  wardship  of  Hawey,  who  held  the  manor 
of  Combe- Hawey  in  Somerset  of  the  Beauchamps,  and 
that  of  St.  Donats  in  Glamorgan  of  the  Earls  of  Glou- 
cester. The  case  came  before  the  Comitatus^  but  the 
finding  is  not  on  record.  The  only  other  case  in  which 
the  proceedings  before  the  Comitatus  are  preserved  re- 

B  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


lated  to  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  King's  Court. 
During  the  troubled  reign  of  Henry  III,  Richard 
Siward,  a  Glamorgan  baron,  Lord  of  Talavan  and  Llan- 
blethian,  having  rebelled  against  the  Lord,  the  Curia 
Comitatus  declared  his  estates  forfeited,  and  himself 
"waiviatum  de  comitatu"  or  "  Wolveshed"  according  to 
the  usage  of  the  county.  Siward,  on  this,  appealed  to 
the  Curia  Regviy  on  the  ground  that  the  Earl  was  a 
party  concerned,  and  could  not  therefore  be  a  fair 
judge.  The  Lord  refused  to  acknowledge  or  plead 
to  such  an  appeal,  and  called  on  the  King  to  respect 
his  privileges.  Naturally  the  King  was  anxious  to 
break  down  the  Marcher  powers,  which  in  truth  w^ere 
inconsistent  with  the  uniform  government  of  the  State, 
and  Henry  happened  at  that  conjuncture  to  have  the 
upper  hand.  The  result  was  a  compromise,  but  it  was 
evident  that  the  local  court  had  always  been  independent 
of  the  Curia  Regis. 

Even  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Henry  IV,  the  general 
laws  of  the  kingdom  had  but  little  force  in  Glamorgan ; 
for,  in  the  12th  of  that  King,  the  Escheator  is  ex- 
onerated for  failing  in  a  levy,  on  the  ground  that 
he  could  not  be  expected  to  execute  his  office  where 
the  King's  writ  did  not  run,  "propter  nimiam  et  magnam 
potentiam  et  resistenciam";  and  a  century  or  so  later  a 
messenger  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  who  tried  to  serve 
an  order  of  Court  at  Radyr,  was  pelted  with  stones 
from  the  roof  of  the  Manor  House,  and  had  to  quit  the 
Principality  re  infectd.  But  the  currency  denied  to  the 
laws  of  the  realm  was  permitted  to  the  old  native 
customs,  to  which  the  people  were  much  attached. 
These,  however,  were  confined  almost  entirely  to  the 
hill  lordships  and  commotes.  In  the  vale,  where 
nearly  all  the  larger  landholders  were  of  foreign  origin, 
the  laws  were  practically  those  of  England.  Land 
descended  to  the  male  heir,  and  failing  him,  in  co- 
parceny to  females.  Copyhold  tenure,  unknown  in 
the  HUls,  was  common,  and  heriots  were  very  general. 
Ordinary  justice  was  administered  by  Courts-leet  and 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

Courts-baron,  and  the  burgesses  and  freeholders,  in 
many  cases  all  Welshmen,  elected  their  own  officers, 
subject  to  a  well-defined  and  moderate  veto  from  the 
Lord.  In  a  few  manors  gavelkind  prevailed,  and  in 
one  or  two  borough-Englisn. 

The  Lord's  power  originally  extended  over  the  pos- 
sessions and  dignities  of  the  Church.  He  was  patron 
of  the  Abbeys  of  Neath  and  Margam,  and  exercised 
the  right  of  haculnm  pastorale,  of  appointing  or  con- 
firming the  election  of  the  Abbot.  Also  he  had  the  same 
power,  or  dignitas  crocicBy  with  regard  to  the  Bishopric 
of  Llandaff.  The  Crown,  indeed,  challenged  this,  and 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  I  it  was  compromised ;  but  the 
Lord  continued  to  collate  to  the  Archdeaconry  and 
other  Cathedral  preferments,  sede  vacante,  and,  during 
such  intervals,  to  hold  the  temporalities  of  the  See. 
The  Act  of  the  27  Henry  VHI,  cap.  26,  gives,  among 
other  reasons  for  the  new  settlement  of  Wales,  that  its 
"rights,  usages,  laws,  and  customs  be  far  discrepant 
from  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  realm",  but  neither 
here  nor  in  any  other  of  the  Acts  relating  to  Wales  do 
we  find  any  description  or  distinct  allusion  to,  still  less 
any  recognition  of,  the  Marcher  Courts  and  customs. 
The  Act  above  cited,  in  constituting  the  Kind's  Courts 
in  Glamorgan,  enumemtes  as  parte  of  the  new  shire 
the  Lordships  of  Gower,  Kilvae,  Bishopston,  Llandaff, 
Senghenydd  supra  and  suhtus,  Miskin,  Ogmore,  Glyn- 
Rothney,  Talygam,  Ruthyn,  Talavan,  Llanblethian, 
Llantwid,  Tir-y-Iarl,  Avan,  Neath,  Llantweie,  and 
the  Clays,  all  of  which  seem  originally  to  have  had 
distinct  jurisdictions.  One  of  the  exceptions  to  the 
new  system  is  in  favour  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Worcester, 
who  remained  "Justice  of  the  shire  of  Glamorgan". 

The  mysterious  and  total  disappearance  of  the  re- 
cords of  the  Comitattis,  is  fatal  to  anything  like  a  com- 
t)lete  history  of  Glamorgan.  Fortunately,  however,  the 
ordship  being  held  in  cajnte,  the  King  had  a  right  to 
an  inquisitio  post  mortem  on  the  death  of  each  Lord, 
and  to  the  custody  of  the  lordship  and  the  heir,  if 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

a  minor.  These  inquisitions  have  been  preserved  with 
the  records  of  the  realm,  and  throw  great  Hght  upon 
the  descent  of  the  landed  property,  as  do  the  Pipe  rolls 
for  the  corresponding  periods  upon  the  sources  of  income 
and  the  details  of  expenditure.  Moreover,  as  most 
of  the  Lords  of  Manors  were  of  English  descent,  and 
either  the  heads  or  cadets  of  existing  English  families, 
these  names  appear  in  English  records,  especially  in 
those  connected  with  the  western  counties.  Also, 
although  the  cartulary  and  most  of  the  charters  of 
Neath  Abbey  are  lost,  and  the  cartulary  of  Margam  is 
inaccessible,  there  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
a  large  collection  of  the  charters  of  the  latter  Abbey, 
and  at  Gloucester  many  of  the  grants  relating  to  the 
property  in  Glamorgan  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter, 
Several  of  the  boroughs  also  have  preserved  their 
charters,  and  a  few  exist  at  St.  Donats  and  Fonmon, 
and  in  the  collection  of  the  late  most  industrious 
antiquary  Mr.  Francis.  From  these  sources  has  been 
drawn  what  is  known  of  the  history  of  the  county 
before  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  what  is  recorded 
in  the  following  pages.  The  public  records  relating  to 
South  Wales,  and  more  especially  to  Glamorgan,  have 
been  searched  with  equal  industry  and  acuteness  by 
Mr.  Floyd,  to  whom  the  writer  has  to  acknowledge 
obligations  too  extensive  to  be  more  particularly 
specified. 

Talygarn,  1883. 


THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN :  ITS  CONQUEST 
AND  ITS  CONQUERORS. 


Of  the  forty  shires  of  England  there  are  certainly  not 
a  score  of  which  good  histories  have  been  written, 
and  not  above  five  or  six  and  twenty  of  which  there 
are  any  tolerable  histories  at  all.  Even  Yorkshire, 
so  rich  in  antiquities  of  every  kind,  ethnological,  ethno- 
graphical, architectural,  and  genealogical ;  in  pre- 
historic tumuli ;  in  proper  names  given  by  the  Briton, 
the  Roman,  and  the  Northman ;  in  march  dykes ; 
Roman  and  other  encampments ;  military  roads  and 
moated  mounds ;  in  the  ruins  of  glorious  abbeys  and 
mighty  castles ;  in  its  noble  cathedral  and  grand  parish 
churches,  upon  two  of  which  the  brevet  rank  of  cathe- 
dral has  been  imposed ;  in  its  venerable  and  splendid 
country  seats,  and  in  its  ancient  and  often  historic 
families — ^ven  Yorkshire,  so  rich  in  all  these  varied 
and  tempting  subjects,  and  rich  too  in  material  wealth, 
has  yet  met  with  no  historian.  Divisions  of  the  county, 
as  Richmondshire  and  Hallamshire,  Doncaster,  and 
Sheffield,  are  the  subjects  of  works  quite  of  the  first 
class,  but  neither  the  local  history  of  the  great 
Shire,  nor  even  that  of  one  of  its  Ridings,  has  been 
placed  upon  record.  If  such  be  the  case  in  wealthy 
and  cultivated  England,  it  is  no  great  shame  in 
Wales  to  be,  as  regards  county  histories,  in  a  still 
more  unprovided  condition,  as  indeed  the  Princi- 
pality must  be  admitted  to  be.  There  is  but  one  his- 
tory, Jones's  Brecknock,  of  any  Welsh  county,  at  all 
worthy  of  the  name,  for  assuredly  neither  Fenton's 
Pembrokeshire  nor  Meyrick's  Cardigan  merit  that  title. 
And  yet,  as  is  abundantly  shown  in  the  volumes  of  the 


8  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

Arch<Bologia  Cambrensis,  and  in  the  copious  though 
incidental  notices  of  Wales  in  Eyton's  exceUent  History 
of  Early  Shropshire,  it  is  not  the  material  that  is  want- 
ing. Cambria,  though  not  the  cradle,  the  latest  home 
of  the  Cymric  people,  has  no  reason  to  complain  of  her 
share  of  the  gifts  of  nature  or  of  their  adaptation  to 
produce  material  prosperity.  The  incurvated  coast, 
whence  the  country  is  thought  to  derive  its  name, 
abounds  in  bays  and  headlands  of  extreme  beauty  and 
grandeur.  In  the  North,  its  scenery  is  bold  and  strik- 
ing ;  in  the  South  it  is  of  a  softer  character,  and  cele- 
brated rather  for  its  valleys  than  its  mountains,  its 
meandering  rivers  rather  than  its  dashing  torrents. 
In  mineral  wealth  the  North  is  not  deficient,  but  the 
South  has  the  lion  s  share,  nor  does  any  part  of  it 
approach  in  value  the  division  of  Glamorgan.  Here, 
in  the  centre  of  the  Welsh  coal  field,  that  mineral  is 
not  only  abundant  in  quantity,  easy  of  access  and  con- 
venient for  transport  by  sea,  but  it  is  of  a  character 
equally  removed  from  the  bituminous  varieties  of  the 
east  and  the  anthracite  of  the  west,  so  that  it  produces 
unusual  steam  power  in  proportion  to  its  weight  and 
bulk,  and  does  so  without  raising  the  usual  accompani- 
ment of  smoke — qualities  which  render  it  valuable  in 
commerce  and  still  more  in  request  in  naval  warfare. 

Wales,  moreover,  and  especially  Glamorgan,  was 
for  centuries  the  scene  of  romantic  and  spirit-stirring 
events,  and  has  had  a  large  measure  of  ecclesiastical 
and  military  renown.  To  Pelagius,  though  their  names 
have  the  "  merit  of  congruity",  the  land  of  Morgan 
cannot  indeed  lay  claim ;  and  too  many  of  her  early 
sons,  like  the  Greeks  before  Agamemnon,  slumber  un- 
recorded beneath  her  cairns  and  barrows.  But  of 
others,  notices  have  survived,  and  their  sweet  savour 
is  found  in  the  churches  which  they  have  founded,  in 
the  records  of  LlandaflF,  the  earliest  of  British  bishoprics, 
and  in  the  fragmentary,  but  ancient  literature  of  the 
people.  Bede  relates  how  "Lever  Mawr",  the  "great 
light",  better  known  in  translation  as  King  Lucius, 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND    ITS   CONQUERORS.  9 

moved  Eleutherius,  a.d.  160,  to  send  over  from  Rome 
Fagan  and  Djrvan  to  preach  the  gospel  to  his  people. 
They  settled  at  Avalon,  but  seem  to  have  laboured 
much  across  the  Severn,  where  their  names  are  vet 
preserved  in  the  Churches  of  St.  Fagan  and  Mertnyr 
Dovan,  the  latter  indicating  the  manner  in  which  its 
founder  bore  testimony  to  his  faith. 

Gildas,  an  author  of  the  sixth  century,  whose  name 
is  prefixed  to  the  treatise  De  excidio  Britannice^  written 
certainly  before  the  time  of  Bede,  is  associated  with 
Glamorgan,  from  having  paid  a  visit  to  St.  Cadoc  at 
Llancarvan,  where,  before  either  Saxon  or  Norman 
had  profaned  the  banks  of  the  Carvan,  the  Siloa  of 
Glamorgan,  many  of  those  holy  men  who  gained  the  ap- 

!)e]lation  of  terra  sanctorum  for  the  land  in  which  they 
aboured,  were  educated  and  sent  forth  to  their  work. 
The  monastic  school,  or  Chorea  Sanctorum  of  Llancarvan, 
is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  the  saints  Germanus  and 
Lupus  to  counteract  the  Pelagianism  of  the  district, 
strong  in  the  name  and  heresy  of  Morgan ;  but  the 
claim  of  Germanus  in  this  respect  is  challenged  for 
Dubricius,  a  saint  of  the  close  of  the  sixth  century, 
and  for  Cadoc,  or  Cattwg,  a  saint  and  prince,  whose 
name  survives  in  the  adjacent  Cadoxton,  whose  triad 
has  gained  for  him  the  appellation  of  "the  wise",  and 
who,  with  St.  David  and  Nennius,  claims  to  have 
shared  in  the  instruction  of  St.  Finnian,  one  of  the 
apostles  of  Christian  Ireland.  A  charter  by  Merchiaun, 
witnessed  by  Bishop  Gwrgan  (Gucawnus),  who  died 
A.D.  982,  mentions  the  Abbot  "totius  dignitatis  ecclesise 
sancti  Cattoci  Lancarvanie";  and  it  was  at  Llancarvan, 
towards  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  that 
Caradoc,  named  from  thence,  penned  that  account  of 
the  Principality  known  as  the  Bintt-y-Tyu^ysogion^ 
which,  expanded  and  continued  by  the  successive 
labours  of  Price  and  Lloyd,  Powell  and  Wynne,  still 
holds  the  chief  place  in  Welsh  historical  literature.  In 
Llancarvan  also,  upon  his  patrimony  of  Trev- Walter, 
or  Walterston,  was  probably  born  Walter  Calenius,  or 


10  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

de  Map,  a  son  of  Blondel  de  Map,  chaplain  to  Fitz- 
Hamon,  and  who  acquired  the  property  by  marriage 
with  Flwr,  its  Welsh  heiress.  Walter  became  chaplain 
to  Henry  I,  and  Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  and  was  one  of 
those  who,  during  the  reigns  of  the  two  Henrys,  and 
under  the  protection  of  Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester,  Lord 
of  Glamorgan,  promoted  the  growth  of  English  litera- 
ture, and  was  besides  celebrated  for  his  lively  and 
pungent  satires  upon  Becket  and  the  clergy  of  his  day. 
He  also  seems  to  have  added  largely  to  the  stocks  of 
Arthurian  romance,  and  to  have  made  popular  those 
legends  upon  which  his  friend  and  contemporary  Greof- 
frey  of  Monmouth  founded  his  well-known  volume. 
These  well-springs  of  Cymric  history  are,  indeed,  scanty 
and  turbid,  and  must  be  drawn  from  with  great  discri- 
mination ;  but  it  is  from  them,  from  the  l/ifr  Cocky  or 
Red  Book,  otherwise  known  as  the  Book  of  Llandaff, 
and  from  the  lives  of  St.  Cadoc,  St.  Iltyd,  and 
other  of  the  Welsh  saints,  that  is  derived  all  that 
is  known  of  the  history  of  Glamorgan  before  the  Nor- 
man invasion.  Nor  is  the  testimony  of  the  Book  of 
Llandaff  confined  to  Llancarvan.  Both  Llan-  Iltyd  or 
Llantwit,  under  the  presidency  of  St.  Iltutus,  and 
Docunni  or  Llandoch,  now  Llandough  upon  the  Ely, 
were  celebrated  as  monastic  colleges  early  in  the  fifth 
century ;  and  even  now,  in  the  churchyard  of  each 
place,  are  seen  those  singular  obelisks  or  upright  stones, 
rudely,  but  efiectively,  adorned  with  knot-work  in 
stone,  and  of  very  ancient,  though  uncertain,  date. 

Glamorgan  extends  about  fifty-three  miles  along  the 
northern  shore  of  the  Bristol  Channel,  here  broadening 
into  an  estuary.  From  the  seaboard  as  a  base  it  passes 
inland  twenty-nine  miles  in  the  figure  of  a  triangle,  the 
northern  point  abutting  upon  the  range  of  the  Beacons 
of  Brecknock.  Its  principal  towns,  Cardiff  and  Swan- 
sea, are  placed  near  the  southern  angles  of  the  triangle : 
Merthyr,  of  far  later  growth,  stands  at  the  northern 
angle,  and  near  the  head,  as  Cardiff  is  near  the  opening, 
of  the  Taff,  and  Swansea  of  the  Tawe.    Aberdare  upon 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  11 

the  Cynon,  and  Tre-Herbert  upon  the  Rhondda,  tribu- 
taries of  the  Taff,  are  the  centres  of  immense  nebulae 
of  population,  at  this  time  condensing  with  more  than. 
American  rapidity  into  considerable  towns.  The  actual 
boundaries  of  the  county,  east  and  west,  are  the  Afon- 
Eleirch  or  Swan  river,  now  the  Rhymny,  from  Mon- 
mouthshire, and  the  Uwchwr  or  Burry  from  Caermar- 
thenshire.  The  episcopal  village  and  Cathedral  of 
Llandaff  stand  upon  the  Llan  or  mead  of  the  Taff,  a 
little  above  Cardiff. 

The  great  natural  division  of  the  county  is  into  up- 
land and  lowland,  called  by  the  old  Welsh  the  Blaenau 
and  the  Bro;  the  latter  extending,  like  the  Concan  of 
Bombay,  as  a  broad  margin  along  the  seaboard,  and 
covering  about  a  third  of  the  area ;  the  former,  rising 
abruptly  like  the  Syhadree  Ghauts,  and  lying  to  the 
north.  The  Bro,  though  containing  sea  cliffs  of  a  hun- 
dred feet,  is  rather  undulating  than  hiUy  ;  the  Blaenau 
is  throughout  mountainous,  and  contains  elevations 
which  rise  to  1,200,  1,600,  and,  at  Cam  Moysin,  to 
2,000  feet.  From  this  high  ground  spring  the  rivers 
of  the  county.  Besides  the  four  already  mentioned, 
are  the  Nedd,  on  which  are  the  town  of  Neath  and 
the  dock  of  Briton-Ferry,  the  Ely  with  the  dock  of 
Penarth,  the  Ogwr  flowing  through  Bridgend,  and  the 
Cowbridge  Thawe,  whose  waters  roll  into  the  sea  over 
a  field  of  water-worn  lias  pebbles,  in  repute  as  an 
hydraulic  limestone,  in  great  request  among  engineers, 
and  as  celebrated  as  that  of  Barrow  on  the  Soar. 
Besides  these  are  a  multitude  of  small  streams  bearing 
Welsh  names,  some  of  which,  as  the  Sarth  or  Javelin, 
and  the  Twrch  or  Boar,  are  highly  significant. 

The  Uwchwr  is  the  only  Glamorgan  river  admitting, 
in  any  degree,  of  navigation,  and  that  to  a  very  small 
extent.  The  other  streams  are  rapid  and  uncertain, 
sometimes  foaming  torrents,  sometimes  dry  beds  of 
shingle,  but  more  commonly  with  a  moderate  flow. 
They  descend  through  those  wild  and  rocky  but  always 
verdant  valleys,  for  which  Glamorgan  is  justly  famed. 


12  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Both  the  Taff  and  the  Nedd  are  celebrated  for  their 
scenery,  but  the  Taff  has  the  advantage  not  only  in 
the  conflux  of  valleys,  which  form  so  pleasing  a  feature 
at  Pont-y-Prydd,  but  in  the  grand  cleft  by  which  that 
river,  guarded  by  the  ancient  castle  of  the  De  Clares, 
and  the  far  more  ancient  camp  of  British  origin,  bursts 
from  its  constraint  amidst  the  mountains,  and  rolls  in 
easy  and  graceful  curves  across  the  plain  of  Cardiff. 

Cardiff,  the  principal  port  of  the  county,  is  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  Taff  and  the  Ely,  and  its  roadstead 
is  protected  by  the  headland  of  Penarth.  Swansea, 
its  western  rival,  opens  upon  its  celebrated  bay  :  Briton- 
Ferry,  Port  Talbot,  and  Perth  Cawl  are  intermediate 
and  smaller  ports.  A  curious  feature  upon  several 
points  of  the  sea-coast  are  the  large  deposits  of  blown 
sand,  probably  an  accumulation  of  the  twelfth  century, 
but  first  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  Richard  II,  1384, 
in  which  he  grants  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
Margam  the  forfeited  advowson  of  Avene  propter 
miam  terram  per  sahulum  maritimum  destructam  in 
nimiam  depauperacione'in  abbaticB,  This  sand,  the 
movement  of  the  surface  of  which  has  hitherto  defied 
all  attempts  at  planting,  has  advanced  upon  Merthyr 
Mawr  and  Kenfig  and  some  parts  of  Gower,  and,  like 
the  dragon  of  Wantley,  has  swallowed  up  much  pas- 
ture, at  least  three  churches,  a  castle,  a  village  or  two, 
and  not  a  few  detached  houses. 

The  superficial  features  of  the  county  are  largely 
affected  by  its  mineral  composition.  The  mountain 
districts  contain  the  coal-field,  of  late  years  so  exten- 
sively worked  :  the  lowlands  are  mainly  old  red  sand- 
stone and  mountain  limestone,  more  or  less  eroded  by 
water,  and  covered  up  by  the  unconformable,  and 
nearly  horizontal,  beds  of  the  magnesian  conglomerate, 
the  new  red,  and  the  lias.  The  county  contains  no 
igneous  rocks,  nothing  known  older  than  the  old  red, 
and  no  regular  formation  later  than  the  lias.  The 
gravels,  however,  are  on  a  large  scale,  and  their  sections 
throw    much  light  upon  the    origin  and   dip   of  the 


ITS   CONQLTEST   AND    ITS   CONQUERORS.  13 

pebbles,  and  therefore  upon  the  measure  and  direction 
of  their  depositing  forces. 

The  charms  of  Glamorgan  have  not  wanted  keen 
appreciation.     An  early  triad  asserts  of  it : — 

"  The  Bard  loves  this  beautiful  country, 
Its  wines,  its  wives,  and  its  white  houses.*' 

Its  wines  are,  alas !  no  more ;  not  even  the  patriotic 
efforts  of  Lord  Bute,  in  his  vineyard  at  Castell  Coch, 
have  as  yet  been  able  to  raise  a  mummr  from  the  local 
temperance  societies ;  but  the  white  cottages  still 
glisten,  nestled  in  the  recesses  of  the  hills ;  and  if  its 
wives  no  longer  enjoy  a  special  pre-eminence  in  Wales 
it  is  only  because  the  fair  sex  of  other  counties,  emulous 
of  the  distinction,  have  attained  to  the  same  merits. 
The  verses,  by  Dean  Conybeare,  in  which  the  senti- 
ments of  this  triad  are  embodied,  seem  worthy  of 
preservation  here : — 

"  Morgan wg !  thy  vales  are  fair, 
Proud  thy  mountains  rise  in  air ; 
And  frequent,  through  the  varied  scene 
Thy  white-walled  mansions  glare  between : 

May  the  radiant  lamp  of  day 

Ever  shed  its  choicest  ray 

On  those  walls  of  glittering  white  ; 

Morgan  wg !  the  Bards*  delight, 

"  Morganwg  !  those  white  walls  hold 
A  matchless  race  in  warfare  bold ; 
In  peace  the  pink  of  courtesy, 
In  love  are  none  so  fond  and  free. 

May,  etc, 

"  Morganwg !  those  white  walls  know 
All  of  bliss  is  given  below, 
For  there  in  honour  dwells  the  bride, 
Her  lover's  joy,  her  husband's  pride. 

May,  etc." 

The  glowing  description  of  Speed  has  been  often 
quoted,  and  is  well  known ;  a  modern  and  more  prosaic 
writer,  following  in  the  same  school  of  geography  that 
has  compared  Italy  to  a  boot,  and  Oxfordshire  to  a 
seated  old  woman,  has  employed  a  sort  of  memoria 


1 4  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  *. 

technica  for  the  general  form  of  Glamorgan,  which  he 
likens  to  a  porpoise  in  the  act  of  diving :  "Roath  re- 
presents its  mouth,  Ruperra  its  prominent  snout, 
Blaen-Rhymny  and  Waun-cae-Gerwin  its  dorsal  fins, 
the  peninsula  of  Gower  its  outstretched  tail,  and  the 
Hundred  of  Dinas  Powis  its  protuberant  belly."  Hig- 
den,  writing  in  the  fourteenth  century,  extends  his 
panegyric  to  the  whole  Principality. 

"  Sic  propero  ad  Walliara 

Ad  Priam i  prosapiam, 

Ad  Magni  Jovis  sanguinem 

Ad  Dardani  progeniem. 
•         •         «         • 

"  Terra  foecunda  frnctibiis 
£t  camibus  et  piscibus  ; 
Domesticis,  silvestribus, 
Bobus,  equis,  et  ovibus ; 
Apta  cunctis  seminibus, 
Culmis,  spicis,  graminibus; 
Arvis,  pratis,  nemoribus, 
Herbis  gaudet,  et  floribus ; 
Fluminibus  et  fontibus, 
CoDvallibus  et  montibus. 
Convallea  pastum  proferunt, 
Montes  metalla  conferunt ; 
Carbo  sub  terras  cortice, 
Crescit  viror  in  vertice  ; 
Calcem  per  artis  regulaa 
Prajbet  ad  tecti,  tegiilas. 
Epularum  materia 
Mel,  lac,  et  lacticinia, 
Mulsum,  medo,  cervisia. 
Abundant  iu  hac  patria, 
Et  quicquid  vitee  congruit 
Ubertim  terra  tribuit. 


«( 


Convictus  hujus  patriae 

DifFert  a  ritu  Angliee, 

In  vestibus  in  victibus, 

In  caeteris  quam  pluribus, 

His  vestium  insignia 

Sunt  clamis  et  camisia, 

£t  crispa  femoralia. 

Sub  ventis  et  sub  pluvia, 

Plura  non  ferunt  tegmina 

Quaravis  brumcscat  Borea. 
•         •         •         • 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  15 

"  Itidem  in  South-Wallia 
Apud  Kaerdiff  est  insula, 
Juxta  Sabrinum  pelagus, 
Barri  dicta  antiquitus, 
In  cujus  parte  proxima, 
Apparet  rima  modica, 
Ad  quara  si  aurem  commodes 
Sonum  mirandum  audies, 
Nunc  quasi  flatus  follium 
Nunc  metallorum  sonitum 
Cotis  ferri  fricamina 
Fornajis  nunc  incendia. 
Bed  hoc  non  est  difficile 
Ex  fluctibus  contingere 
Marinis  subintrantibus 
Hunc  sonum  procreantibus." 

Glamorgan  received  a  western  addition  and  became 
a  regular  county  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  but  the 
ancient  limit  still  divides  the  sees  of  Llandaff  and  St. 
David's.  Both  districts,  by  some  accounts,  were  in- 
cluded in  the  ancient  Morganwg.  "  Glamorgan",  says 
Rees  Meyric,  "  differs  from  Morganwg,  as  the  parti- 
culars from  the  general,"  Morganwg  being  the  older 
name  and  far  more  comprehensive  territory.  ''Mor- 
ganwg", says  the  same  authority,  "extended  from 
Gloucester  bridge  to  the  Crumlyn  Brook  near  Neath, 
if  not  to  the  Towy  River,  and  included  parts  of  the 
later  shires  of  Gloucester,  Monmouth,  Hereford,  Breck- 
nock, and  Glamorgan,  and  it  may  be  of  Caermarthen." 
Glamorgan,  on  the  other  hand,  seems  to  have  been 
confined  to  that  part  of  the  present  county  that  lies 
along  the  seaboard,  south  of  the  portway,  or  road, 
probably  Roman,  from  Cardiff  to  Cowbridge  and 
Neath,  and  this  it  is  which  is  said  to  have  been  ruled 
by  Morgan  HSn,  or  the  aged,  in  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  century.  To  this  Prince  has  been  attributed  the 
name  of  his  territory,  Gwlad-Morgan  or  Morgan's 
country,  and  there  is  no  evidence  for  its  earlier  use. 
The  rule  of  his  descendants,  however,  under  the  same 
name,  seems  to  have  included  the  northern  or  hill 
country ;  and,  finally,  Fitz-Hamon  and  his  successors, 
although  of  the  ancient  Morganwg  they  held  only  that 


16  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

small  part  between  the  Rhymny  and  the  Usk,  always 
styled  themselves "DominiMorganiaB  etGlamorganiaB"in 
their  charters,  nor  was  the  style  altered  even  when  the 
Monmouthshire  lands  passed  away  for  a  time  by  a 
co-heir  to  the  Audleys. 

The  Britons,  both  of  East  and  West  Britain,  seem, 
when  fairly  conquered,  to  have  accepted  the  Roman 
yoke  with,  equanimity ;  and  it  is  evident,  from  the 
remains  of  Roman  villas  all  over  Wales,  that  the  in- 
truders lived  there  in  peace.  This  was  never  the  case 
with  the  English.  The  Welsh  never  accepted  their 
rule,  and  their  language  contains  many  expressions  in- 
dicating their  deadly  and  continued  hate.  Even  in  the 
Herefordshire  Irchenfield,  where  many  parishes  bear 
English  names,  and  which  probably  from  the  time  of 
Alfred  was  part  of  an  English  county,  and  along"  the 
Shropshire  border,  within  and  about  Offa's  Dyke,  all 
the  English  dwellings  were  fortified.  The  points  of 
contact  between  the  Welsh  and  the  various  tribes  of 
Northmen  were  numerous  ;  sometimes  on  the  English 
border,  where  a  large  infusion  of  the  names  are  English, 
sometimes  along  the  sea-coast,  where  such  names  as 
Skokholm,  Holm,  Sealm,  Gresholm,  Gatholm,  Strumble 
Head,  Nangle,  and  Swansea,  savour  strongly  of  the 
Baltic ;  and  it  seems  probable  that  in  some  degree  to 
those  early  Vikings,  as  well  as  to  the  later  settlements 
of  Flemings  or  English,  is  due  the  Teutonic  element 
which  prevails  in  the  topography  of  Lower  Pembroke 
and  Gower.  In  Glamorgan,  how^ever,  the  Welsh  in  the 
eleventh  century  seem  pretty  well  to  have  recovered 
their  territory,  and  to  have  disposed  of  their  invaders 
as  they  disposed  of  Harold  himself  when  he  attempted 
to  erect  a  hunting  lodge  for  the  Confessor  at  Port- 
skewit. 

Gwrgan,  the  penultimate  Welsh  prince  who  ruled 
over  Glamorgan,  is  usually  called  by  the  Welsh  Lord 
of  Morgan wg  ;  which,  however,  he  certainly  never  held 
in  its  extended  sense,  his  rule  having  been  confined  to 
the  tract  from  the  Usk  to  the  Crumlyn,  and  from  the 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  17 

Brecknock  border  to  the  sea.  His  name  is  said  to  be 
preserved  in  Gwrganstown,  near  Cowbridge,  but  he 
lives  chiefly  in  the  memory  of  the  Welsh  as  having 
laid  open  the  Common  of  Hirwaun,  thence  known 
as  "  Hirwaun- Wrgan",  or  "  Gwrgan's  long  meadow", 
near  Aberdare. 

Jestyn  ap  Gwrgan,  his  son  and  successor,  had  a 
powerfiil  and  ambitious  neighbour  in  Rhys  ap  Twdwr, 
Lord  of  Deheubarth,  or  the  shires  of  Caermarthen, 
Cardigan,  and  Pembroke,  with  whom,  as  was  natural 
to  his  race,  he  was  at  war ;  and  getting,  or  fearing  to 
get,  the  worst  in  the  struggle,  he  dispatched  Einion  ap 
CoUwyn,  a  refugee  from  Dyfed,  who  had  lived  much 
with  the  Normans,  to  Robert  Fitz-Hamon  for  aid. 
Fitz-Hamon  was  a  friend  and  follower  of  Rufiis,  and 
Lord  of  the  Honour  of  Gloucester,  the  magnificent 
heritage  of  Brictric,  who  is  said  to  have  refused  the 
hand  of  Matilda,  who  afterwards  married  William  the 
Conqueror,  but  never  forgave  the  spretcB  injuria  formoB. 
The  Roman  de  Brut  says  : — 

"  Meis  Brictrich  Maude  refusa 
Dunt  ele  mult  se  coru^a." 

Fitz-Hamon,  not  insensible  to  the  attractions  of  a 
Marcher  Lordship,  crossed  the  Severn  with  his  troops, 
and  landed,  it  is  said,  at  Porthkerry  in  or  about  1093. 
Joining  his  forces  to  those  of  Jestyn,  they  met,  attacked, 
and  conquered  Rhys  at  Bryn-y-beddau  near  Hirwaun, 
within  or  close  upon  the  border  of  Brecknock,  and  slew 
him  on  the  brow  of  an  adjacent  hill  in  Gl3ni  Rhondda, 
thence  called  Penrhys.  Goronwy,  a  son  of  Rhys,  also 
was  slain,  and  Cynan,  another  son,  was  drowned  in  a 
large  marsh  between  Neath  and  Swansea,  thence  called 
PwU-Cynan. 

The  Normans  are  said  to  have  received  their  subsidy 
at  the  "  Mill-tir-awr",  or  Golden  Mile,  near  Bridgend, 
and  to  have  departed  by  land.  Einion,  however,  was 
refused  his  guerdon,  the  hand  of  Jestyn's  daughter;  on 
which  he  recalled  the  Normans,  who  had  a  fray  at 

c 


18  THE  LAND  OF   MORGAN: 

Mynydd  Bychan,  near  CardiiF,  at  which  Jestyn  was 
slain.  Einion's  reward  was  the  hill-lordship  of  Seng- 
henydd,  but  in  the  Welsh  tradition  he  is  always  stig- 
matised as  Einion-fradwr,  "  the  traitor".  Jestyn  was 
also  supported  by  Cedrych  ap  Gwaethfoed,  Lord  of 
Cardigan,  but  closely  connected  with  Glamorgan,  and 
ancestor  of  Lewis  of  Van  and  other  of  the  older 
families  in  the  east  of  the  county. 

The  proceedings  of  Fitz-Hamon  during  and  upon  his 
conquest  have  been  woven  into  a  legendary  tale,  very 
neat  and  round,  very  circumstantial,  but  as  deficient  in 
evidence  as  though  it  had  proceeded  from  the  pen  of 
Geoffrey  himself.  The  story,  which  in  South  Wales  is 
an  article  of  faith,  explains  the  jealousy  between  Rhys 
and  Jestyn,  resting,  of  course,  upon  a  woman;  the 
cause  of  the  special  selection  of  Einion  to  bring  in  the 
Normans ;  the  battle  of  Hirwaun- Wrgan ;  the  death 
of  Rhys  and  his  sons ;  the  payment  of  the  Normans  in 
gold  ;  the  refusal  to  Einion  of  his  guerdon ;  the  retire- 
ment and  return  of  the  Normans  ;  the  death  of  Jestyn 
and  the  occupation  of  his  territory ;  and,  finally,  its 
partition  between  the  conqueror  and  his  twelve  prin- 
cipal followers,  and  four  or  five  Welshmen. 

By  whom,  or  when  this  story  was  concocted  is  not 
known.  It  was  certainly  accepted  without  challenge 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  could  scarcely  have  been 
circulated  before  the  extinction  of  the  Le  Despencers, 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Probably  its  author 
was  some  follower  of  the  Stradlings  of  St.  Donats,  a 
family  somewhat  given  to  literature,  whose  fictitious 
pedigree  it  sets  forth  as  true.  What  is  certam  is, 
that  whatever  may  have  been  the  cause  alleged,  the 
invasion  was  not  really  due  to  any  local  quarrel,  but 
was  part  of  a  settled  policy  for  completing  the  English 
conquest ;  a  policy  which,  if  not  undertaken  by  Fitz- 
Hamon,  would  have  been  carried  out  by  Rufus  in 
person,  or  by  some  of  the  adventurers  who  about  the 
same  time  were  taking  possession  of  Monmouth  and 
Brecknock  and  the  whole  of  South-west  Wales.     In- 


ITS   CONQUEST    AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  19 

deed,  Rufus  awaited  the  result  of  Fitz-Hamon's  ex- 
pedition at  Alveston,  between  Bristol  and  Gloucester, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  been  only  prevented  by  ill- 
ness from  bearing  a  share  in  it.  A  few  months  after 
the  main  success  there  seems  to  have  been  a  rising  of 
the  Welsh  in  Wentloog,  Glamorgan,  and  Gower,  the 
result  of  which,  according  to  the  Brut,  was  so  far 
successful  that  it  secured  for  them  somewhat  better 
terms,  of  which,  however,  there  is  but  little  evidence 
in  what  is  known  of  the  disposition  of  the  lands. 

It  is  singular  that  of  so  notable  a  man  as  Fitz-Hamon 
so  little  should  be  known.  His  father,  "  Hamo  Den- 
tatus",  seems  to  have  received  favours  from  Duke 
William,  who  specially  noticed  his  defection,  with  that 
of  Neel  de  St.  Sauveur,  Grimont  de  Plessy,  and  Ranulph 
of  Bayeux  at  Val-fe-Dunes,  as  recorded  in  the  Croniqne 
des  Dues  de  Normandie  : — 

"  Par  eel  Rannol  de  Beiesin 
E  par  Neel  de  Costentin 
E  par  Hamun  una  Antecriz 
£  par  Grimont  des  Plaiseiz. 


Felon,  parjor  e  traitor 

E  vers  Deu  e  vers  lor  Seignor 

Neel,  Hamun,  Ranol,  Grimont." 


In  the  battle,  among  the  leaders,  was  "  Haimonem 
a^omine  Dentatum",  who  led  the  first  line  of  six 
thousand  men  and  much  distinguished  himself,  fighting 
hand  to  hand  with  the  King  of  France,  by  whose 
attendants  he  was  slain.  He  is  there  called  Sieur  de 
Thorigny,  de  Bersy,  et  de  CreuUy,  and  his  war-cry 
(according  to  the  Roman  de  Rou),  was  "  St.  Amant"; 

"  Et  Han-a-dens  va  reclamant, 
•St.  Amant*,  sire  'Saint  Amant*."^ 

Malmesbury  speaks  of  Haimon  as  "Avum  Roberti  qui 
nostro  tempore  in  Anglia  multarum  possessionum  incu- 
bator extitit",  but  he  was  more  probably  the  father. 

1  St.  Armand  was  the  patron  saint  of  Thorigny,  sometimes  called 
**  St.  Amand  de  Thorigny". 

c  2 


20  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Hamo-a-Dens  seems  to  have  had  two  sons,  for  Hamo 
Dapifer  is  stated  by  Wm.  of  Jumi^ges  to  be  brother  of 
Robert  Fitz-Hamon.  "  Dedit  etiam  illi  [Roberto  Comiti 
Glouc :]  rex  terram  Haimonis  dapiferi,  patrui  videlicet 
uxoris  suae."  Hamo  Dapifer,  though  omitted  in  the 
index  to  the  folio  Domesday ,  appears  as  a  tenant  in 
chief  in  the  record,  holding  in  Essex  fourteen  parishes, 
and  as  "  Haimo  Vicecomes"  possessing  others  in  Kent 
and  Surrey.  Hasted  says  he  was  also  called  "  Creve- 
quer".  He  was  one  of  the  Judges  in  the  great  cause 
between  Archbishop  Lanfranc  and  Odo,  and  died  child- 
less in  the  reign  of  Heniy  I.  The  land  thus  granted 
by  Henry  I  to  Earl  Robert's  wife  descended  to  her 
children  and  their  successors,  and  thus  it  was  that 
Dunmow  came  to  the  De  Clares.^ 

In  the  list  of  fees  held  under  the  Church  of  Bayeux, 
"  Robertus  filius  Hamonis"  is  entered  as  holding  ten 
fees  of  the  Honour  of  Evreux  under  Bayeux,  and  he 
was  hereditary  standard-bearer  to  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Bayeux,  as  Earl  Robert  of  Gloucester  was  after  him. 
Meyrick  calls  him  Earl  of  Corboile,  but  the  Haymo 
who  was  Lord  of  the  Castle  of  Corboile,  died  on  his 
way  to  Rome,  during  the  reign  of  Hugh  Capet,  and 
his  son  was  Theobald,  as  is  related  in  the  life  of  Earl 
Burchard,  who  married  his  widow. 

Though  not  mentioned  in  Domesday,  Fitz-Hamon 
was  probably  then  in  England,  for  Mr.  Ellis  has  found 
his  name  connected  with  Gloucester,  in  what  he  re- 
gards as  the  notes  whence  that  part  of  the  survey  was 
compiled.  He  was  in  the  confidence  of  Rufiis,  and  on 
the  eve  of  the  Welsh  expedition  received  from  him  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  whence,  indeed,  he  drew,  as  was 
of  course  intended,  men  and  means.  On  the  death  of 
Rufus,  when  Duke  Robert  landed  at  Dorchester  and 
advanced  in  arms  from  Winchester  to  meet  his  brother, 
he  was  accompanied  by  Fitz-Hamon,  who  succeeded  in 

^  The  office  of  Dapifer  seems  to  have  been  held  by  the  elder  Hamo; 
for,  in  1088,  Robert,  son  of  Hamo  Dapifer,  aided  Rufus  in  the  siege  of 
Rochester  Castle. 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  21 

negotiating  a  peace  between  the  brothers.  As  Seig- 
neur of  Thorigny  and  Creully  he  was  homager  of 
Robert,  "Homme  de  Due",  as  it  was  called,  but  he  seems 
thenceforward  to  have  adhered  to  Henry,  whom  he 
supported  in  1101  against  the  "Optimates",  who  sup- 
ported Robert.  In  that  year  the  letter  written  by 
Henry  on  his  accession,  to  Anselm,  is  witnessed'  by 
Robert  Fitz-Hamon  and  Hamo  Dapifer.  In  1105  he 
was  captured  during  the  siege  of  Bayeux,  taking  refuge 
in  the  Tour  de  Moustrier  de  Secqueville,  which  was 
burned.  Henry,  however,  obtained  his  liberation  im- 
mediately, for  "  moult  il  se  fioit  en  Robert  Fitz  de 
Hamon".  Very  soon  afterwards,  in  the  same  year, 
he  was  wounded  in  the  temple  at  the  siege  of  Caen,  of 
which  wound  he  lingered  tiQ  1107,  when  he  died.^ 

The  policy  pursued  towards  the  Welsh  seems  to 
have  been  severe,  since  only  one  Welsh  lord  occurs  in 
the  low  country,  which  was  parted  between  the  in- 
vaders ;  the  few  Welsh,  with  that  one  exception,  who 
were  allowed  to  hold  considerable  estates,  oeing  con- 
fined to  the  hills.  In  settling  the  lordship,  the  old 
Welsh  divisions  of  cantreds  and  commotes  were  pre- 
served, and  usually  the  parishes,  but  by  a  modification 
of  these  divisions  the  lordship  was  divided  into  body 
and  members.  The  body,  the  Welsh  "  Bro",  became  the 
shire  fee,  and  was  placed  under  a  sheriff;  and  the 
members,  though  extending  at  points  into  the  low- 
lands, corresponded  for  the  most  part  to  the  "Blaenau". 
Besides  these  were  the  lord's  private  or  demesne  lands, 
the  borough  towns,  and  the  possessions  of  the  church 
of  Uandaff. 

The  shire  fee  or  body  was  settled  in  accordance  with 
the  feudal  system  in  use  in  Normandy.  The  private 
estates  became  manors,  and  in  many  cases  also  pro- 
bably new  parishes.  There  were  36  and  3-5ths  knights' 
fees,  divided  into  about  twenty-six  lordships,  held  by 
castle-guard  tenure  of  the  Castle  of  Cardiff,  to  which 

^  Chron.  de  Normandie  in  Rer,  Gall,  Script,  xii,  628 ;  xiii,  206, 
248,  250,  251  ;  xv,  64. 


22  THE    LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

the  tenants  were  bound  to  repair  when  needed. 
Besides  these  there  were  mesne  manors,  submfeuda- 
tions  from  the  original  tenants,  holden  of  them  and 
their  castles,  also  by  military  service,  the  whole  being 
held  by  the  chief  lord  under  the  sovereign. 

The  boroughs  were  six,  Cardiff,  Cowbridge,  Kenfig, 
Llantrissant,  Avan,  and  Neath.  The  four  first  held 
direct  from  the  lord,  and  enjoyed  the  usual  liberties 
and  privileges,  guaranteed  by  charter.  Neath  held 
originally  from  de  Granville,  but  came  by  exchange  to 
the  lord.  Avan,  or  Avene,  stood  out  much  longer,  but, 
on  the  extinction  of  the  elder  line  of  Jestyn,  that  also 
fell  in.  Probably  these  boroughs  were  wholly  of  Nor- 
man introduction.  Caerphilly  has  been  classed  with 
the  boroughs,  but  it  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  re- 
ceived a  charter,  or  to  have  had  a  governing  body.  It 
sprung  up  at  a  later  period  with  the  castle,  and  no 
doubt  fell  with  it  into  speedy  and  complete  decay. 

The  members  were  ten,  of  which  two  were  sub- 
divided. They  were  Avan  Wallia,  Coyty ,  Glyn  Bhondda, 
Llanblethian,  Miscin,  Neath  citra  and  ultra,  Ruthyn, 
Senghenydd  supra  and  subter,  Talavan,  and  Tir-y-jarl 
or  the  earl's  land.  Tenure  by  gavelkind,  called  in 
Welsh  "Rhan-tir",  or  partible  land,  is  found  about 
Bridgend  and  in  a  part  of  Monmouthshire.  The  prac- 
tice of  dividing  land  equally  between  sons,  and  baling 
sons,  between  daughters,  once  common  to  all  English 
socage  tenants,  is  thought  also  to  have  prevailed  in 
Celtic  Britain,  so  that  it  is  just  possible  that  what  is 
found  in  South  Wales  may  be  the  remnant  of  a  general 
usage,  though  the  name  of  gavelkind  is  of  English 
importation.  The  Welsh  members  of  the  shire  had 
also  their  local  courts,  and  their  lords  the  right  of 
"bren-o-£Pvvl",  or  pit  and  gallows,  no  great  concession, 
as  seven  of  the  twelve  were  in  the  hands  of  the  chief 
lord.  Each  member  had  its  steward  or  seneschal,  who 
presided  at  its  courts,  from  which  an  appeal  lay  to  the 
shire  court  at  Cardiff. 

Although  Llandaff  was  a  very  ancient  ecclesiastical 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  23 

title,  there  seems  to  have  been  an  attempt  for  a  time 
to  make  Glamorgan  the  designation  of  the  see.  At 
Bishop  Urban's  consecration  by  Anselm  he  is  called 
Bishop  of  Glamorgan,  and  the  same  appears  in  Eadmer. 
The  Bishop,  as  head  of  the  Church  of  Llandaff,  and 
lord  of  that  manor,  had  the  prerogatives  of  a  Lord 
Marcher,  but  his  temporalities  were  confirmed  to  him 
by  the  chief  lord,  who  claimed  to  hold  possession  of 
the  see  when  vacant,  though  this  right  was  afterwards 
challenged  by  the  crown  and  surrendered.  The  Bishop 
held  the  lordship  of  Llandaff  and  the  manor  of  St. 
Lythan,  or  Worlton,  in  the  shire. 

The  lands  given  by  the  Welsh  princes  to  the  colleges 
of  Llantwit  and  Llancarvan  seem  to  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  other  foundations ;  for  it  is  stated  in  the 
cartulary  of  St.  Peter  s  at  Gloucester  that  Fitz-Hamon 
gave  to  that  House  the  church  of  St.  Cadoc  at  Llan- 
carvan, and  Penhon,  with  fifteen  hides  of  land,  pro- 
bably about  1102.  Llancarvan  is  mentioned  in  a  Dull 
of  Calixtus  in  1119,  and  of  Honorius  in  1128;  and  King 
Stephen,  in  confirming  lands  to  Gloucester  in  1136, 
mentions  St.  Cadoc  of  Llancarvan  and  Tregoff,  among 
the  gifts  of  Fitz-Hamon.  On  the  whole,  the  church 
in  the  lordship  had  no  reason  to  complain  of  the  new 
lords.  The  Benedictine  Abbeys  of  Neath  and  Margam 
were  founded  in  1130  and  1147,  and  their  endowments 
rapidly  augmented.  Ewenny,  as  a  cell  of  Gloucester, 
was  founded  about  the  same  time,  and  therefore  it 
is  not  probable  that  Fitz-Hamon  or  his  successor  con- 
fiscated any  church  lands  ;  and  no  doubt  the  local  pro- 
perty held  by  the  Abbey  of  Gloucester,  and  afterwards 
by  their  successors,  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  represents 
the  old  Welsh  endowments. 

The  part  played  by  the  Crown  in  the  conquest  of 
Glamorgan  has  never  been  clearly  defined.  Fitz-Hamon 
certainly  received  the  Honour  of  Gloucester  to  enable 
him  to  undertake  it.  It  is  certain  that  he  did  so  with 
the  consent  of  Rufus,  and  upon  the  condition  that  he 
held  the  land,  as  such  conquests  were  elsewhere  held. 


24  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

of  the  Crown  as  a  Marcher  Lordship.     What  was  the 

Erecise  position  of  Lords  Marchers  has  not  been  settled 
y  legal  antiquaries.  They  received  no  charter  defining, 
establishing,  or  limiting  their  ample  privileges.  No 
sovereign  would  have  been  willing  to  grant  in  per- 
petuity privileges  permitted  to  be  assumed  under  tem- 
porary pressure,  and  the  Marchers  much  preferred  that 
their  privileges,  if  not  formally  acknowledged  to  the 
full,  should  remain  undefined.  The  privileges  were 
necessary,  under  the  circumstances,  but  naturally  be- 
came circumscribed  as  Wales  became  settled;  and  the 
Crown,  which  retained  the  usual  feudal  rights  over 
these  lordships,  had,  fi-om  time  to  time,  during  a 
minority,  or  upon  an  escheat,  an  opportunity  of  check- 
ing encroachments. 

Glamorgan  was  by  much  the  oldest  shire  in  Wales, 
and  one  of  the  very  few  not  included  in  the  Statutum 
Walliae  of  1280.  The  statute  of  Henry  VIII  also 
treats  it  as  an  old  county.  In  truth,  the  Lord  of 
Glamorgan  was  little  short  of  a  crowned  king. 
The  king  s  writ  did  not  run  in  his  territory ;  he 
had  his  sheriff*,  his  chancery,  his  great  seal,  his 
courts  civil  and  criminal,  rights  of  admiralty  and 
of  wreck,  of  life  and  death,  an  ambulatory  council 
or  parliament,  jura  regalia,  fines,  oblations,  escheats, 
wardships,  marriages,  and  other  feudal  incidents. 
Some  of  his  greater  tenants  held  per  haroniam, 
others  by  grand  and  petit  sergeanty,  socage,  and  vUlen- 
age.  He  held,  sede  vacante,  the  temporalities  of  the 
bishopric,  he  was  patron  of  the  principal  abbeys  and  of 
the  municipal  boroughs,  and  he  himself  held  in  capite 
de  corona.  In  common  with  other  Marcher  Lordships 
Glamorgan  had  also  this  in  common  with  an  Honour, 
that,  when  it  was,  by  an  escheat  or  during  a  minority, 
vested  in  the  crown,  it  did  not  become  merged,  or  lose 
its  individuality.  The  personal  service  due  from  the 
military  tenants  to  the  lord  was  not  transferred  to  the 
crown,  but,  if  they  so  pleased,  could  be  compounded 
for  in  money.     Nor  were  the  Marcher  privileges  mere 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  25 

assertions.  They  were  regularly  exercised,  and  occa- 
sionally pleaded  in  the  king's  courts.  A  plea  is  preserved 
in  the  records  of  the  Curia  Regis,  8th  July  1199,  and 
noted  by  Palgrave,  in  which  the  sheriff  of  Hereford, 
when  ordered  by  the  king's  court  to  take  possession  of 
Bredwardine  castle,  protests  that  he  cannot  do  so,  it 
being  out  of  his  bailliewick,  and  Wm.  de  Braose,  the 
Marcher  Lord,  declares  that  neither  king,  sheriff,  nor 
justice  has  any  right  to  enter  upon  his  liberty.  Also, 
in  1302,  another  Williain  de  Braose  claimed  in  parlia- 
ment that  in  his  liberty  of  Gower  he  had  his  chancellor 
and  chancery  and  seal,  the  judgment  of  life  and  death, 
and  cognizance  of  all  pleas,  whether  of  crown  or  others, 
arising  in  the  lordship,  between  all  persons  whomso- 
ever. Similar  statements  are  pleaded  by  the  de  Clares, 
Earls  of  Gloucester,  in  bar  of  appeal  from  their  courts 
to  Westminster.  Also  in  a  cause  reported  in  the  Cotton 
MS.  ( Vitell;  C,  x,  f.  172^),  where  Richard  Syward,  1248, 
appeals  to  the  Crown  against  a  judgment  in  the  Earl 
of  Gloucester's  court  in  Glamorgan,  the  Earl  demurs  to 
the  appeal  on  the  ground  that  Syward  is  his  vassal, 
and  that  the  transaction,  the  cause  of  the  proceedings, 
was  in  Glamorgan.  He  suggests,  however,  a  sort  of 
compromise,  a  royal  commission  to  report  upon  the  case 
to  the  king  in  person,  which  was  accepted. 

No  wonder  tnat  the  great  English  lords  coveted  the 
Welsh  lordships.  Unproductive  in  money  or  pastoral 
wealth,  they  were  inaccessible,  contained  excellent 
soldiers,  and  by  a  temporary  arrangement  with  the 
Welsh  leaders  a  Marcher  could  at  any  time  securely 
defy  a  weak  Sovereign. 

There  is  direct  evidence  for  but  few  of  Fitz-Hamon's 
grants,  or  even  for  the  names  or  numbers  of  his  prin- 
cipal followers.  There  is  known  but  one  extant  charter 
by  him  relating  to  Wales,  and  by  that  he  grants  the 
fishery  of  an  arm  of  the  Taff  at  Cardiff  to  Tewkesbury 
Abbey.  Other  of  his  charters,  relating  to  other  counties, 
are  however  extant,  and  from  the  witnesses  and  similar 
sources  the  names  have  been  established  of  a  few  of  his 


26  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

principal  followers,  and  of  several  others  who  it  is 
highly  probable  were  of  the  number.  What  makes  it 
probable  that  the  greater  number  of  tenants  whose 
names  appear  in  the  twelfth  or  early  in  the  thirteenth 
century  were  derived  from  original  settlers,  is  that 
most  held  directly  of  the  lord.  Of  mesne  or  subordi- 
nate manors  there  were  comparatively  few,  and  those 
of  course  may  have  been  created  at  any  time  up  to  the 
passing  of  the  celebrated  statute  "Quia  emptores", 
which  seems  to  have  been  acted  up  to  in  Glamorgan, 
whether  recognized  or  not  as  binding. 

The  records  of  Glamorgan  for  the  first  century  and  a 
half  from  the  Conquest  are  very  scanty  indeed,  chiefly 
charters  from  the  lords  to  their  dependants  and  to  the 
Church,  though  usually  with  many  local  witnesses. 
Some  of  Fitz-Hamon*s  followers  seem  to  have  staid 
but  a  short  time,  and,  if  they  received  grants  of  land, 
to  have  disposed  of  it,  and  in  consequence  they  have 
escaped  notice  altogether;  but  even  of  the  greater 
lords,  who  founded  local  families,  the  origin  and  early 
descent  has  hitherto  been  involved  in  much  obscurity. 

Under  the  feudal  system  the  relations  between  the 
crown  and  its  tenants  in  chief,  and  between  these  and 
their  subtenants,  were  very  intimate ;  the  crown  per- 
petually claiming  services  or  their  redemption  in  money, 
the  tenants  resisting,  and  all  parties  appealing  to  grants 
and  charters,  extents  or  surveys,  remissions  or  excep- 
tions for  and  against  the  claims  of  wardship,  livery,  re- 
lief, scutage,  escheat  and  the  like,  all  which  were  set 
down  with  an  accuracy  well  befitting  transactions 
relating  to  property. 

Relations  similar  to  these  in  substance,  but  modified 
by  the  delegated  powers  of  the  Marcher  Lords,  sub- 
sisted also  in  Wales.  Each  Marcher,  while  holding  in 
chief  from  the  Crown,  was  himself  in  many  respects  a 
sovereign  in  his  relations  to  his  own  tenants  and  their 
sub-tenants.  Every  manor  in  the  March  was  held 
mediately  or  immediately  of  a  Lord  Marcher,  and  its 
mesne  lord  paid  his  reliefs,  wardships,  scutage,  and 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  27 

wardsilver;  and  each  had  its  customs,  exemptions, 
payments  and  quittances  recorded  in  the  chancery, 
which  it  was  the  prerogative  of  every  Marcher  to  hold, 
attached  to  the  court  of  his  Caput  BarontCB,  which  took 
cognisance,  in  the  first  instance  or  by  appeal,  of  every 
cause,  civil  or  criminal,  arising  withm  its  bounds. 
There  must,  therefore,  have  been  accumulated  in  the 
several  chanceries  a  mass  of  records  similar  to  those 
which,  from  the  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  were  pre- 
served in  the  royal  courts  and  the  exchequer. 

What  then  has  become  of  these  records,  which  were, 
in  fact,  the  early  title  deeds  of  the  Welsh  estates  ?  It 
is  scarcely  surprising  that  the  records  even  of  the  most 
powerful  private  families  in  Wales  should  have  been 
destroyed,  so  frequent  were  the  incursions  and  retalia- 
tions of  the  two  parties,  who,  of  course,  burned  and 
destroyed  everything  within  their  reach  ;  but  this  does 
not  apply  in  the  same  degree  to  the  records  of  the 
Marchers,  whose  castles  were  strong  and  well  garrisoned, 
and  in  many  cases,  as  at  Chepstow,  Ludlow,  and 
Shrewsbury,  scarcely  at  all  exposed  to  be  taken  and 
sacked.  Cardiff  indeed  was  once  or  twice  in  the  hands 
of  the  Welsh  ;  and  Glen  do wr,  who  was  its  last  invader 
during  its  existence  as  a  Marcher  Lordship,  is  supposed 
to  have  destroyed  all  he  found,  which  may  perhaps 
account  for  the  disappearance  of  the  earlier  records ; 
but  even  then  there  must  have  been  many  of  a  later 
date,  accumulated  under  the  Beauchamps  and  Nevilles, 
and  Jasper  Tudor ;  and  these  also  are  lost.  The  lord- 
ship then  reverted  to  the  Crown,  and  as  Edward  VI 
and  Elizabeth,  while  selling  the  lands,  retained  the 
seigniorial  powers,  it  might  be  expected  that  their 
officers  would  take  charge  of  the  records  of  the  chan- 
cery. Certainly  there  are  very  few  in  private  hands, 
and  it  is  understood  that  neither  at  Badminton,  nor 
Wilton,  nor  at  Cardiff,  are  there  any  documents  re- 
lating to  the  seigniory  of  Glamorgan,  or  any  relating 
to  Glamorgan,  of  earlier  date  than  the  entrance  of  the 
Herberts  into  that  seigniory. 


28  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Some  have  suggested  that  when  the  Marcherships 
were  abohshed  or  vested  in  the  Crown,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  Wales  was  administered  by  the  Council  at 
Ludlow,  the  records  were  all  transferred  thither,  and 
perished  in  the  subsequent  civU  wars ;  others  suppose 
them  to  have  been  removed  to  the  repositories  in 
London,  and  stiU  to  slumber  unknown  in  that  vast  and 
long  neglected  though  valuable  collection,  a  theory 
which  recent  research  renders  scarcely  tenable.  The 
subject  of  the  disappearance  of  the  South- Welsh  re- 
cords is  one  of  considerable  interest,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  it  will  be  investigated  by  one  of  the  able 
antiquaries  on  the  staff  of  the  Kecord  Office,  since  none 
other  could  direct  the  necessary  researches. 

Fortunately  for  posterity,  although  the  records  of 
the  transactions  of  the  Marcher  Lords  with  their 
tenants,  of  the  Mareschals  and  De  Clares,  the  Mor- 
timers, Montgomerys,  Newmarchs,  Bellomonts,  Braoses, 
Bohuns  and  Hastings' ;  with  their  knights  and  military 
dependents,  are  lost,  a  better  lot  has  attended  the  re- 
cords of  their  transactions  with  the  Crown  ;  and  the 
inquisitions  taken  upon  their  deaths  or  escheats,  and 
the  detail  of  their  feudal  services,  are  in  great  measure 
preserved. 

Also,  it  has  fortunately  happened  that  the  Marcher 
Lords,  from  their  detached  position  and  great  military 
power,  were  frequently  tempted  into  rebellion,  and 
their  estates  suffered  forfeiture  or  escheat ;  then,  or 
during  a  minority,  the  Crown  stepped  in  and  seized 
upon  or  administered  the  lordship,  and  when  this  oc- 
curred the  dues  were  usually  paid  to  the  officers  of  the 
Crown,  and  the  transactions  were  recorded  in  the  re- 
cords of  the  realm,  and  are  preserved.  Thus  the 
Honours  of  Gloucester  and  Brecknock  were  in  the 
hands  of  Henry  I  and  Stephen.  Richard  and  John 
both  held  the  Honour  of  Gloucester,  and  the  compo- 
tus  roll  returned  by  their  officer  gives  much  informa- 
tion as  to  the  internal  state  of  Glamorgan  at  that  re- 
mote period,  which  would  otherwise  have  been  lost. 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND    ITS   CONQUERORS.  29 

There  is  also  another  source,  both  copious  and  accu- 
rate, of  which  little  heed  has  hitherto  been  taken,  but 
which  throws  considerable  light  upon  the  names  and 
origin  of  the  followers  of  Fitz-Hamon  into  Glamorgan. 
It  appears  that  almost  all  who  joined  in  the  conquest, 
or  settled  in  the  conquered  territory,  came  from  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  and  were  therefore  connected 
with  one  or  other  of  the  shires  of  Gloucester,  Somer- 
set, Devon,  Dorset,  or  Wilts ;  and  as  they  were  either 
landowners,  or  the  cadets  of  landowners,  in  those 
counties,  their  names  occur  in  the  local  records,  which 
not  unfrequently  explain  various  particulars  as  to  their 
descent  and  connections. 

Of  the  leading  settlers,  whose  names  occur  in  such 
records  as  exist  in  Glamorgan,  some  certainly  con- 
temporary with  Fitz-Hamon,  others  who,  or  whose 
fathers,  may,  many  of  them,  be  really  of  that  date,  de 
Granville  held  lands  at  Bideford,  Turberville  at  Bere- 
Turberville,  St.  Quintin  at  Frome-St.-Quintin,  Umfra- 
ville  at  Down-Umfraville,  Halwey  at  Combe-Halwey  or 
Hawey,  Reigny  at  Esse  and  Culm-Beigny,  Bawdrip  at 
Bawdrip,  Cogan  at  Huntspill,  Bonvile  at  Bonvileston  in 
Devon ;  while  Barry,  Bawcen,  Butler,  Corbet,  Dennis, 
Fleming,  Joel,  Le  Sore,  Luvel,  Maisy,  Norris,  Payn, 
Sandford,  Scurlage,  Sturmy,  St.  John,  Valognes, 
Walsh,  and  scores  of  others,  occur  in  various  parts  of 
the  Honour,  and  are  found  in  either  the  eleventh, 
twelfth,  or  thirteenth  century  in  Glamorgan. 

Many  of  the  settlers  reversed  the  usual  practice  in 
England,  and,  as  in  Ireland,  gave  to  their  lands  their 
own  names  ;  sometimes,  it  may  be,  because  they  found 
the  Welsh  name  hard  to  pronounce ;  more  frequently 
because  their  castles  and  the  limits  of  their  estates 
were  altogether  new.  Thus  Barry,  BonvUeston, 
Flemingston,  Colwinston,  Constantineston  or  Coston, 
Gileston,  Laleston,  Nicholaston,  Marcross,  Sully,  all 
names  of  parishes,  were  evidently  taken  from  their 
lords,  and  possibly  were  carved  out  of  earlier  Welsh 
parishes,  which  were  usually  very  large  indeed.     St. 


30  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

George's,  and  several  other  parishes  taking  name 
from  English  saints,  are  no  doubt  of  the  same  class. 
There  are  also  many  private  estates,  sometimes  manors, 
but  not  parishes,  bearing  the  names  of  the  intruding 
owners.  Such  are  Cantelupeston,  Maes-Syward,  Odins- 
fee,  Sigginston,  Samonston,  Picketston,  Uoyn-y- 
Grant,  Beganston,  Sturmy-Down,  Walterston,  and  the 
like. 

Fitz-Hamon,  though  certainly  a  severe  conqueror, 
probably,  like  the  greater  conqueror  under  whom  he 
had  served,  did  not  disturb  the  Welsh  more  than  was 
necessary  for  his  own  security,  though  that,  no  doubt, 
is  admitting  a  good  deal.  Einion  and  other  Welsh 
lords  were  permitted  to  retain  large  tracts  on  the  hills ; 
and  of  four  of  the  sons  of  Jestyn,  the  eldest  was 
allowed  to  hold  a  member- lordship  in  the  low  country 
on  at  least  equal  terms  with  the  greatest  of  the  Nor- 
mans. The  position  held  by  the  descendants  of  Cara- 
doc  ap  Jestyn  is  unlike  any  retained  in  England  by 
men  of  pure  Saxon  descent.  They  built  a  castle  on 
the  A  van,  established  under  its  protection  a  chartered 
borough  town,  were  large  benefactors  to  Neath  and 
Margam,  two  Norman  Abbeys,  burying  at  the  latter, 
and,  as  their  seals  show,  used  armorial  bearings  and 
armour  like  the  Normans.  With  all  this  they  con- 
tinued for  four  generations  to  bear  Welsh  names,  and 
to  sympathise  with  the  Welsh  people ;  for  which  they 
were  sometimes  summoned  to  do  personal  homage  to 
the  king,  and  sometimes  called  upon  to  give  hostages 
for  their  conduct.  It  w^as  Morgan  ap  Caradoc  who,  in 
1188,  convoyed  Archbishop  Baldwin  across  the  treach- 
erous sands  of  Avan  and  Neath,  on  his  way  to  Swansea. 
Morgan  Gam,  his  successor,  was  shut  up  in  an  English 
prison  by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  in  reprisal  he 
burned  the  Earl's  grange  at  Kenfig.  Their  original 
tenure,  like  that  of  the  other  Welsh  lords,  was  without 
any  definite  service,  but  they  acquired  a  commote  held 
by  sergeanty,  adopted  Avene  as  a  simame,  intermarried 
with  the  Norman  families,  added  the  great  lordship  of 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  31 

Cilvae  and  the  manors  of  Sully  and  Eglwys-Brewis  to 
their  possessions,  and  finally,  in  the  eighth  descent, 
ended  in  an  heiress,  who  married  Sir  William  Blount, 
and  exchanged  her  lands  for  others  in  England.  To 
another  son  of  Jestyn  was  allotted  the  lordship  of 
Ruthyn;  to  another,  Rees,  the  lands  of  Solven,  called 
thence  "  Rees-Sol ven". 

Fitz-Hamon's  personal  share  in  the  conquered  land  is 
said  to  have  included  the  towns  of  Cardiff,  Cowbridge, 
and  Kenfig,  the  Castles  of  Cardiff  and  Kenfig,  the 
shire  fee  or  body  of  the  lordship,  and  as  demesne  lands 
Miscin,  Glyn  Rhondda,  Tir-y-Iarl,  and  Boverton  or 
Llantwit. 

Of  the  Norman  settlers  there  were  six,  unquestion- 
ably contemporary  with  Fitz-Hamon,  whose  power  was 
far  more  considerable  than  that  of  the  others.  These 
were  de  Granville,  de  TurberviUe,  de  Londres,  Sjrward, 
St.  Quentin,  Umfravile  and  Sully.  Richard  de  Gran- 
ville is  reported  to  have  been  Fitz-Hamon's  brother, 
and  there  certainly  occurs  a  Ricardus  filius  Hamonis  in 
1096  as  a  baron,  etc.,  with  possessions  in  Normandy 
{Rerum  Gall.,  scrip,  xiv,  146).  He,  or  his  son,  founded 
Neath  Abbey,  in  1129,  attaching  it  to  the  House  of 
Savigny  in  Normandy,  and  retired  to  Bideford,  where 
they  became  the  progenitors  of  one  of  the  great  families 
of  the  West,  achieving  high  military  and  naval  fame, 
and  not  unknown  in  literature. 

Pagan  de  Turberville  had  Coyty,  much  celebrated  in 
bardic  story  as  the  seat  of  a  royal  lineage.  He,  or  his 
son,  strengthened  their  position  by  marrying  the  dis- 
possessed Welsh  heiress.  The  family  always  showed 
Welsh  sympathies,  and  continued  to  hold  a  very  high 
rank  in  the  county  untU  the  fifteenth  century,  when 
the  main  line  failed,  as  the  cadet  lines  have  since  also 
failed,  so  that  there  remains  now  but  the  echo  of  this 
very  considerable  name.       . 

St.  Quintin  settled  at  Llanblethian,  but  they  have 
left  no  special  tradition  or  mark  in  the  county,  from 
which  before  1249  the  family  was  gone,  and  Syward 


32  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN. 

held  their  fees.  Probably  they  resided  mainly  else- 
where. Their  heiress,  no  doubt,  though  the  actual 
pedigree  is  not  preserved,  was  the  lady  whose  blood, 
mingled  with  that  of  Fitz-Hugh  and  of  Marmion, 
centred  in  Parr  of  Kendal,  and  now  flows  in  the  veins 
of  the  Herberts  of  Wilton. 

Syward  had  the  lordship  and  castle  of  Talavan,  and 
the  sub-manor  of  Merthyr  Mawr,  and,  before  his  fall, 
in  1249,  the  castle  of  Llanblethian.  He  was  one  of  a 
turbulent  race,  alternately  useful  and  injurious  to  their 
lords,  and  remembered  as  having  carried  on  a  plea 
against  Gilbert  Earl  of  Gloucester,  into  which  largely 
entered  the  very  curious  legal  question,  how  far  an 
appeal  lay  from  the  Earl  Marcher's  court  to  that  of  the 
King  at  Westminster. 

Of  these  lords,  de  Granville,  de  Turberville,  St. 
Quintin  and  Syward,  held  member-lordships,  with 
powers  of  life  and  death  and  other  Marcher  privileges. 

De  Londres,  probably  more  powerfiil  than  any  of  the 
others,  held  the  lordship  of  Ogmore  with  the  sub-manor 
of  Dunraven.  The  family  territory  was,  however, 
mostly  in  Caermarthenshire,  where  tney  held  the  great 
lordship  of  Carnwilthion,  of  which  Kidwelly  was  the 
chief  seat.  They  built  Ogmore  castle,  but  mostly  re- 
sided at  Kidwelly.  William  de  Londres  and  Maurice, 
his  son,  were  the  founders  of  Ewenny  Priory.  The 
heiress  of  de  Londres  married  de  Cadurcis  or  Chaworth, 
and  their  heiress,  Henry  Earl  of  Lancaster.  The  lord- 
ship of  Ogmore  has  never  had  a  resident  lord,  but  on 
the  other  hand  it  has  been  held  together,  and  is  now 
a  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster. 

The  other  considerable  settlers  were  Umfravile  and 
Sully.  Umfravile  is  stated  by  genealogists  to  have 
been  the  head  of  that  family,  cadets  of  which  settled 
at  Prudhoe,  and  became  Earls  of  Angus.  The  connec- 
tion seems  probable,  for  the  Glamorgan  Umfiuviles 
sealed  with  a  hexapetalous  flower,  which  also  forms  a 
part  of  the  Angus  coat.  They  built  Penmark  castle, 
and  there  is  some  reason  to  suppose  that  the  St,  Johns, 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND    ITS   CONQUERORS.  33 

who  married  their  heiress,  held  Fonmon  manor  under 
them.  Somery,  of  Dinas  Powis,  ought  perhaps  to  be 
added  to  the  above  "Barones  majores",  since  they  were 
Barons  of  Dudley  castle,  and  held  their  Glamorgan  fees 
for  some  centuries ;  but  they  do  not  seem  to  have  taken 
a  very  active  part  in  local  affairs. 

The  earliest  inquisition  extant  of  the  Lordship  of 
Glamorgan  was  probably  taken  in  1262,  on  the  acces- 
sion of  Earl  GUbert  de  Clare,  and  therefore  one  hundred 
and  seventy  years  or  so  after  the  conquest.  This  gives 
a  list  of  all  the  holders  of  lay  fees,  who  held  m  capite 
of  the  lord,  and  the  service  due  jfrom  each.  The  table 
is  most  interesting,  and  has  only  lately  been  dis- 
covered. 

The  names  and  holdings  are  : 

G.Turberville  inNewcastle^^fee.     Constantine  in  Lanmaes         ^  fee. 
Nerberd  in  Lancovian         ^  „       deGloucestriainWrenohester 
Sandford  in  Leckwitb 
Scurlag  in  Llanharry 
H.  Sully  in  Pentyroh 
Pireton  in  Nova- Villa 


„       de  Kaerdiff  in  Lanirid  ^  „ 

„       Clifford  in  Kenfeis  ^  „ 


Basset  in  St.  Hilary 


„       Sully  in  Lanmaes  ^  „ 


Butler  in  Marcross  1  fee.     Le  Sore  in  St.  Fagans  1  fee. 

Constantine  in  Coston         1    „       Walsb  in  Landocb  1 


„  .f».^W..       —       ^U>U<U»<K,W..  *  „ 


Hawey  in  St.  Donats  1    „       de  Wincestria  in  Landan        1  „ 

Norris  in  Penllyne  1    „      Mayloc  in  Capella  1  „ 

Syward  in  Mertbyr-Mawr    1    „ 


99 
99 


Cogan  in  Cogan  2  fees.  Nerberd  in  Abron  Thawe      4  fees. 

Somery  in  Dinas  Powis  2 J  „  Sully  in  Sully  and  Wenvoe  4 

Corbet  in  St.  Nicholas  3  „  Umfrevile  in  Penmark  4 

De  Londres  in  Ogmore  4  „ 

The  abbot  of  Margam  held  Langewy,  probably  a  lay 
fee,  but  no  service  is  named.  TurberviUe  held  Coyty 
per  haraniam,  also  described  as  grand  sergeanty.  Of 
the  Welsh  lords,  Morgan  Vachan  (of  Avan)  held  in 
Baglan  half  a  commote  by  Welshery ;  no  service,  but 
a  horse  and  arms  at  the  death  of  tne  tenant,  the  old 
form  of  heriot.  Two  sons  of  Morgan  ap  Cadewalthan 
held  half  a  commote  in  Glyn  Rhondaa;  no  service. 
Griffith  ap  Rees  held  two  commotes,  an  immense  hold- 

D 


34  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

ing,  in  Senghenydd :  he  was  the  ancestor  of  Lewis  of 
Van ;  no  service.  Morediht  ap  GriflSth  held  one  com- 
mote in  Machheir,  probably  Miscin;  no  service.  De 
Granville's  lordship  is  not  mentioned,  it  having  lapsed 
to  the  chief  lord,  as  probably  had  those  of  Syward  and 
St.  Quintin,  Marcross  had  been  succeeded  by  de  Pin- 
cema  or  Butler.  BerkeroUes  had  not  yet  given  place  to 
Nerberd,  nor  Stradling  to  Hawey.  Fleming  probably 
had  not  arrived,  and  Bawdrip  was  then  only  a  burgess 
of  Cardiff.  St.  John  of  J'onmon  and  Butler  of  Dun- 
raven  are  not  named.  The  latter  certainly  was  a 
subtenant,  and  possibly  this  was  so  with  St.  John. 
Probably  for  the  same  reason,  as  not  holding  in  capite, 
are  omitted  Joel,  Odin,  Barry,  and  Bon  vile,  though 
they  appear  as  inquisitors.  It  is  to  be  observed  also 
that  in  these  inquisitions  the  jurors  at  Cardiff  are  all 
English.  At  Llantrissent  and  at  Uangonydd  all  are 
Welsh.  At  Neath  only  three  of  the  twelve  are  English. 
This  shows  how  largely  the  Welsh  element  prevailed, 
and  how  completely  the  Welsh  were  trusted  with  the 
ordinary  duties  of  free-tenants.  The  next  extant  sur- 
vey of  the  shire  was  taken  in  1320,  about  sixty  years 
later,  and  in  that  time  considerable  changes  haa  taken 
place.  The  knights'  fees  are  still  numbered  at  36  and 
a  fraction ;  but  of  the  former  tenants  there  remain  the 
names  but  of  ten — the  Abbot,  Basset,  Corbet,  Mayloc, 
Nerber,  Norris,  Turberville,  Umfiuvile,  Walsh,  and  de 
Winton ;  and  of  these  there  remained,  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  but  two — Basset,  and  a  cadet  of  Turberville. 

The  proximity  of  Strongbow's  estates  and  castle  of 
Chepstow,  and  the  passage  of  the  road  thence  to  Mil- 
ford  across  Glamorgan,  seem  to  have  led  many  of  the 
settlers  to  a  further  adventure  in  Ireland,  where  we 
find  such  names  as  Barry,  Cogan,  Basset,  Cadoc,  BonvUle, 
Fleming,  Kenfig,  Lamays,  Landochan,  Norris,  London, 
Penrice,  Swaynsey,  Siwaxd,  Sandford,  Newton,  Scur- 
lock,  Walsh,  and  a  great  nmnber  of  Welshmen  desig- 
nated by  a  christian  name,  and  as  of  Cardiff. 

The  position  of  the  English  in  Wales  dming  the  two 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUERORS.  35 

centuries  following  the  conquest,  in  fact  until  the  re- 
duction of  the  Principality  by  Edward  I,  was  such  as 
to  make  a  castle  a  necessity ;  so  much  so,  that  there 
IS  no  trace  of  a  licentia  crenellare  having  been  thought 
necessary  under  the  Marcher  rule,  though  the  Marcher 
Lord  of  Whittington  in  Salop  had  such  a  licence  from 
Henry  III.      Every  landowner's   house   was  literally 
his  castle.     In  parts  of  Glamorgan  they  stood  so  close 
that  it  is  difficult  to  understand  whence  their  owners 
derived  their  revenues.     For  example,  within  a  radius 
of  six  miles  from  Barry,  half  the  circle  being  occupied 
by  the  sea,  were  twelve  castles ;  and  in  the  county, 
and  mainly  in  its  southern  part,  were  from  thirty  to 
forty,  of  which  but  one,  Aberavan,  belonged  to  a  W  elsh 
Lord.     Most  of  these  castles  were  the  residences  of 
private  persons,  and  were  built  for  the  defence  of  the 
estate  and  its  tenants ;  others,  the  property  of  the  chief 
Lord,  were  constructed  for  the  defence  of  the  country, 
and  were  so  placed  as  to  command  the  passes  by  which 
the  Welsh  were  accustomed  to  descend  upon  the  plain. 
The  sites  of  most  of  the  Glamorgan  castles  are  known, 
and  of  many  of  them  the  ruins  remain,  though  they 
rarely  contain  masonry  of  an  earlier  date  than  the  reign 
of  Henry  HI.     Cardiff,  however,  boasts  a  shell  keep  of 
Norman  date,  as  is  probably  its  immense  outer  wall, 
attributed  to  Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester.     The  annals 
of  Margam  attribute  the  building  of  the  town  of  Cardiff 
to  the  previous  reign,  but  Cardiff  is  certainly  a  much 
older  place,  and  probably  was  founded  when  the  Roman 
road  was  laid  out,  to  guard  the  passage  of  the  River 
Taff.      The  earthworks  of  the  Castle  were  originally 
rectangular,  and  probably  the  work  of  the  Romanised 
Britons,  on  the  withdrawal  of  the  Legions.    The  mound, 
like  that  of  Caerleon,  is  certainly  the  work  of  later 
invaders  from  England.     Ogmore  has  a  square  keep 
of  undoubted  Norman  pattern,  doubtless  the  work  of 
the  first  or  second  de  Londres ;  and  at  Penllyne  are 
fi-agments  of  a  similar  keep,  containing  some  curious, 
and  it  may  be,  early,  herring-bone  work,  and  possibly 

D  2 


36  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

Earl  Robert's  work,  and  so  a  little  earlier  than  even 
Robert  Norris,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  first,  or 
a  very  early,  grantee.  At  Newcastle  by  Bridgend  are 
the  gateway  and  the  original  wall  of  a  castle,  certainly 
early,  because  it  gives  name  to  the  parish,  and  the 
masonry  of  which  is  evidently  of  Norman  date  and 
very  peculiar  in  the  pattern  of  its  mouldings.  Here,  as 
generally  in  the  Norman  buildings  in  Glamorgan, 
Sutton  stone  is  employed.  It  is  uncertain  by  whom 
Newcastle  was  built.  The  name  of  Oldcastle  is  pre- 
served in  the  adjacent  town  of  Bridgend,  though 
where  it  precisely  was,  or  what  it  was,  is  not  known. 

Of  Early  English  castles  the  rectangular  keep  at 
Fonmon,  still  inhabited,  is  the  best,  and  indeed  the 
only  tolerably  perfect  example.  The  base  of  the  tower 
of  Whitchurch  is  in  that  style,  as  is  part  of  Coyty; 
and  in  the  foundations  of  Sully  Castle,  opened  some 
years  ago,  were  Early  English  fragments.  Also,  in 
the  centre  of  the  later  house  of  Dunraven,  some 
masonry  of  Early  English  aspect  is  walled  in,  and  is 
probably  part  of  the  castle  of  Arnold  Butler. 

During  the  troubled  reign  of  Henry  III,  a  great  age 
for  castle  building  in  Wales,  many  strong  places  in 
Glamorgan  seem  to  have  been  renewed.  Castoll  Coch 
and  Caerphilly  were  then  built ;  and  to  that  reign  or 
that  of  Edward  I  are  due  the  fine  gateways  at  Neath 
and  Llanblethian,  a  smaller  one  at  Barrv,  parts  of 
Cardiff  and  Morlais,  the  ancient  wall  of  St.  Fagans, 
and  probably  the  fi:*agment  at  Llantrissant.  The  gate 
house  of  the  old  episcopal  palace  at  Llandaff*  is  excellent 
Decorated.  Those  of  Pencoed  and  Castleton  are  appa- 
rently later.  The  central  building  at  Cardiff  and  the 
polygonal  tower,  now,  alas !  dwarfed  and  buried  under 
modem  additions,  were  the  work  of  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  builder  of  a  similar  but 
far  grander  tower  at  that  castle.  St.  Donats,  the  most 
complete  castle  in  South  Wales,  is  veiy  late,  as  is  much 
of  Coyty.  Besides  these,  of  doubtful  date  are  Dinas 
Powis,  the  fragments  of  St.  George's  and  Peterston, 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND   ITS   CONQUEROBS.  37 

parts  of  Kenfig,  Penmark,  and  Castleton,  the  ditches 
and  a  few  fragments  of  Talavan  and  Bonvileston,  and 
the  foundations  of  Uanquian.  Avan,  Wenvoe,  and 
Wrinston  are  utterly  gone.  At  Van,  Beaupr^,  Cogan- 
Pill,  Cardiff,  Cadoxton,  West  Orchard,  Aberthin, 
Llanveithin,  Llanvihangel,  Uantrithyd,  Pencoed,  Caer- 
wiggau,  Sutton,  and  Llancayach  are  ancient  houses, 
some  very  perfect.  Camllwyd  is  excellent  Decorated, 
as  is  Cantleston  and  part  of  Flimston,  where  the  court 
has  an  embattled  wall.  At  Castell-y-Mynach  are  re- 
mains of  the  Hall,  and  in  the  walls  of  the  Manorial 
House  of  Talygam,  lately  recast,  were  found  windows 
of  the  time  of  Henry  V. 

Many  of  the  churches,  and  notably  the  cathedral, 
contain  Norman  work ;  and  in  others,  where  the  church 
has  been  rebuUt,  the  font  and  the  holy  water  stoop,  on 
a  stunted  column,  are  of  that  date.  Throughout  the 
lordship  most  churchyards  retain  the  polygonal  stepped 
base  of  a  cross,  and  of  some  such  crosses  the  shaft  is 
preserved,  and  of  one  or  two  the  actual  carved  stone 
which  formed  the  apex,  and  represented  the  crucifixion. 
In  the  churchyard  of  St.  Donats  is  one  of  these  crosses 
of  remarkable  elegance.  It  has  been  copied  at  Llandaff, 
but  in  dimensions,  and  placed  in  a  position,  entirely  fatal 
to  its  effect.  There  also  remain  a  few  of  the  upright 
shafts  of  crosses  of  an  earlier  date,  carved  in  bold  basket 
work  patterns,  and  usually  set  upright  in  the  ground 
without  base  or  pedestal.  Time,  neglect,  and  the 
labours,  not  uncalled  for,  of  the  diocesan  architect  are 
annually  bringing  about  the  destruction  of  these  re- 
mains and,  what  is,  archaeologically,  much  the  same 
thing,  the  restoration  of  the  ancient  edifices. 

The  gentry  and  yeomanry  of  the  lordship,  that  is, 
those  who  have  any  real  claim  to  antiquity  of  descent, 
are  still  divided  into  the  pure  Welsh  and  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Norman  settlers.  The  genealogies  of  these 
settlers,  "  Advenae"  as  they  are  styled  in  the  local 
pedieree  books,  are  scarcely  so  well  preserved  as  those 
of  the  correspoAding  class  hi  Englantf  but  their  estates 


38  THE  LAND   OF  MORGAN  : 

have  usually  been  known,  and  their  possession  of  a 
surname  gives  a  facility  for  tracing  their  descent  which 
does  not  extend  to  the  natives.  The  Welsh  genealogies 
pretend  to  far  higher  antiquity,  and  are  recorded  with 
much  greater  fulness  of  detail.  Unfortunately  their 
compilers — it  were  discourteous,  perhaps  unjust,  to  say 
their  authors — seldom  condescend  to  mention  the  place 
of  residence  of  the  families,  or  to  introduce  a  date. 
These  omissions — ^the  absence  of  surnames — and  the 
very  limited  number  of  Christian  names  in  use,  and 
their  frequent  repetition  in  the  same  family,  not  to 
mention  the  frequent  introduction  of  a  train  of  natural 
children,  and  the  names  and  pedigrees  of  their  mothers, 
reduce  an  English  genealogist  to  despair.  "  Oh!"  said 
a  late  Garter,  indicating  the  genealogical  MSS.  left  to 
the  College  of  Arms  by  Sir  Isaac  Heard,  **  Oh !  those 
are  Welsh  pedigrees ;  we  have  nothing  to  say  to  them." 
In  truth  the  Welsh  counties  were  seldom,  if  ever,  in- 
cluded in  the  Visitations  of  the  English  Heralds. 

And  yet  these  Welsh  genealogies  are  really  extremely 
curious,  and  for  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
probably  fairly  true.  To  what  extent  the  Welsh  bards 
preserved  private  pedigrees  is  unknown,  but,  no  doubt, 
Welsh  genealogy  received  a  great  impulse  on  the  acces- 
sion of  the  House  of  Tudor,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
inquiries  set  on  foot  by  Henry  VII,  and  by  the  Her- 
berts. Still  the  extant  manuscripts,  of  which  there 
are  many,  are  rarely,  if  ever,  older  than  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  more  generally,  date  from  those  of  the 
1st  James  and  Charles.  Looking  to  the  genealogies 
of  Glamorgan,  what  is  most  remarkable  is  the  small 
nimiber  of  stocks  whence  the  native  families  are  said 
to  be  derived.  These  are  mainly  five  only;  Jestyn 
ap  Gwrgaji,  Einion  ap  CoUwyn,  Bleddyn  ap  Maen- 
arch,  GwUim  ap  Jenkyn,  Llewelyn  ap  Ivor,  and 
Gwaethvoed.  From  these  are  deduced  from  three  to 
four  hundred  distinct  families.  Roughly,  it  may  be 
stated,  from  Caradoc  ap  Jestyn,  26;  from  Rhys,  12; 
from  Madoc,  30 ;  and  from  Griffith  ap  Jestyn,  3. 
Einion  ap  Collwyn,  notwithstanding  the   stigma  at- 


ITS  CONQUEST  AND  ITS  CONQUERORS.  39 

tached  to  his  name,  is  recorded  as  the  ancestor  of 
99  families;  Bleddyn  ap  Maenarch  of  46,  besides 
those  pertaining  to  BrecJaiock;  Gwilim  ap  Jenkyn, 
74 ;  Llewelyn  ap  Ivor,  23 ;  and  Cydrich  and  Aidan 
ap  Gwaethvoed,  21  and  50.  Besides  these  were  a 
few  others,  femilies  of  no  great  note,  whose  remote 
ancestor  is  not  recorded,  and  who  chiefly  inhabited  the 
hiU  country  north  of  Bridgend  and  Margam. 

Of  the  descendants  of  the  above  patriarchs,  among 
the  best  known  were,  from  Caradoc,  Avan  of  Avan, 
Evans  of  Gnoll  and  Eagle's  Bush,  Pryce  of  Briton 
Ferry,  Williams  of  Blaen-Baglan,  Thomas  of  Bettws, 
and  Loughor  of  Tythegston.  From  Rhys  ap  Jestyn 
came  Williams  of  DufiiTn-Clydach,  Penry  of  Keedingj 
and  Llewelyn  of  Yms-y-Gerwn.  From  Madoc  ap 
Jestyn,  Llewelyn  of  Ca^rwiggau,  and  the  numerous 
descendants  of  levan  Mady.  From  Einion  sprang 
Gibbon  of  Trecastle,  Prichard  of  Collenna,  Price  of 
Glyn  Nedd,  Prichard  of  Ynis  Arwed,  Powell  of  Loy- 
darth,  Energlyn,  Maesteg,  and  Baydon,  Cradock  of 
Swansea  and  of  Cheriton,  and  Powell  of  Llandow. 
Bleddyn  ap  Maenarch  was  the  forefather  of  Jenkins  of 
Hensol,  Griffith  Gwyr,  Penry  of  Lanedi,  WiUiams  of 
Bettws,  Llewelyn  of  Ynis  Simoon,  Evans  of  Cilvae, 
Jones  of  Fonmon,  Price  of  Penllergaer,  Gethyn  of 
Glyn  Tawe,  Bowen  of  Court  House  and  Kittle,  Powell 
of  Swansea  and  Seys  of  Boverton.  Of  all  these  the 
only  known  descendants  in  the  legitimate  male  line  are 
Evans  of  Eagle's  Bush,  Prichard  of  Collenna,  and  Jones 
of  Fonmon. 

From  Gwilim  ap  Jenkyn  sprang  the  very  copious 
race  of  Herbert,  of  whom  about  seventy-four  distinct 
branches  may  be  traced,  very  many  settled  in  Glamor- 
gan under  various  names,  of  whom  were  Raglan  of 

hangel  and  Pwllyvrach,  Herbert  of  Cardiff,  of  Cogan, 
and  of  Cilybebill. 

Llewelyn  ap  Ivor  was  of  Tredegar,  whence  came  a 
number  of  femilies,  almost  all  bearing  the  name  of 


40  THE   LAND   OF   MOBQAN  : 

Morgan,  of  whom  were  those  of  Coed-y-Gk)res,  Pen- 
Uwynsarth,  Rubina,  Ruperra,  and  Cilfynydd. 

Gwaethvoed  was  the  fruitfiil  stock  of  Mathew  of 
Llandaff,  with  about  twenty-three  cadet  branches,  of 
which  the  most  conspicuous  were  those  of  Radir, 
Aberaman,  Castell-y-Mynach,  St-y-Nill,  Maes  Mawr, 
and  Miros.  These  came  from  Aidan.  From  Gweristan 
ap  Gwaethfoed  came  Thomas  of  Blaenbradach,  a  house 
unusually  bare  of  cadet  branches ;  and  from  Cydrich  ap 
Gwaethvoed  the  immensely  numerous  family  of  Lewis 
of  Van,  of  whom  may  be  mentioned  Williams  otherwise 
Cromwell,  Prichard  of  Llancayach,  and  the  Lewises  of 
Cilvach-Vargoed,  Penmark,  Lystalybont,  Glyn  TafiP, 
Llanishen,  Newhouse,  and  Greenmeadow  or  Pant- 
wynlas,  besides  a  flourishing  branch  in  the  United 
States  represented  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Lewis  of  Phila- 
delphia. The  elder  branch,  but  in  the  female  line 
only,  is  represented  by  Lord  Windsor,  the  owner  of 
Van.  Of  the  strangers  from  England  there  remains 
extant  in  unbroken  male  descent,  one  only.  Basset  of 
Bonvileston,  whose  ancestor  came  in  about  the  time 
of  Richard  I.  Of  the  original  Welsh  families  in  male 
descent  there  remain  two  only,  Lewis  of  Pantwynlas, 
and  Thomas  of  Blaenbradach. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  these  Welsh  genealogies 
have  not  received  a  critical  examination.  It  is  true 
that  they  are  without  dates,  and  present  but  few  of  the 
points  by  which  an  English  pedigree  can  be  checked 
and  proved;  but  allowance  must  be  made  for  the 
habits  of  the  people,  who  had  little  idea  of  the  accu- 
racy derived  from  records.  Here  and  there,  where  a 
name  occurs  in  the  county  records,  as  in  the  Fine  and 
Docket  book  of  the  great  Sessions,  or  where  a  will  has 
been  preserved  in  the  Llandaff  registry,  they  can  be 
proved  to  be  correct.  For  the  rest  it  may  be  said  that 
they  seem  probable  enough ;  the  nmnber  of  descents 
given  through  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth 
centuries  is  not,  on  the  face  of  it,  fabulous ;  and  in  the 
various  manuscripts  there  is  neither  enough  coincidence 


ITS   CONQUEST   AND  ITS  CONQUERORS.  41 

to  indicate  collusion,  nor  sufficient  difference  to  destroy- 
all  belief.  Unfortunately,  neither  Sir  T,  Phillipps  nor 
Sir  S.  Meyrick,  though  they  printed  collections  of 
genealogies,  knew  or  cared  enough  about  the  matter 
to  edit  them ;  that  is,  to  collate  and  compare  the 
several  versions,  and  to  seek  and  import  such  collateral 
evidence  as  might  be  found. 

There  is  no  other  part  of  the  kingdom  in  which  so 
marked  a  line  still  remains  drawn  between  the  residents 
of  p\u*e  British  descent  and  the  settlers  from  England, 
even  after  centuries  of  residence,  much  intermarriage, 
and  no  difference  of  religion.  What  is  at  this  time 
in  progress,  the  opening  up  of  the  coal  field,  and  the 
construction  of  docks  and  railways,  is  doing  much  to 
break  up  the  peculiarities  of  the  county.  The  limits  of 
manors  are  no  longer  preserved.  Manor  courts  are 
rarely  held  ;  copyholds  are  becoming  enfi:unchised ;  chief 
rents  abolished  by  mutual  consent  and  composition. 
On  the  other  hand,  though  the  "Jura  regalia"  and 
Marcher  prerogatives  were  withheld  from  the  an- 
cestors of  the  present  owner  of  Cardiff  Castle,  his 
rights  of  common  and  to  minerals  have  been  preserved, 
and  constitute  a  very  valuable  property. 


42 


THE  CHIEF   LORDS. 

EARLS  ROBERT  AND  WILLIAM   OF   GLOUCESTER. 


Robert  Fitz-Hamon,  of  whom  and  his  conquest  some- 
thing has  ah-eady  been  said,  married  Sybil,  a  daughter 
of  Roger  de  Montgomery,  and  sister  to  Robert  de 
Belesme,  and  by  her  had  four  daughters.  At  the 
instance  of  his  wife  he  endowed  the  old  Mercian 
foimdation  of  Tewkesbury,  foimded  in  715,  and  of 
which  Brichtric  had  been  the  patron;  and  this  so 
liberally  that  he  was  ever  regarded  as  the  real  founder. 
He  found  it  subject  to  Cranboum  in  Dorset,  but  re- 
versed their  relative  position  by  the  removal  of  the 
Cranboum  Priory  to  the  new  establishment,  of  which 
it  was  continued  as  a  cell  only.  The  new  Tewkesbury 
was  founded  in  1102,  and  was  confirmed  by  William 
Rufus  in  a  charter  of  which  Fitz-Hamon  was  one  of 
the  witnesses,  as  he.  was  also  of  that  king's  charters 
to  St.  Peter's,  Bath,  and  to  the  ch\u*ch  of  Lmcoln,  both 
preserved  among  the  public  records.  Robert's  charter 
was  again  confirmed  by  Henry  I,  Robert  and  his 
brother  Hamon  being  witnesses;  and  the  same  king 
granted  a  second  charter  after  Robert's  death,  in  which 
he  inserted  a  donation  for  the  weal  of  his  friend's  soul. 
This  is  the  charter  in  which  is  mentioned  the  parish 
ch\u*ch  of  St.  MaiT  at  Cardiff,  and  the  chapel  of  the 
castle  there.  Sybd  occurs  in  the  foundation  charter  of 
Neath  Abbey, on  the  Calends  of  October  1159,  and,  with 
her  husband,  in  his  charter  to  Abingdon.  In  1101 
Fitz-Hamon  witnessed  the  charter  known  as  the  "  In- 
stitutiones  Henrici  regis" ;  at  least  his  name  occiu^  in 
the  Worcestershire  version.  In  what  is  supposed  to 
be  the  only  extant  charter  by  Fitz-Hamon  relating  to 


THE  CHIEF   LORDS.  43 

Cardiff,  he  gives  to  the  monks  of  Tewkesbury  an  arm  of 
the  Taff  at  Cardiff  for  a  fishery,  and  the  donation  is  wit- 
nessed by  his  wife.  As  early  as  1 064  his  name  appears  in 
Normandy,  in  the  Bayeux  Charters,  and  again  in  1074. 

Robert  built  the  tower  and  much  of  the  existing 
church  of  Tewkesbury,  dedicating  it  to  St.  Mary,  by 
the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  23  October 
1123.  Gerald  d'Avranches  was  the  first  abbot.  Among 
the  endowments  were  St.  Mary's  chmrch,  the  castle 
chapel,  and  lands  and  tithes  in  Cardiff;  a  fisheiy, 
meadow,  and  village  on  the  Taff;  and  the  tithes  held 
by  Fitz-Hamon  s  barons  in  Wales.  To  St.  Peter's  at 
Gloucester  he  gave  the  church  of  St.  Cadoc  in  Uan- 
carvan,  with  Treyguff ;  gifts  confirmed  by  Stephen  in 
1158.  He  gave  also  fifteen  hides  of  land  in  Penhon 
or  Penon.  Among  Fitz-Hamon's  wide  possessions 
occurs  the  manor  of  Kyme,  near  Boston,  now  con- 
spicuous for  its  ancient  brick  tower,  which  manor 
was  held  by  Ealph  de  Kyme,  and  afterwards  under  the 
Earls  of  Gloucester  by  Philip,  and,  11th  of  John,  by 
Simon  de  Kyme. — {Abb.  Plac.,  65.) 

Fitz-Hamon  was  feithftJ  to  Henry  as  he  had  been  to 
Rufus.  His  last  public  appearance  was  at  the  battle 
of  Tinchbrai,  28  September  1106,  where  a  spear  wound 
in  his  temple  reduced  him  to  imbecility,  in  which  con- 
dition he  died  in  the  following  year,  March  1107.  Mal- 
mesbury  says,  "  Hebetatusque  ingenio  non  pauco  tem- 
pore quasi  captus  mente  supervixit."  He  had  been 
taken  prisoner  in  1105,  and  Henry,  to  release  him,  had 
bumea  the  town  of  Bayeux  and  its  principal  church. 
Heavy  offences,  "  Sed  utrique,  ut  speramus,  purgabile 
fuit."  His  body  was  laicl  in  the  chapter  nouse  at 
Tewkesbury,  whence  it  was  translated  to  the  presby- 
tery of  the  ch\u*ch  by  Abbot  Robert  in  1240-1,  and 
over  it,  in  1397,  a  chapel  or  oratory  was  constructed 
by  Parker,  the  eighteenth  abbot.  His  descendants. 
Lords  of  Glamorgan,  were  always  recognised  as  patrons 
of  the  abbey,  and  exercised  the  usual  rights  on  the 
election  of  each  new  abbot.  It  was  also  the  burial 
place  of  the  de  Clares  and  le  Despensers. 


44  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

The  inheritance  was  not  at  that  time  thought  to  be 
so  large  as  to  be  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  kingdom, 
and  to  require  to  be  divided.  Hemy,  moreover,  had  his 
own  views  concerning  it.  Of  the  daughters,  Cicely  and 
Hawise  became  Abbesses  of  Shaftesbury  and  W  Uton. 
Amice  is  said  to  have  married  the  Earl  of  Bretagne, 
but  seems  to  have  died  early  and  chUdless.  Mabel, 
called  Sybil  by  William  of  Jumieges,  was  regarded  as 
the  sole  heiress  and  treated  accordingly.  She  was  the 
great  match  of  her  day,  inheriting  the  Honom-  of  Glou- 
cester and  the  Lordship  of  Glamorgan,  her  father's 
other  lands,  and  those  of  her  uncle,  Hamo  Dapifer,^  in 
England  and  Normandy.  The  latter  possessions  in- 
cluded Thorigny,  on  the  borders  of  Bayeux  and  Cout- 
ances,  two  mUes  from  the  boundary  stream  of  La  Vire. 
Here,  at  a  later  period,  her  husband  built  a  large  and 
strong  castle. 

It  has  been  stated  that  Henry  revived  his  mother's 
claim  to  Brichtric's  ancient  Honour,  and  it  has  been 
supposed,  but  on  weak  authority,  that  most  of  the 
lands  were  male  fiefs,  and  as  such  would  revert  to  the 
Crown.  Probably,  however,  Henry  was  content  with 
the  wardship  of  the  lands  and  the  "maritagium"  of  the 
heiress,  and  allowed  them  to  vest  in  her.  Certain  it  is 
that  Mabel  exercised  rights  of  ownership,  both  during 
her  married  life  and  her  widowhood. 

The  husband  selected  for  Mabel  was  the  eldest  of 
Henry's  natural  sons,  by  name  Robert,  and  distin- 
guished, probably  from  his  birth-place,  as  Robert  of 
Caen.  The  general  belief  has  long  been  that  his 
mother  was  Nest,  a  daughter  of  Rhys  of  Twdwr,  who 
certainly  lived  with  the  king  for  some  time,  and  who 
had  from  her  father  the  Lordship  of  Caerau  or  Carew 

^  This  statement,  which  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt,  assumes  ' 
that  Hamo  died,  at  the  latest,  soon  after  his  niece's  marriage,  but  a 
"  Hamo  dapifer  "  witnessed  a  precept  by  Henry  I  concerning  Savigny 
Abbey  in  1112,  and  a  charter  by  Hugh  Wade  in  1168,  and  other 
documents  in  Normandy.  He  is  called  "  Dapifer  "  or  "  Pincema", 
indifferently.     Who  was  he  ? 


THE  CHIEF   LORDS.  45 

in  Pembrokeshire,  and  by  her  husband,  Gerald  de 
Windsor,  was  ancestress  of  that  family,  who  derived 
their  surname  from  their  office  of  Castellan  of  Windsor 
Castle.  Lappenberg,  who  accepts  Nest  as  Robert's 
mother,  thus  accounts  for  the  number  of  Welsh  who 
followed  him  to  the  battle  of  Lincoln,  and  Palgrave 
rests  upon  it  a  circumstantial  narrative,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  for  the  fact,  which  moreover  was  not  accepted 
by  Dugdale. 

The  dates  of  Robert's  birth  and  marriage  are  unre- 
corded, and  can  only  be  inferred.  He  was  certainly 
bom  before  his  fathers  accession  in  1100,  and  he  seems 
to  have  been  the  eldest  of  Henry  s  many  natural  chil- 
dren. Henry  himself  was  bom  in  1068.  Robert's 
daughter  was  married  to  the  Earl  of  Chester  shortly 
before  the  battle  of  Lincoln  in  1141,  but  as  women 
were  then  married  early,  this  proves  little.  In  1140, 
according  to  the  Gesta  Stephanie  after  the  capture  of 
the  Devizes,  Robert's  son  was  sent  to  share  the  custody 
of  the  castle.  About  1142,  Philip,  another  son,  is  spoken 
of  as  taking  an  active  part  on  his  father's  side,  and  he 
was  married  to  a  niece  or  granddaughter  of  Roger  de 
Berkeley.  Supposing  Philip  bom  about  1120,  and  not 
the  eldest  son,  it  seems  possible  that  Robert  may  have 
married  as  early  as  1116-17,  or  even  a  few  years  earlier.* 
Such  is  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Floyd,  who  has  worked 
out  the  point  with  his  usual  sagacity.  This  would  give 
the  admmistration  of  the  estates  to  the  Crown  for  about 
ten  years.  K  the  marriage  took  place  in  1 1 1 7,  the  lady, 
Fitz-Hamon's  eldest  daughter,  could  not  have  been  less 
than  fourteen,  and  was  probably  nearer  twenty.  Henry 
was  no  doubt  well  aware  of  the  great  abilities  of  his  son, 
and  thought  him  a  safe  man  to  wield  so  great  and 
peculiar  a  power. 

The  wooing  was  conducted  by  the  King  in  person, 
and,  if  faithfully  related  by  Robert  of  Gloucester,  gives 
a  high  notion  of  the  lady's  good  sense  : — 

1  In  1148  he  witnessed  a  Charter  by  Henry  I  to  Savigny,  as 
"Robertus  filius  regis." — GalL  Christy  xi,  112. 


46  THE   LAND   OP   MORGAN: 

"  The  kynge  of  soghte  hyre  sayth  ynon,  so  that  atten  end 
Mabyle  hym  answerde         .         .         /' 

She  told  him  his  wooing  was  more  for  what  she  had 
than  for  herself,  and  that  with  such  an  heritage  she 
ought  not  to  many  a  lover  unless  he  had  two  names, 
that  is,  a  Christian  name  and  a  surname,  and  that  as 
Fitz-Hamon*s  daughter  she  could  ask  no  less. 

"  So  vayr  erytage,  as  ych  abbe,  yt  were  me  gret  saame, 
Vor  to  abbe  an  loverd,  bote  he  adde  an  tuo  name." 

Henry  admits  this,  and  says  his  son  shall  be  called 
"  Robert  le  Fitz  le  Roy,"  a  surname  which,  however, 
he  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  borne.  Then,  with  an 
eye  to  the  future,  Mabel  asks  what  their  son  is  to  be 
called. 

*'  Robert  Erie  of  Gloucestre  hys  name  ssal  be,  and  ys, 
Vor  he  ssal  be  Erie  of  Gloucestre,  and  hys  eyrs  ywys." 

She  answers— 

"  well  lyketh  me  thys 
In  this  forme  ychoUe,  that  all  my  thyng  be  hys. 

..... 
This  was  erlene  hondred  yer,  and  in  the  yer  eyght. 

.  •  .  .  . 

And  of  the  kynges  crounement  in  the  (ninthe)  yere 
That  the  vorst  Erie  of  Gloucestre  thus  was  ymad  there 
Robert,  that  spoused  the  ryght  eyr.  King  Henry's  sone, 
That  vor  hys  gode  dede  worth,  ych  wene  evere  in  mone." 

Malmesbury  says  of  the  Countess — "  She  was  a  noble 
and  excellent  woman,  a  lady  devoted  to  her  husband, 
and  blest  with  a  numerous  and  beautiftd  progeny." 

The  actual  conferring  of  the  title  seems  to  have 
followed  the  marriage,  and  Robert  certainly  bore  it 
1119,  20th  Henry  I.  In  the  chronicles  of  that  period 
the  northern  title  of  Earl  is  often  rendered  by  the 
Latin  "  Consul",  and  Earl  Robert  is  often  called  Consul 
of  Gloucester,  or  "  Robert  Consul". 

During  the  sixteen  or  more  years  that  passed  between 
this  creation  and  Henry's  death,  Robert's  chief  attention 
seems  to  have  been  given  to  his  Welsh  lordship,  and 
whatever  Fitz-Hamon  may  have  achieved  in  subduing 


THE  CHIEF   LORDS.  47 

the  natives,  the  real  work  of  organizing  and  administer- 
ing the  conquest,  and  providing  defences  for  the  con- 
quered territory,  seems  to  have  been  in  a  great  measure 
the  work  of  Earl  Robert.  Fitz-Hamon  must  necessarily 
have  provoked  much  personal  enmity,  and  his  close  at- 
tendance upon  Buftis,  and  his  large  estates  in  Normandy, 
probably  occupied  most  of  his  time  during  the  seven- 
teen years  in  which  he  survived  his  conquest ;  nor  is 
there  any  tradition  or  material  trace  of  any,  even  mili- 
tary, work  in  Glamorgan  which  can  be  ascribed  to  him. 
Earl  Robert,  on  the  other  hand,  was  not  associated 
with  any  of  the  acts  of  violence  connected  with  the 
conquest,  and  his  royal  connection,  vast  power,  and 
the  great  moderation  of  his  character,  were  all  calcu- 
lated to  lead  the  Welsh  to  submit  to  his  rule.  He 
allowed  the  men  in  the  hills  to  retain  unmolested  their 
"  Moes-y-Devod",  or  local  customs,  to  which  they  were 
attached.  The  sons  of  Jestyn  were  confirmed  in  their 
possessions,  as  was  Cynfi:'ig,  whose  two  descendants, 
levan  David  ap  Llewelyn  Vachan,  and  Morgan 
Llewelyn  ap  levan  Mady,  were  the  patriarchs  of 
the  numerous  feanilies  who  dwelt  in  Miscin.  The 
Welsh  Lord  of  Senghenydd  was  allowed  to  retain  his 
patrimony,  and  with  it  a  power,  which  in  the  next 
generation  became  troublesome.  On  the  whole,  the 
Welsh  of  Morganwg  seem  to  have  accepted  the  inevit- 
able, and  to  have  respected  the  lord  s  demesne  lands 
and  those  of  bis  dependents  ;  and  that  they  were,  on 
the  whole,  peaceable  subjects,  and  that  there  was  a 
disposition  to  give  them  fair  play,  may  be  perhaps 
inferred  from  the  constitution  of  the  local  inquests  in 
the  succeeding  century,  when,  even  in  the  districts 
bordering  on  the  hiUs,  the  jurors  were  almost  all 
Welshmen.  The  conquest  was,  however,  far  too  re- 
cent, and  the  Welsh  spirit  far  too  jealous  of  control,  to 
allow  the  lord's  authority  to  rest  alone  upon  an  equit- 
able system  of  government.  Earl  Robert,  who  is  known 
to  have  built  Bristol  Castle,  is  reported  also  to  have 
built  that  of  Cardiff,  and  the  material  evidence  of  the 


48  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

polygonal  keep  and  of  the  outer  wall  is  in  harmony 
with  this  tradition.  The  castle  was  certainly  a  place 
of  great  strength,  when,  ii^  1126,  Duke  Robert  was 
removed  from  the  Devizes  and  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Earl,  who  lodged  him  first  at  Bristol,  and  very  soon 
afterwards  at  Cardiff,  where  he  died  in  1134,  having, 
it  is  said,  lost  his  eyesight, — 

"  In  Cardiff  he  a  captive  lay, 

Whose  windows  were  but  niggard  of  their  light." 

» 

That  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  castle  may  be  assumed, 
but  the  keep  is  the  only  extant  part  of  it  which  could  then 
have  been  standing.  The  tower  which  goes  by  his  name, 
and  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  died,  is  certainly  later. 
Earl  Robert  seems  also  to  have  built  a  castle  at  Uan- 
trissant,  and  the  accounts  of  the  Lordship  in  1184 
show  that  the  castles  of  Newport,  Kenfig,  and  Neath 
were  at  that  time  regularly  established  fortresses, 
Penllyne  keep,  with  its  herring-bone  masonry,  is  pro- 
bably a  work  of  Earl  Robert's  time,  although  the 
Norrises  do  not  appear  to  have  held  the  fief  until 
Robert  Norris  received  it  from  William,  the  Earl's 
successor,  whose  vicecomes  he  was.  The  older  remains 
of  the  castles  of  Sully,  Fonmon,  Castleton,  Dunraven, 
and  Ogmore,  the  seats  of  the  families  of  Sully,  St. 
John,  Nerberd,  Butler,  and  De  Londres,  point  to  the 
same  period,  as  do  the  walls  and  gate  of  the  castle 
of  Newcastle,  and  the  oldest  part  of  the  Turberville 
castle  of  Coyty. 

Earl  Robert's  rule  also  produced  works  of  a  more 

Sacific  character.  In  1147  he  founded  the  Abbey  of 
[argam  and  endowed  it  with  lands  between  Kenfig 
and  the  Avan.  To  de  Granville's  foundation  of  Neath 
Abbey,  to  which  he  succeeded  as  patron,  he  gave 
Ponte  and  Blackscarr.  These  two  foundations,  though 
occasionally  attacked  by  the  Welsh,  were,  on  the 
whole,  popular  with  them,  and  received  firom  the 
native  lords  very  large  additions  to  their  possessions. 
Also,  in  1126,  he  healed  a  long  open  sore  between 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  49 

the  lords  of  Glamorgan  and  their  bishops.  Besides 
other  concessions,  the  Earl  gave  a  fishery  on  the  Ely, 
one  hundred  acres  of  cultivable  land  m  the  marsh 
between  Taff  and  Ely,  the  right  to  take  timber  from 
certain  forests  for  the  repairs  of  the  church,  and  the 
chapel  of  Stuntaff  or  Whitchurch,  the  parishioners  of 
which  he  allowed  to  attend  Uandaff  at  Christmas, 
Easter,  and  Pentecost,  and  to  be  buried  in  Uandaff, 
with  other  concessions.  The  Bishop,  on  his  part, 
agreed  to  set  aside  divers  complaints  he  had  to  make, 
and  so  to  adjust  his  sluice  tnat  the  passage  of  the 
river  should  not  be  impeded,  save  in  times  of  flood, 
from  above  or  below.  Tne  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop's 
manor  court  was  settled,  and  it  was  agreed  that 
ordeals  by  fire,  jvdicia  ferri,  should  be  tried  at  Llan- 
daff,  and  by  water,  fossa  judicicdis  aqua,  on  the 
Bishop's  land  near  Cardiff  Castle.  Judicial  duels  be- 
tween mixed  parties  were  to  be  fought  out  in  the 
castle,  but  those  between  the  Bishop's  people  only 
were  to  be  fought  at  Uandaff.  The  concord  was 
drawn  up  before  the  King  with  great  formality,  and 
among  the  witnesses  are  found,  besides  many  Bishops 
and  great  nobles,  Archdeacon  Uchtred,  Isaac  the 
Bishop's  chaplain,  Richard  Vicecomes  de  Kardi,  Pagan 
de  TurbervUle,  Rodbert  Fitz-Roger,  Richard  de  St. 
Quintin,  Maurice  de  Londres,  Odo  Sor,  and  Gauff:  de 
Maisi. 

Earl  Robert's  attention  to  his  Welsh  lordship  did 
not  lead  him  to  neglect  the  interests  of  his  father. 
He  served  with  Henry  at  the  battle  of  Brennevile 
in  1119,  and  was  at  the  taking  of  By  ton  Castle 
in  1122,  and  in  1127  was  among  those  who  swore 
in  Henry's  presence  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  his 
daughter,  a  pledge  which  he  amply  redeemed,  though 
supposed  by  some  writers  to  have  had  an  eye  himself 
to  the  succession. 

Neath  Abbey  ^as  founded  about  1129  by  Richard 
de  Granville,  Fitz-Hamon's  chief  baron,  and  probably 
his  near  relative.     The  foundation  charter  is  not  dated, 

E 


50  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

but  it  runs  in  the  names  of  Richard  de  Granville  and 
Constantia  his  wife,  and  provides  for  the  weal  of  Robert, 
Earl  of  Gloucester,  Mabel  his  wife,  and  William  their 
son.  Amongst  the  witnesses  were  Richard  de  St. 
Quintin,  Robert  de  Umfraville,  Pagan  de  Turberville, 
William  Pincerna,  and  Robert  de  Granville,  all  Gla- 
morgan Barons  ;  and  the  Earl  undertook  to  guard  and 
defend  the  gifts. 

Henry  died  Dec.  1st,  1135,  and,  it  is  stated  by 
Orderic,  placed,  on  his  death  bed,  in  the  hands  of 
Robert  £60,000  for  the  payment  of  his  household  and 
immediate  followers.  His  death  was  followed,  April  15, 
1136,  by  a  rising  in  South  Wales,  in  which  Richard 
Fitz-Gilbert,  son  of  the  conqueror  of  Cardigan,  was 
slain.  The  Welsh  inburst  was  severe.  Whether  they 
actually  recovered  Gower  from  Henry  de  Bellomont  is 
uncertain,  but  they  destroyed  many  castles,  churches, 
and  houses,  and  slaughtered  both  rich  and  poor.  This 
is  the  rising  that  seems  to  have  caused  de  Granville  to 
retire  from  Neath  to  his  Devon  lordship,  leaving  his 
fief  in  the  hands  of  his  chief  lord.  Giraldus  says, 
after  crossing  the  Nedd  "we  proceeded  towards  the 
River  Lochor,  through  the  plain  in  which  Howel  ap 
Meredith  of  Brecknock,  after  the  death  of  Henry  I, 
gained  a  signal  victory  over  the  English,"  and  Florence 
of  Worcester  mentions  a  severe  battle  fought  in  Gower 
Jan.  1,  1136.  between  the  Normans  ani  the  Welsh, 
after  which  the  main  inroad  occurred  and  Richard 
Fitz-Gilbert  fell.  The  Welsh  occupation  of  Gower 
must  have  rendered  De  Granville's  position  on  the 
Nedd  one  of  great  danger,  and  it  was  probably  under 
this  pressure  that  he  retired. 

Earl  Robert  returned  to  England  with  Henry's 
corpse,  and  probably  at  that  time  regarded  Matilda's 
cause  as  hopeless,  for  he  made  terms  with  Stephen, 
and  gave  in  his  allegiance,  though  upon  conditions 
which  gave  to  his  adhesion  a  great  air  of  equality. 
In  1136  his  name,  as  Robert,  Earl  of  Gloucester, 
appears  as  a  witness  to  Stephen's  Charter  de  liherta- 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  51 

tihitSj  etc.  In  1138  he  received  from  Stephen  a  confir- 
mation of  Fitz-Hamon's  gifts  to  St.  Peter  s,  Gloucester, 
and  those  of  St.  Michael's,  Ogmore,  and  St.  Bride's, 
which  a  letter  of  Henry,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Papal 
Legate  in  1139-1148,  mentions  as  proceeding  from 
Maurice  de  Londres.  The  Legate's  letter  relates  to 
a  chapel  built  in  Llancarvan  parish  contrary  to  the 
wish  of  the  Abbot  of  St.  Peter's,  and  in  which  the 
Bishop  is  directed  not  to  allow  service  to  be  performed. 
This  letter  is  enforced  by  one  of  a  similar  character 
from  Archbishop  Theobald.  According  to  the  Glou- 
cester cartulary,  the  donations  of  Maurice,  son  of 
William  de  Londres,  were  made  in  1141,  but  if  the 
date  of  Stephen's  charter  be  correct,  this  must  have 
been  a  confirmation  only.  The  donations  were  St. 
Michael  of  Ewenny,  St.  Bride's  with  the  chapel  of 
Ogmore  of  Lanfey,  and  the  churches  of  St.  Michael's 
of  Colveston  (Colwinston),  of  Oystermouth  in  Gower, 
and  of  Penbrae. 

In  1138  Earl  Eobert  built  Bristol  Castle,  a  very 
strong  fortress,  at  the  iunction  of  the  Frome  with  the 
A™n%  a  ve^  low  mUy  district.  This  castle  haa 
long  been  destroyed,  save  a  crypt.  It  is  said  to  have 
haa  a  rectangular  keep,  whicn,  in  such  a  position,  is 
probable,  and  of  which  the  well  has  been  recently  dis- 
covered. The  keep  was  &ced  with  Caen  stone.  In 
the  following  year,  late  in  the  summer,  the  Earl 
brought  over  his  sister  to  England,  landing  at  Ports- 
mouth, whence  he  lodged  her  at  Arundel,  the  polygonal 
keep  and  gatehouse  of  which  had  recently  been  con- 
structed by  William  d'Albini,  who  had  married  Adeliza, 
the  second  wife  and  widow  of  Henry  I.  On  hearing  of 
the  Empress's  arrival,  Stephen  at  once  broke  up  the 
siege  of  Marlborough  and  appeared  before  Arundel. 
By  some  accounts,  his  courtesy  was  such  that  he 
allowed  her  to  retire  with  her  brother  to  Walling- 
ford,  to  Brian  Fitz-Count,  whence  she  went  to  Milo, 
the  Constable  of  England,  at  Gloucester,  and  thence, 
as  a  very  strong  retreat,  to  Bristol.  Early  in  October 
Earl  Eobert's  preparations  were  completed,  and  in 

E  2 


52  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

December,  while  Stephen  was  attacking  Wallingford 
by  means  of  a  great  wooden  tower  or  Trwlvoisin^  he 
took  Worcester,  and,  in  the  following  April,  Notting- 
ham. Stephen  in  the  meantime  had  attacked  and 
failed  before  Bristol,  and  had  ravaged  a  part  of  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  in  Somerset.  In  1141  Robert 
lodged  some  of  his  English  hostages  with  the  Count  of 
Anjou,  Matilda's  husband;  and  in  the  same  year  he 
fought  the  battle  of  Lincoln,  having  led  into  the  field 
a  large  body  of  Welshmen,  this  being  probably  the 
first  time  that  the  Norman  Lord  of  Griamorgan  had 
been  so  supported.  Stephen,  there  taken  captive,  was 
sent  to  Bristol  Castle,  and  soon  afterwards,  at  Oxford, 
Matilda  created  Milo  of  Gloucester  Earl  of  Hereford, 
Earl  Robert  attesting  the  creation.  In  this  year 
Maurice  de  Londres  granted  St.  Michael's  Churcn  at 
Ewenny  to  Gloucester,  with  St.  Bride's  Lanfey,  Oyster- 
mouth,  and  the  chapels  of  Ogmore  and  St.  Michael  of 
Colveston. 

These  successes  led  to  conduct  injurious  to  the 
character  and  cause  of  the  Empress,  who  disgusted 
her  supporters,  and  in  consequence  had  to  flee  to 
Winchester,  where  she  held  the  royal  castle  at  one 
end  of  the  city,  and  laid  siege  to  the  bishop  in  his 
castle  of  Wolvesey  at  the  other.  Here,  before  long, 
she  was  blockaded  by  Stephen's  Mends,  and  between 
them  and  the  bishop  was  so  pressed,  that  she  escaped, 
it  is  said,  in  a  coffin,  and  reached  Gloucester,  while 
Earl  Robert,  covering  her  flight,  was  taken  and  com- 
mitted to  the  castle  at  Rochester,  whence  he  was 
speedily  exchanged  for  Stephen.  The  war  was  con- 
tmued;  the  Earl  frustrated  Stephen's  attempts  upon 
Wallingford,  then  one  of  the  strongest  places  in  the 
south  of  England,  as  indeed  its  extant  earthworks 
still  testify,  and  he  also  hovered  over  Stephen's  march 
to  Winchester,  and  much  impeded  his  movements. 

The  Earl  next  revisited  the  continent  and  brought 

^  Sometimes,  however,  as  at  the  siege  of  Bamborough,  the  malvoi- 
tin  seems  to  have  been  an  earthwork. 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  53 

over  Geoflfrey  Plantagenet,  landing  at  Wareham,  where 
with  some  difficulty  and  delay  he  took  the  castle.  In 
1143,  July  1,  he  attacked  Stephen  at  Wilton  and 
drove  him  out,  and  Count  Geoffrey  returned  to  Anjou, 
taking  with  him  Henry,  the  future  king. 

In  1145,  died  Richard  the  first  Abbot  of  Neath.  In 
1146,  Bishop  Uchtred  of  Llandaff  relates  in  a  charter 
how  in  this  year,  by  the  mediation  and  concession  of 
Earl  Robert,  peace  was  established  between  the  Bishop 
and  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  Tewkesbury,  the  Bishop 

giving  consent  to  their  holding  all  the  tithes  and 
enefices  given,  or  to  be  given,  lawfiilly  to  them  in 
his  diocese,  and  they  yielding  to  the  Bishop  their  tithe 
of  the  cultivated  demesne  in  the  moor  between  Taff 
and  Ely,  and  two  parts  of  the  tithe  of  Merthyr-Mawr 
and  that  attached  to  St.  John's  Chapel.  Further, 
saving  to  Llandaff  its  ovm  claim,  they  consent  to  allow 
to  the  Bishops  of  Llandaff  a  right  of  burial  at  Tewkes- 
bury, of  which  privilege  however  they  did  not  avail 
themselves.  Twenty  years  before  this  the  Earl  had 
settled  his  own  differences  with  Urban,  the  Bishop's 
predecessor,  in  an  amicable  manner,  and  some  time 
afterwards  Bishop  Uchtred's  concord  was  in  like 
manner  confirmed  by  Bishop  Nicholas,  who  succeeded 
him. 

Also  in  1146  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Gloucester 
farmed  out  for  five  years,  for  a  fine  of  £80  in  silver, 
Penon,  with  the  Church  of  Llancarvan,  to  Robert 
Hardmg,  with  power  to  determine  the  agreement  on 
a  rateable  repayment.  This  agreement  was  witnessed 
by  the  Earl  with  the  whole  comitatus  of  Cardiff. 
Afterwards,  during  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Nicholas, 
1153-1183,  the  Abbot  let  Treygoff  and  the  Church 
of  Llancarvan,  saving  the  tithe,  to  Archdeacon  Urban, 
at  606\  per  annum.  Soon  afterwards,  however,  the 
archdeacon,  probably  feeling  a  scruple  of  conscience 
about  the  matter,  with  the  Bishop's  consent  renounced 
his  lease. 

Earl  Robert,  after  having  borne  the  brunt  of  the 


54  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

civil  war,  was  denied  the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  the 
close  of  it,  and  his  nephew's  accession.  He  died  at 
Bristol  in  October  1147,  seven  years  before  the  pacifi- 
cation of  Wallingford  and  the  death  of  Stephen,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Priory  of  St.  James,  his  own  founda- 
tion. Earr  Robert  also  founded  Margam  in  1147,  the 
last  year  of  his  life.  In  1148  Bishop  Uchtred  died, 
and  was  succeeded  at  Llandaff  by  Nicholas,  son  of 
Bishop  Gwrgan.  Uchtred  seems  to  nave  been  married  ; 
at  least  his  daughter  Angharad  was  the  wife  of  Jor- 
worth  ap  Owain  of  Caerleon. 

Earl  Robert  was  one  of  the  greatest  soldiers  and 
most  prudent,  or  perhaps  astute,  statesmen  of  his  day. 
Whatever,  under  other  circumstances,  he  may  possibly 
have  intended,  he  was  a  loyal  promoter  of  his  sister  s 
interests,  and  did  much  to  correct  or  rather  to  check 
her  weak  but  imperious  character.  Like  his  fether 
Beauclerc,  he  was  a  great  patron  of  literature  and 
himself  a  man  of  letters.  He  was  the  friend  of  Caradoc 
of  Llancarvan,  and  probably  the  cause  of  the  Norman 
bias  of  that  historian.  To  him  Geoffirey  of  Monmouth 
dedicated  his  version  of  the  Brut,  and  William  of 
Malmesbuiy  his  history,  attributing  to  him  the  mag- 
nanimity of  his  grandsire  the  Conqueror,  the  munifi- 
cence of  his  uncle  William  Rufus,  and  the  circumspec- 
tion of  his  father.  It  was  unfortunate  for  the  good 
government  of  Glamorgan  that  English  affairs  occupied 
so  much  of  the  latter  part  of  his  life. 

Besides  his  Welsh  endowments,  Earl  Robert  was 
a  liberal  benefactor  to  the  church  upon  his  English 
estates.  He  founded  the  Priory  of  St.  James  at 
Bristol,  in  the  choir  of  which  he  was  buried,  and 
where  his  eflSgy  carved  in  wood,  though  probably  not 
[uite  of  contemporary  date,  is  still  preserved.  To 
it.  Peters  at  Gloucester  he  gave,  1130-39,  Treygofl^, 
and  in  a  later  charter,  1139-47,  he  confirmed  Treygoff* 
with  Penon  and  the  church  of  Llancarvan,  and  to 
Ewenny  the  gifts  of  Maurice  de  Londres,  all  for  the 
weal  of  his  soul  and  that  of  Mabel  his  countess,  who 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  55 

witnessed  the  charter.  In  it  Robert  styles  himself 
"  Robertus  regis  filius  GloucestrisB  Consul".  In  another 
longer  charter,  probably  of  the  same  date,  he  confirms 
the  gifts  of  Maurice  de  Londres  and  Gilbert  de  Turber- 
ville  to  Ewenny,  and  adds  twenty-one  acres  of  arable 
land  outside  the  gates  of  Kenfig.  He  also  confirms 
his  quittance  of  toll  to  Ewenny.  All  this  he  does 
"amore  beati  Michaelis  archiangeli".  Earl  Robert 
is  said  to  have  built  a  castle  at  Faringdon  in  Berk- 
shire, but  this  was  probably  a  slight  and  temporary 
work,  it  may  be  of  timber. 

Countess  Mabel  survived  her  husband  ten  years, 
during  which  time  she  seems  to  have  acted  with 
authority  in  Glamorgan.  Her  earliest  charter  as  a 
widow,  given  probably  in  1147,  is  a  confirmation  to 
St.  Peter's  of  Gloucester,  and  commences  "  M  :  Comi- 
tissa  Gloucestrise,  et  Willelmus  comes,  filius  ejus, 
Willelmo  filio  Stephani  constabulario  suo,  etc."  Fitz- 
Stephen  was  constable  of  Cardiff  Castle.  The  lands 
confirmed  are  Treygoff,  Llancarvan,  and  Penon.  Mabel 
also  gave  to  St.  Augustin's,  Bristol,  sixty  acres  of  land 
in  the  marsh  of  Rhymny ;  and  in  Earl  William's  charter 
to  Neath,  he  adds  the  assent  and  consent  of  Mabel  his 
mother.     She  died  in  1157. 

Her  children  were: — 1,  William;  2,  Roger,  Bishop 
of  Worcester  in  1164;  he  was  Henry's  messenger  to 
Rome  after  Becket's  murder  in  1167,  and  died  at  Tours 
Aug.  9,  1179;  3,  Hamo,  who  witnessed  his  brother's 
foundation  of  Ardennes  in  1139  as  "Hamo  filius  comitis 
Gloucestrise",  and  who  died  at  the  siege  of  Thoulouse 
in  1159  ;  4,  Philip,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Roger 
Lord  Berkeley,  and  latterly  took  part  with  Stephen ; 
5,  A  son  mentioned  by  William  of  Jumieges,  and  who 
probably  was  the  "Richard,  son  of  Robert,  Earl  of 
Gloucester",  who,  says  Orderic,  received  in  1135  the 
Bishopric  of  Bayeux.  As  bishop,  in  1 138,  he  witnessed 
a  deed  of  commutation,  between  Roger,  Abbot  of 
Fecamp,  and  Earl  Robert,  concerning  the  priory  of 
Gilves  (1),  and  in  the  same  year  founded  Ardennes,  an 


56  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

abbey  near  Ca«n,  in  the  charter  for  which  he  is  styled 
"  Richard,  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  son  of  Robert,  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  son  of  the  King  of  England".  Of  an 
additional  donation  it  is  stated,  "Dedit  autem  et 
Robertus  regis  filius  Gloucestrise  consul".  Bishop 
Richard  died  April  3,  1142. — {Gall  Ch.,  xi,  78,  Inst.) 
6,  Maud,  who  married  Ralph  Gemons,  Earl  of  Chester. 

William,  the  second  Earl  of  Gloucester,  succeeded 
his  father  in  1147,  and  his  mother  in  1157,  and  held 
the  lordship  from  the  former  period  thirty-six  years. 
He  is  first  mentioned  in  the  foundation  charter  of 
Neath  in  1129,  and  next  as  governor  of  Wareham 
Castle,  during  his  father's  absence  m  Normandy,  in 
1142,  where  he  was  attacked  by  Stephen  and  the 
castle  taken.  He  commenced  his  rule,  probably  with 
an  understanding  with  his  mother,  by  a  charter  dated 
January  1148,  addressed  in  regal  style  to  his  dapifer, 
barons,  vicecomes,  and  to  his  lieges  generally,  French, 
English,  or  Welsh.  It  is  specially  addressed  to  Hamo 
de  Valoygnes,  one  of  a  family  then  considerable  in  the 
county,  and  it  alludes  to  the  foundation  of  the  churches 
of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Thomas  at  Cardiff.  By  another 
charter  he  confirmed  certain  gifts  to  Tewkesbury. 

In  1153  his  name,  as  "William  Earl  of  Gloucester",  is 
attached  to  the  convention  between  Stephen  and  Maud. 
Also  in  1153  died  William,  the  first  Abbot  of  Margam, 
who  was  succeeded  by  Abbot  Andrew,  who  died  De- 
cember 31,  1155.  In  1154,  October  25,  Stephen  died, 
and  Henry  II  succeeded  to  the  throne.  In  1156, 
Geoffirey,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  died  whilst  engaged  at 
mass. 

A  great  event  in  Earl  William's  reign,  according  to 
the  Welsh  Chronicles,  was  his  war  with  Ivor  ap  Meyric 
or  Ivor  bach.  Lord  of  Senghenydd,  of  which  the  Earl 
threatened  to  deprive  him,  and  whose  stronghold  seems 
to  have  been  on  the  high  ground  above  the  later  fort- 
ress of  Castell  coch,  overlooking  the  plain  of  Cardiff, 
and  placed  most  conveniently  for  a  dasn  at  that  castle. 
No  Qoubt  the  hopes  of  the  Welsh  were  at  that  time 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  57 

much  excited  by  the  ill  success  of  Henry's  expedition 
in  North  Wales  in  1157,  but  Ivor's  enterprise,  as 
recorded  by  Giraldus,  who  however  places  it  in  1153, 
was  not  the  less  a  marvel  of  audacity.  Cardiff  Castle, 
as  may  yet  in  part  be  seen,  was  defended  by  a  wall 
40  feet  high  and  11  feet  thick,  and  was  at  that  time 
garrisoned  by  120  men  at  arms  and  a  large  body  of 
archers  and  a  strong  watch.  In  the  contiguous  town 
was  also  a  stipendiary  force.  Ivor,  however,  with  his 
Welshmen  scaled  the  wall  at  night,  surprised  the 
garrison,  carried  off  the  Earl,  his  countess,  and  then- 
son  to  the  hills,  and  dictated  his  own  terms.  The 
Welsh  pedigrees,  by  way  of  rounding  off  the  story, 
make  him  marry  the  Earl's  daughter,  but  the  more 
reliable  English  records  give  no  support  to  this  part 
of  it.  Ivor's  descendante  long  contmued  to  be  the 
mesne  Lords  of  Senghenydd,  and  still,  both  in  the 
male  and  female  line,  retain  considerable  property 
within  that  lordship,  both  above  the  Caiach  about 
Merthyr  and  Morlais,  and  below  the  Caiach  about 
Van,  Eglwysilan  and  Llanishen;  but  this  raid  pro- 
bably gave  occasion,  a  century  later,  to  the  construc- 
tion of  the  tower  of  Whitchurch  and  the  castellets  of 
CasteU  coch  and  Morlais.  The  grand  border  fortress 
of  Caerphilly  was  due  to  a  more  national  attack,  but 
all  were  built  by  the  de  Clare's  upon  the  private 
domain  of  Ivor's  descendants. 

5th  Henry  II,  1158-9,  Thomas,  nephew  to  the  Earl 
of  Gloucester,  owed  fifty  marcs  to  the  Exchequer  for 
his  land  at  Chichester,  Devon ;  and  in  the  sixth  year 
this  is  entered  de  placitis  of  William  Fitz  John,  wno  is 
remitted  the  fifty  marcs  by  the  King.  Who  Thomas 
was  is  not  known ;  probably  the  same  who  in  1176,  as 
the  nephew  to  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  with  Richard 
his  son,  owed  forty  marcs  to  the  Exchequer.  In  1160, 
during  the  King's  prolonged  stay  in  Normandy,  Earl 
William  took  part  in  an  expedition  against  Rhys  ap 
Griffith,  who  retaliated  in  the  year  following  by  burn- 
ing the  grange  of  Margam.     In  1165-6,  upon  the  aid 


58  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

for  marmng  the  King's  daughter  to  Henry  the  Lion, 
Duke  of  Saxony,  the  Earl  was  rated  upon  36^  fees  in 
Kent,  and  elsewhere  on  274  fees,  in  all  309^  fees, 
of  which  261^  were  in  the  Honour  of  Gloucester.  This 
was  exclusive  of  his  Welsh  lordship,  which  seems  re- 
cently to  have  been  augmented  by  the  acquisition  of 
Caerleon  from  Meredyth  ap  Howel.  In  1166  Robert  (?), 
Earl  William's  brother,  died.  In  1169  the  Earl  founded 
Keynsham  Abbey.  The  invasion  of  Ireland  by  Earl 
Richard  of  Striguil,  in  1169,  was  strongly  supported  in 
Glamorgan ;  and  among  the  knights  who  won  and  settled 
upon  estates  in  that  country  are  very  many  whose 
names  show  them  to  have  emigrated  from  the  lord- 
ship, such  are  Barry,  Cogan,  Kenefek,  Penrice,  Scur- 
lock,  and  about  a  hundred  others. 

In  the  autumn  of  1171,  and  in  March  1172,  Henry 
passed  through  Cardiff  on  his  way  to  and  from  Ireland. 
On  the  latter  occasion  occurred  the  incident  related  by 
Giraldus,  and  which  is  thought  to  mark  the  conmience- 
ment  of  the  movement  for  keeping  holy  the  Lord's 
day,  which  became  popular  in  the  reign  of  King  John. 
Henry  being  at  Cardiff  on  Low  Sunday  (April  23) 
heard  mass  in  St.  Perian's  Chapel,  in  Shoemaker 
Street,  and  as  he  came  forth  and  was  about  to  mount 
his  horse,  a  man  addressed  him  in  English,  saying — 
"  God  keep  thee,  O  king ;  Christ  and  his  Holy  Mother, 
John  the  Baptist,  and  Peter  the  Apostle  greet  thee, 
and  by  me  order  thee  to  forbid  aU  fairs  and  markets  on 
the  Lord's  day,  and  all  not  necessary  labours,  and  take 
thou  heed  that  the  sacred  offices  be  devoutly  adminis- 
tered ;  so  shalt  thou  prosper."  "Ask  the  master",  said 
the  King  in  Norman  French,  turning  to  Sir  Philip 
Marcross,  "whether  he  directed  this";  on  which  the 
man  repeated  his  admonition,  saying,  "  Unless  thou 
dost  obey  me,  and  at  once  amend  thy  life,  before  a 
year  shall  pass  away,  harder  things  will  happen  to  thee, 
which,  so  long  as  thou  livest,  thou  shall  not  shake  off"; 
and  having  so  spoken  he  disappeared,  while  the  King, 
having  mounted,  rode  away  over  Rhjrmny  bridge  into 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  59 

England.  It  was  durii^  this  Irish  journey  that  Henry 
summoned  Yorworth  of  Caerleon  and  his  sons  to  meet 
him  at  Newport  on  Usk,  addressing  to  them  a  safe 
conduct.  While  on  the  road,  one  of  the  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester's men  met  them,  and  killed  Owen  the  son  of 
Yorworth,  on  which  Yorworth,  distrustful,  returned, 
and  laid  waste  the  country  towards  Gloucester.  Henry 
finally  took  possession  of  Caerleon;  in  revenge  for 
which,  in  July  1174,  when  Henry  was  beyond  the  sea, 
Yorworth  and  Morgan  ap  Sissylt  ap  Dynval  destroyed 
Caerleon  town  and  castle,  and  wasted  the  neighbour- 
hood, then  in  English  occupation.  In  1171-2  the 
Bishop  of  Llandaff,  the  see  being  much  impoverished 
by  these  repeated  harryings,  received  665.  8(i.,  the 
King's  gift,  and  a  corrody  of  135.  from  Hyde  Abbey. 

In  1173  the  Pipe  Roll  enters  from  Gilbert  de  Um- 
fraville,  £44  10^.  2(i.,  pro  rehahenda  terra  sua,  of 
which  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  had  deforced  him.  There 
was  in  the  treasury  £9  6s.  8c/.,  and  he  owed  £35  Ss.  6c/., 
and  in  the  next  year's  account  he  had  paid  101^.  8d. 
This  looks  as  though  the  Earl's  lands  were  in  the  King's 
hands;  which  is  strange,  unless  indeed  the  King  had 
taken  them  in  hand  on  account  of  the  Earl's  adherence 
to  the  party  of  the  young  Henry,  to  which  for  a  time 
he  either  gave  his  aid,  or  at  least  did  not  support  the 
King,  affecting  neutrality.  That  the  King  was  dis- 
satisfied with  nim  is  also  shown  by  his  having  actually 
imprisoned  him  with  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,  and  by  his 
including  him  among  those  whom  he  dispossessed  of 
their  castles,  when  he  attached  that  of  Bristol  to 
the  Crown.  This  was  in  1175-6,  in  which  year  Henry 
received  at  Gloucester  the  Welsh  magnate  Rhys  ap 
Griffith,  and  with  him  Morgan  ap  (>aradoc  ap  Jestyn 
of  Avan,  whose  'mother  Gwladys  was  Prince  Rhys's 
sister,  and  GriflSth  ap  Ivor  bach  ap  Meyric  of  Senghe- 
nydd,  together  with  another  nephew  of  Rhys,  also 
a  son  of  his  sister;  with  them  came  Yorworth  ap 
Owen  of  Caerleon.  It  should  be  observed  that  both 
Morgan  and  Griffith  were  vassal  barons  of  the  Earl 


60  THE  LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

of  Gloucester,  and  had  he  been  in  a  position  to  enforce 
his  rights  they  would  not  have  been  admitted  to  the 
sovereign.  In  Lent  1177,  at  the  assembly  in  London 
in  which  Henry  arbitrated  between  the  Kings  of  Cas- 
tile and  Navarre,  Earl  William  appears  as  one  of  the 
witnesses  of  the  confirming  document. 

In  1181  Henry  proclaimed  an  assize  of  arms,  cer- 
tainly much  needed,  on  the  Welsh  borders,  but  which 
was  an  assumption  by  the  Crown  of  the  right  to  tax 
rents  and,  in  some  degree,  personal  chattels.  Every 
holder  of  a  knight's  fee  was  to  be  provided  with  a 
cuirass,  a  helmet,  a  shield,  and  a  lance ;  and  so  many 
fees  as  he  may  hold,  so  many  of  each  was  he  to  provide. 
Every  free  layman,  having  chattels  or  a  rental  equal  to 
sixteen  marcs,  was  to  provide  a  hauberk,  an  iron  head- 
piece, and  a  lance.  No  man  is  to  sell,  to  pledge,  or  to 
lend  these  arms  ;  no  lord  is  to  seize  them.  They  are 
to  descend  to  the  heir,  and  if  he  be  an  infant  the 
guardian  is  to  use  them  until  the  owner  be  able  to  bear 
arms.  No  man  is  to  possess  more  arms  than  the  above. 
In  1182  the  Welsh  slew  Ea.nulph  Poer,  the  King's 
sheriff  for  Gloucestershire.  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Llan- 
dafi',  died  6  Sep.  1183. 

Earl  William  died  on  the  night  of  St.  Clement's, 
23  Nov.  1183,  the  anniversary  of  his  birth,  and  probably 
about  the  sixtieth  of  his  age.  Among  his  works  was 
the  building  of  the  town  of  Kenfig,  and  the  foundation 
of  Keynsham  Abbey  at  the  request  of  his  dying  son. 
To  the  monks  of  Neath  he  confirmed  his  father's  gift 
of  Blackscarr,  to  which  he  added  the  right  of  wreck 
upon  their  sea  shore.  To  Margam  he  gave  by  charter, 
before  1166,  tested  by  his  countess  and  addressed  to 
his  sheriff  and  barons,  "  Siwardum  palmiferum,"  with 
his  house  and  curtilage,  by  the  hand  of  Robert  his  son. 
By  another  charter  he  gave  to  the  monks  of  St.  Peter's, 
Gloucester,  freedom  from  toll  in  Bristol,  Cardiff,  and 
Newport,  for  the  soul's  weal  of  himself,  his  countess, 
and  their  son.  To  St.  Augustine's,  Bristol,  he  gave 
the  tithes  of  his  mills  at  Newport,  and  a  tenth  of  his 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  61 

forest  rent  for  Candelan,  with  lands  on  the  river 
Rhymny  near  Cardiff;  and  to  the  church  of  St.  Guth- 
lac,  Hereford,  freedom  from  toll  throughout  his  Welsh 
possessions,  and  the  same  freedom  to  the  monks  of 
Goldcliff,  in  Bristol,  Cardiff,  Newport,  Caerleon,  and 
Chepstow.  3y  another  charter,  preserved  in  the 
Bradenstoke  Cartulary,  he  gave  to  a  certain  "Stemor" 
his  burgage  in  Cardiff  at  12d.  per  annum  rent  instead 
of  25.  Aiiother  charter,  tested  by  his  countess,  relates 
to  what  Mr.  Floyd  supposes  to  be  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Mary  at  Cardiff,  which  he  seems  to  have  rebuilt  and 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary  and  St.  Thomas,  then  recently 
martyred.  There  are  also  other  charters  by  Earl 
William,  relating  to  donations  in  Gloucester  and  Dor- 
set.^    He  was  buried  at  Keynsham. 

Earl  William  married  Hawise,  daughter  of  Robert 
Bossu,  Earl  of  Leicester.  She  died  24th  April  1197, 
having  had  to  stand  up  for  her  vidual  rights.  1st 
Richard  I  she  had  £50  allowed  her  for  her  maritagium 
for  the  half  year,  in  the  accounts  of  the  Honour  of 
Gloucester ;  and  7th  Richard  I,  just  before  her  death, 
she  accounted  for  200  marcs,  or  £66  13^.  4c?.,  in  the 
Pipe  Roll  of  Devon  and  Somerset,  as  her  payment  on 
her  dower  and  maritagium. 

Their  children  were — 1,  Robert,  mentioned  in  the 
Pipe  Roll  1155  as  "Robertum  filium  Comitis  Glouces- 
triae";  he  was  bom  and  died  at  Cardiff,  and  was  buried 
at  Keynsham ;  2,  Mabel ;  3,  Amice ;  4,  Isabel.  As 
Robert  died  young  and  childless,  the  three  sisters  be- 
came coheirs. 

It  was  Earl  William  who  presented  King  Henry 
with  the  spotted  greyhound  so  celebrated  for  his 
fidelity  to  Owen  ap  Caradoc  ap  Jestyn,  having  received 
seven  wounds  in  defence  of  his  master,  who  was  slain 
by  Cadwalader  ap  Caradoc,  his  brother,  who  also  came 
to  an  untimely  end. 

Upon  the  Earl's  death  the  lordship  fell  into  the  cus- 

^  He  also  granted  certain  lands  to  the  House  of  Bolej,  near 
Torigny. — Gall.  Chriit.y  xi,  456. 


62  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

tody  of  the  crown,  and  its  accounts  appear  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  of  the  30th  Henry  II,  1183-4.  These  accounts 
are  very  curious,  and  though  too  long  to  be  given  at 
length,  show  the  value  of  the  Pipe  Rolls,  and  what  has 
been  lost  by  the  destruction  of  the  records  of  the  local 
Chancery.  The  several  officers  who  account  to  the 
King  for  the  receipts  and  expenditure,  half  year  by  half 
year,  are  Maurice  de  Berkeley,  Hamo  de  Valoygnes,  and 
Hugh  Bardolf.  Under  them  are  William  de  Cogan, 
Walter  Luvel,  Reginald  Fitz-Simon,  and  one  or  two 
others  who  were  in  charge  of  the  castles  of  Neath, 
Kenfig,  Newcastle,  Rhymny  and  Newport.  There  are 
also  charges  for  military  stores  and  fittings,  wamisture 
for  these  castles,  and  for  their  repairs,  especially  for 
gates  and  palisades,  probably  barriers  in  advance  of  the 
gates.  There  were  also  horsemen  and  footmen  serving 
S)r  a  term  at  livery  at  the  lord's  expense,  whose  leaders 
were  W™  le  Sor,  W  alt'  de  Lageles,  Walter  Luvel,  Payn 
de  Turberville,  Reginald  Fitz  Simon  and  Hoel  of  Caer- 
leon,  and  allowances  for  the  hire  of  shipping  for  stores 
and  provisions,  and  for  the  transport  of  de  Valoygnes 
and  his  knights.  Tithes  are  paid  to  Tewkesbury  ;  com- 
pensation for  horses  lost  or  killed  by  the  Welsh ;  Roath 
and  Rhymny  bridges  are  repaired ;  and  two  millstones 
put  into  Leckwith  Mill.  Kenfig  town  had  been  burned, 
and  had  to  be  enclosed,  "prsecludenda"  and  the  rents 
remitted  for  a  year.  The  Dean  and  the  Archdeacon 
came  in  for  compensation  for  injuries  done  by  the  Welsh. 
Philip  de  Marcross,  the  Under-SherifF,  has  a  handsome 
present  for  the  charge  of  the  lordship ;  as  the  Sheriff  is 
not  mentioned  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  two  officers 
stood,  as  to  loss  and  gain,  as  they  do  now.  There  are 
charges  for  the  keeping  of  Welsh  prisoners,  and  one 
very  grim-looking  item  for  "  chains  for  Welsh  prisoners 
and  doing  justice  on  them."  The  income  is  derived 
from  a  variety  of  sources — rents,  or  farms  of  manors 
and  nulls,  pleas  of  courts  and  perquisites,  wards,  fairs, 
and  earnest  money ;  lands  seized  because  their  lords 
did  not  discharge  the  service  due,  and  chattels  forfeited 


THE   CHIEF   LORDS.  63 

for  disobedience  of  orders.  Wardships  formed  a  regular 
portion  of  the  Lord's  revenue.  One  occurs  in  the  per- 
son of  the  daughter  of  Guy  de  Trotington,  whose  land 
is  in  the  Lord's  hands.  A  relief  also  is  paid  by  Robert 
de  Cardiff  on  obtaining  seizin  of  his  land,  and  a  fine 
is  levied  upon  Alan  de  St.  George,  probably  on  a  similar 
occasion. 

In  1184  Henry  was  at  Worcester  on  South  Wales' 
affairs.  Rhys  ap  Griffith  had  a  safe  conduct  and  came 
to  the  King,  and  promised  his  sons  and  nephews  as 
hostages.  They,  however,  refused  to  redeem  the  pro- 
mise. It  is  rather  strange,  after  what  had  passed,  that 
Howel  of  Caerleon  should  be  in  the  King's  service 
against  his  countrymen. 

In  1 1 85  the  Welsh,  unrestrained  by  any  giving  of  hos- 
tages, took  advantage  of  the  interregnum,  and  invaded 
and  laid  waste  Glamorgan.  An  eclipse,  which  presented 
the  sun  of  the  colour  of  blood,  no  doubt  was  construed 
in  their  favour.  They  burned  Kenfig  for  the  second 
time — "  it  had  not  been  burned  a  year  or  more" — and 
the  town  of  Cardiff.  Neath  was  attacked,  but  relieved 
by  the  Normans,  who  beat  off  the  swarm  of  Welshmen, 
and  burned  their  machines  of  war.  It  was  then  that,  at 
Llanridian  in  Gower,  St.  Iltyd's  spring  flowed  with 
milk,  and  that  of  so  excellent  a  qualitv  that  butter  rose 
upon  its  surface.  In  this  year  William,  Prior  of  St. 
Augustine's,  became  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  and  in  1187 
consecrated  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  Abbey 
of  Margam. 

On  the  6th  July  1189,  King  Henry  died,  the  lord- 
ship being  still  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown. 


THE   CO-HEIKS    OF   THE   HONOUR  AND 

LORDSHIP,  AND  THE  COMING  IN  OF 

THE   HOUSE  OF  CLARE. 


The  ages  of  Earl  William's  daughters  at  the  time  of 
his  death  are  not  on  record,  but  they  certainly  were 
very  voung.  Dugdale,  following  Walsingham,  says 
that  tne  Earl,  to  prevent  the  division  of  the  heritage, 
adopted  as  his  heir,  at  Windsor  in  1176,  the  King's 
second  son,  John  ;  but  this  must  have  been  with  the 
understanding  that  he  was  to  marry  one  of  the  coheirs. 
Madox  (Bar.  Angl.^  p.  201)  says  that  on  the  Earl's 
death  the  Honour  of  Gloucester,  in  which  he  evidently  in- 
cludes the  Welsh  lordship,  was  escheated  to  the  Crown; 
and  Hugh  Bardolph,  in  accounting  to  Richard  I  for  the 
issues  "  de  tribus  partibus  anni",  says  this  was  "  ante- 
quam  rex  daret  eundem  Honorem  Johanni  fratri  suo" 
(tipe  Roll,  1st  Richard  I).  Nevertheless,  the  subse- 
quent descents  of  both  Honour  and  Lordship  show  that 
they  were  not  held  as  male  fiefs ;  but,  like  all  other 
property,  where  the  law  had  its  course,  descended  to 
the  heiresses,  subject  to  a  purparty  or  division,  and 
subject,  of  course,  during  a  mmority,  to  the  usual  rights 
of  wardship.  When,  some  years  later,  the  male  line  of 
the  de  Clares  failed,  but  very  few  of  their  manors  re- 
verted to  the  Crown  ;  the  great  bulk  of  the  estate  was 
held  by  the  King  as  in  wardship,  and  so  soon  as  it  was 
certain  that  there  was  no  male  heir  of  the  body  of  the 
last  Earl,  on  the  petition  of  the  sisters,  was  divided. 
It  is,  therefore,  probable  that  the  vesting  of  the  estate 
in  John  was  by  an  arrangement  with  Earl  William;  and 
that  this  was  so,  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  after 
John  divorced  the  heiress  he  gave  up  the  estate,  though 


THE  CO-HEIRS   OF  THE   LORDSHIP.  65 

with  a  very  bad  grace,  and  after  considerable  delay. 
The  title  of  Eail  of  Gloucester  was  certainly  a  personal 
grant  by  Henry  I  to  his  son  Robert  on  his  marriage. 
It  could  not  have  been  a  part  of  Mabel's  heritage,  for 
Fitz-Hamon  was  not  an  earl.  With  the  title  Henry 
evidently  made  the  usual  grant  of  the  third  penny  of 
the  county.  The  learned  authors  of  the  Peerage  Re- 
"ports  deny  this,  but  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  Ist  Richard  I, 
after  the  passage  above  cited,  follows,  "et  de  xxxii 
libris  de  tercio  denario  comitatus  de  dimidio  anno ;" 
and  in  the  Roll  of  3rd  John,  Almaric  d'Evreux  had 
xxZi.  of  the  third  penny  of  the  same  county.  The  usual 
appanage  of  an  earl  in  those  days  was  the  third  penny 
of  the  pleas  of  his  county. 

The  limitation  under  which  the  earldom  descended 
is  obscure.  It  does  not  appear  why  John's  marriage 
should  have  made  him  Earl  of  Gloucester,  as  his  wife 
was  not  sole  heiress  of  her  father,  although  in  Bristol 
Castle  she  possessed  what  was  probably  then  regarded 
as  the  "  caput  Honoris  Gloucestrise '.  Gloucester, 
which  she  did  not  possess,  might  probably  be  the 
"caput  Comitatus,"  but  it  was  never  held  by  the  earls. 

On  Earl  WilUam's  death  Henry  stepped  in,  as 
guardian  of  the  infant  co-heiresses  and  custos  of  the 
lands.  The  latter  he  held  about  six  years,  when  the 
issues  were  returned  as  a  branch  of  the  royal  revenue. 
Thus,  33rd  Henry  II,  1186-7,  Hugh  Bardolph  ac- 
counted for  the  scutages,  "  quia  Honor  est  in  manu 
regis,"  and  in  the  same  year  is  an  account  of  £43  175. 7d. 
for  works  at  Kenefit  Castle,  probablv  Kenfig,  in  Gla- 
morgan, though  possibly  a  Herefordsnire  fortress. 

On  Henry's  death  the  wardship  passed  with  the 
crown  to  Richard,  and  the  accounts,  oesides  the  third 
penny  mentioned  above,  show  "et  comitissse  Gloucestriae 
£50  pro  dote  et  maritagio  suo  de  dimidio  anno  per 
Ran'  ae  Glanviirprecepto  regis,"  This  was  the  Countess 
Dowager.  Other  entries  show  that  Bardolf  accounted 
for  the  Castle  of  Caermarthen  and  for  works  at  Bristol 
Castle,  as  well  as  for  certain  issues  from  the  Abbot  of 

p 


66  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Keynsham.  Among  the  tenants  Henry  de  Umfranvill 
owed  £4  for  his  relief,  and  Roger  de  Maisi£45  for  nine 
knight's  fees  held  of  the  Honour,  but  probably,  in  strict- 
ness, of  the  Lordship  of  Glamorgan.  Fitz-Stephen  seems 
to  have  accounted  for  the  issues  of  the  County,  Bar- 
dolf  for  those  of  the  Honour.  Richard  held  the  ward- 
ship two-thirds  of  a  year,  and  then,  in  1189,  deter- 
mined it  in  favour  of  Isabel,  the  third  sister,  whom  he 
married  to  his  brother  John,  to  whom  she  had  been 
contracted  in  1176.  The  accounts  for  1189-90,  1st 
Richard  I,  show  for  saddles,  etc.,  for  the  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  her  maidens,  £17  2^.  7c?., 
and  for  various  furs  for  her  and  the  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Chester,  as  well  as  for  the  Queen  and  the  sister 
of  the  King  of  France,  735.  Ad.  She  had  also  three 
roserells.  John  held  the  Honour  by  baronial  homage 
and  service.  He  lost  it  for  a  time  when  disseized  of 
his  English  lands  by  the  sentence  of  the  royal  court, 
but  regained  it  on  nis  reconciliation  with  his  brother. 
It  seems  to  have  been  in  the  Crown  in  the  9th 
Richard  I,  1197-8,  when  William  de  Warene  was 
custos  of  the  Honour,  and  was  collecting  for  Richard's 
ransom.  The  names  of  some  of  the  knights  in  his  ac- 
counts, as  de  Cardiff,  de  Granville,  and  de  Sanford, 
belong  both  to  the  Honour  and  to  the  Lordship  of 
Glamorgan. 

On  John's  accession  he  became  both  chief  and  mesne 
lord.  Madox  is  careful  to  point  out  that  while  John's 
own  services  thus  became  extinguished,  the  tenants 
continued  to  pay  theirs  as  holding  "  in  capite  ut  de 
Honore."  Also,  as  an  Honour  was  a  Barony,  it  did 
not  merge  in  the  Crown,  as  was  the  case  with  a 
knight's  fee  or  a  demesne  manor,  but  was  held  in 
abeyance  and  distinct,  and  was  described  technically 
as  holden  "  in  dominio".  John's  marriage  was  opposed 
by  Archbishop  Baldwin  as  within  the  forbidden  de- 
•ees,  both  parties  descending  from  Henry  I.  While 
!arl  of  Moretaine  it  suited  John  to  disregard  this 
objection,  but  when  he  succeeded  as  king,  and  had  no 
children,  he  revived  it  and  obtained  a  divorce. 


THE   CO-HEIRS   OF   THE   LORDSHIP.  67 

According  to  the  Annals  of  Tewkesbury,  John's  mar- 
riage, though  contracted  for  in  1176,  with  the  proviso 
that  the  Pope's  license  was  to  be  obtained,  did  not 
actually  take  place  until  Richard's  accession  in  1189. 
It  must  have  been  just  before  the  marriage,  during  the 
episcopate  of  William  de  Saltmarsh,  that  Archbishop 
Baldwin,  accompanied  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  visited 
Glamorgan,  preached  the  crusade  at  Llandaff,  was  the 
guest  of  Abbot  Conan  at  Ewenny,  and  was  guided 
across  the  treacherous  marshes  and  sands  between  the 
Avan  and  the  Nedd  by  Morgan  ap  Caradoc,  Jestyn's 
eldest  grandson,  and  the  Lord  of  Avan.  Richard  s 
letter  from  Messina,  written  about  the  25  th  January 
1191,  is  addressed  to  John,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and 
John  so  styles  himself  in  forwarding  the  letter  to  the 
Archbishop,  although  he  seldom  used  the  title  after- 
wards. In  1199,  30th  October,  he  confirmed  to  Wil- 
liam de  Berkeley  a  donation  made  by  Robert  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  and  soon  after  his  marrjage  he,  as  "  Comes 
de  Moreton",  or  "  Moritonie",  granted  charters  of  con- 
firmation to  Neath  and  Margam.  The  Neath  charter 
has  been  printed ;  that  to  Margam,  dated  Cardijff  on 
the  Tuesday  before  St.  Hilary  1193,  is  in  excellent 
preservation,  and  bears  John's  seal  as  Lord  of  Glamor- 
gan, with  two  passant  lions  on  his  shield.  It  is  one  of 
a  mass  of  similar  documents  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Talbot  of  Margam,  which,  if  examined,  would  no 
doubt  throw  much  light  on  the  early  history  of  that 
abbey,  and  on  the  descent  of  property  in  the  county  in 
the  twelfth  century.  There  is  also  another  charter  by 
John,  without  date,  but  granted  before  his  accession, 
preserved  in  the  Cottonian  MSS.  (Cleopatra,  A  vii, 
73  b),  printed  in  the  New  Monasticon  (ii,  69).  7  Aug. 
1197,  "  Elizabetha  Comitissa  GloucestriaB  et  Moreton" 
confirmed  a  charter  "a  domino  meo  Johanne  Moreton" 
to  John,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  concerning  Malvern 
forest  {Nash  Wore,  ii,  137).     It  is  dated  from  Bee. 

The  divorce  seems  to  have  occurred  in  May  1200, 
and  John's  marriage  to  Isabel  of  Angouldme  foUowed  at 

F  2 


68  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

once,  so  that  they  were  crowned  at  Christmas.  That 
John  retained  the  Lordship  and  Honour  in  his  hands 
is  evident  from  his  grants  after  his  accession.  22nd 
October  1199,  he  confirmed  a  grant  by  Robert,  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  of  Eldresfield,  to  William  son  of  William 
de  Berkeley,  and  18th  April  1200,  a  grant  of  Bed- 
minster  manor  by  the  same  to  the  same.  This  indeed 
he  might  have  done  as  sovereign,  but  in  his  first  year 
William  de  Falaise  and  Master  Swem  account  for  the 
issues  of  the  Honour,  and  probably  of  the  lordship, 
which  for  this  month  are  £223  12s.  3d.  Also,  1201-2, 
Guy  de  CanceUis  accounted  to  the  Crown  for  the 
scutages  of  the  Honour  of  Gloucester,  levied  upon 
327^  fees,  and  the  King  retained  also  the  castle  and 
barton  of  Bristol.  The  Pipe  Roll  for  the  following 
year,  3rd  John,  1202,  has  been  printed.  In  it  William 
de  Falaise  accounts  for  the  Honour  for  the  past  year. 
Among  the  tenants  who  belonged  also  to  Glamorgan 
are  Henry  de  Umfranvill,  who  paid  12  marks  on  5 
fees ;  Roger  de  Meisi,  24  marks  on  4  fees ;  John  le  Sor, 
36  marks  on  14  fees ;  Roger  Corbet,  8  marks  on  1  fee ; 
Herbert  de  St.  Quintin,  3  marks  for  10  fees ;  and  Milo 
de  Sumeri,  5  marks  for  3^  fees.  William  de  Montacute 
and  Ralph  de  Cirecest'  were  allowed  £50  for  the  ex- 

{)enses  of  the  Countess  [of  Gloucester]  at  Bristol,  by  a 
etter  from  Geofliy  Fitz-Peter.    Keynsham  Abbey  paid 
40c?.  for  scutage. 

In  the  next  roll,  4th  John,  the  fees  in  the  Honour  of 
Gloucester  are  304^,  of  which  A7^  are  in  Glamorgan. 
The  Earl  of  Evreux  held  20  fees,  and  the  Earl  of  Clare 
15  fees.  Also  Henrv  de  Umphravill  accounts  for  20 
marks  on  5  fees ;  John  le  Sor,  60  marks  on  14  fees ; 
and  H.  de  St.  Quintin,  50  marks  on  10  fees.  Also, 
13th  April,  1204,  John  confirmed  certain  gifts  in 
Petersfield,  Hants,  by  William  Earl  of  Gloucester  and 
Hawise  his  wife;  and  23rd  June  1205,  granted  a 
*'  masagium"  or  habitation,  in  Lincoln,  to  be  held  of 
the  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  his  heirs.  As  king  he  also 
confirmed  the  charters  to  Margam  and  Neath.      To 


THE   CO-HEIRS   OF   THE  LORDSHIP.  69 

Margam,  his  confirmations,  four  in  number,  are  dated 
15th  May  1205  ;  a  second  probably  in  the  same  year ; 
and  the  others  22nd  July  and  11th  August  1207, 
are  printed  in  the  Rotulus  Chartarum,  as  are  those  to 
Neath,  6th  January,  5th  August,  and  11th  August 
1207.'  Also  in  the  New  Monasticon  (vi,  366),  is  a 
charter  confirming  to  St.  Augustin's,  Bristol,  the 
grant  of  Earl  WiUiam  between  Cardiff  and  the 
Khymny,  and  others  by  Countess  Mabel,  William's 
mother.  Certain  allowances,  apparently  not  very 
liberal  ones,  were  made  to  the  lawfiil  heiress,  who  re- 
tained her  titular  rank.  At  Tewkesbury,  John  built 
the  long  bridge  and  granted  the  town  toUs  for  its 
repair. 

6th  November  1201,  the  justiciary  was  directed  to 
allow  the  Countess  of  Gloucester  to  hold  her  lands  in 
peace,  "sicut  antecessores" ;  and  30th  July  1205, 
"  Our  beloved  Countess"  is  to  have  "  qualibet  septi- 
mana  unam  damam".  6th  February  1206,  she  has 
£12  for  her  expenses  from  the  Exchequer;  and  26th 
May,  the  King  allows  the  reasonable  expenses  of  the 
Earl  (Countess)  of  Gloucester  at  Winchester.  20th 
March  1207,  a  ton  (tonellum)  of  wine,  also  charged  to 
the  Exchequer,  is  allowed,  and  certain  necessary  ex- 
penses for  her  at  Sherborne,  to  be  certified  by  her  ser- 
vant Hamo.  The  Pipe  Roll  of  8th  John  contains  an 
entry  of  40  marks  for  disseizin  for  Amicia,  formerly 
Countess  of  Clare. 

19th  September  1207,  Falkes,  the  King's  bailiff  in 
Glamorgan,  has  an  allowance  for  the  repairs  of  the 
castles  there ;  his  patent  as  Custos  is  dated  February 

1207.  3rd  December,  the  Castle  of  Sherborne  in 
Dorset  is  mentioned  as  belonging  to  the  Countess,  and 
no  doubt  her  residence. 

27th  December,  Falkes  is  informed  that  Gilbert  de 
TurbervUle  has  appeased  the  King  by  the  payment  of 
a  horse  for  his  fine  on  relief  for  his  land.     23rd  March 

1208,  Keynsham  Abbey  is  vacant  and  Gilbert  de  Aties 
is  to  provide  the  canons  with  food  and  clothing,  and 


70  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

Falkes  is  to  give  him  seizin  of  their  land  in  Glamorgan. 
9th  April,  Falkes  is  directed  to  let  William  de  Londres 
have  the  Priory  of  Ewenny,  which  is  of  his  fee.  Falkes 
was  the  notorious  Falcasius  de  Breaut^. 

By  an  entry  on  the  Patent  RoUs  of  5  March  1208, 
John  calls  on  the  Barons  and  Knights  of  the  Honour 
of  Glamorgan  and  of  the  Honour  of  Cardiff,  to  put  in 
repair  his  houses  in  the  Ballium  of  Cardiff  Castle  as 
they  were  wont  to  do,  so  that  they  may  discharge 
their  Castle  guards,  as  they  value  their  fees.  This 
shows  that  the  greater  tenants  occupied  houses  in  the 
Castle  court,  which  were  kept  in  repair  hy  them, 
though  belonging  to  the  lord. 

10th  John,  1208-9,  a  charter  roll  contains  the  ac- 
counts of  Falkes  for  £100  for  the  Honour  of  Glouces- 
ter; for  works  at  Cardiff  and  Neath  Castles,  £22  10.9., 
and  100  marks  for  the  custody  of  Swansea  Castle. 
From  Gilbert  de  Turberville  25  marks;  from  the  monks 
of  Neath  50  marks  and  a  palfrey.  From  the  Abbot  of 
Margam  £17  16s.  6c?.,  and  from  the  same  abbot,  among 
the  "  oblata",  100  marks  for  having  in  free  alms  the 
Manors  of  Lalvereth  and  Haved  Halown  with  appur- 
tenances, and  similarly  the  Manor  of  Pettun  and  ap- 
purtenances, as  in  the  King's  charter.  Agnes,  widow 
of  Hamelin  de  Torinton,  a  family  related  to  the  Umfra- 
villes  and  Sullys,  pays  20  marks.  Philip  de  Nerberd 
accounts  for  £20  for  having  his  land.  Galfrid  Whyt- 
ney  (?)  accounts  for  200  marks  and  a  palfrey  for  cus- 
tody of  the  lands  and  heir  of  Henry  de  Umphraville. 

10th  John,  William  son  of  CaswaUon  was  allowed 
1  mark  for  the  loss  of  his  horse.  In  1210  John  was  in 
Glamorgan ;  28th  May  and  28th  August,  at  Margam, 
then  spelt  Margan  or  Morgan  ;  21st  May,  at  Neath  ; 
and  29th  Mav,  at  Swansea.  At  that  time  Gower 
seems  to  have  been  in  his  hands,  and,  11th  November 
1208,  he  freed  the  English  and  Welsh  of  that  lordship 
from  certain  burthens  connected  with  the  Castle  of 
Swansea.  In  1210,  Rhys  and  Owen,  sons  of  Griffith  ap 
Rhys,  were  sent  as  messengers  to  Falkes  to  try  to 


THE  CO-HEIRS   OF   THE   LORDSHIP.  71 

bring  about  a  peace  ;  but,  notwithstanding  this,  1 2th 
John,  1210-11,  50  marks  were  expended  in  strengthen- 
ing Swansea  Gastle ;  a  not  unnecessary  outlay,  for  in 
1211  the  Welsh,  under  Cadwalon  ap  Ivor  bach,  burnt 
and  plundered  Glamorgan,  as,  in  1212,  Rees  Vachan 
treated  the  town  of  Swansea.  14th  John,  Falkes  de 
Breaut^  is  quitted  £200  for  the  farm  of  Glamorgan  for 
the  preceding  and  current  years.  Slst  April  1213, 
the  King  issued  a  brief  of  inquisition  into  the  losses 
sustained  by  the  Church  in  the  late  discords  between 
the  King  and  the  Clergy  of  England,  and  that  for  the 
See  of  Llandaff  was  addressed  to  Richard  Flandrensis 
of  Glamorgan  and  Walter  de  Sulye.  As  the  see  was 
not  vacant,  they  were  probably  selected  as  upright  and 
independent  assessors.  In  that  year  Gilbert,  Aobot  of 
Margam,  was  displaced,  and  was  succeeded,  18th  May, 
by  John  de  Goldcliffe,  one  of  the  monks.  Gilbert  be- 
came a  monk  at  Kirkstall,  and  died  12th  May  1214. 

A  little  before  this,  12th  March  1213,  the  King 
allowed  to  Isabel,  Countess  of  Gloucester,  "  rationabile 
testamentum  quod  fecit  de  rebus  suis  mobilibus",  pro- 
bably with  a  view  to  her  marriage.  And,  16th 
January  1214,  Peter  de  Cancellis  is  to  bring  safely  to 
the  King  the  Countess  of  Gloucester,  now  in  his  charge, 
apparently  at  Bristol  Castle.  Guion  de  Cancellis  was  at 
this  time  Custos  of  the  Honour  of  Gloucester. 

After  about  thirteen  years  of  widowhood,  which,  in 
a  time  when  a  widow  with  a  large  jointure  as  an  in- 
heritance seldom  remained  single,  may,  without  much 
fear  of  injustice  to  John,  be  attributed  to  his  wish  to 
retain  the  earldom  in  his  own  hands.  Countess  Isabel 
married  Geoffrey  Fitz-Peter  or  de  Mandeville,  the 
justiciary,  who,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  2nd  Octo- 
ber 1213,  became  Earl  of  Essex,  and  had  livery  of  his 
paternal  estates.  No  doubt  the  marriage  took  place 
very  soon  afterwards,  for,  24th  January  1214,  the  Ex- 
chequer was  to  allow  £13  15.9.  8c/.,  to  be  spent  in  robes 
for  the  Countess  of  Gloucester  and  her  maidens,  and  by 
the  28th  they  were  married,  and  GeoflSrey  had  certainly 


72  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

been  admitted  to  her  lands,  seeing  that  in  February  he 
was  ordered  to  be  disseized,  because  he  had  not  paid 
the  fees  due.  The  precept  for  his  admission  "  Honori 
de  Glanmorgan"  is  addressed  to  Falke  de  Breaut^,  and 
dated  26  January  1214. 

The  fine  for  the  marriage  was  20,000  marks,  and  Geof- 
frey's relief  on  taking  up  the  earldom  of  Essex  was  a 
similar  sum,  to  be  paid  in  four  equal  parts.  Probably  he 
contrived  to  pay  the  first  instalment  at  once,  for,  9th  and 
10th  of  August  1214,  the  King  informs  the  sheriflfe  of 
thirty-two  counties  that  he  has  given  Isabel  to  Geoflfrey 
de  Mandeville  to  wife,  and  that  he  is  to  have  the  whole 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  and  to  be  installed  in  all  Earl 
William's  rights,  except  the  castle,  vill,  and  forest  of 
Bristol,  and  the  vill  of  Campden.  The  seizin  of 
Geoflfrey's  own  lands  in  Bucks  was  not  given  till  the 
23rd  of  June.  2l8t  November  in  the  same  year,  1214, 
he  witnessed  John's  charter  concerning  the  freedom  of 
episcopal  elections,  as  "Gaufrido  de  Mandevillse,  Comite 
Gloucestrie  et  Essexie",  and,  as  "  Comes  Gloucestrie", 
he  was  one  of  the  twenty-five  barons  chosen  under  the 
Great  Charter,  15th  June  1215.  In  January  in  that 
year,  he  had  witnessed  a  royal  proclamation  as  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Essex,  and  a  late  convention  as  Earl  of 
Essex  and  Gloucester.  Nicholas,  however,  dates  his 
assumption  of  the  earldom  of  Gloucester  from  1215. 
In  the  Pipe  Roll,  3rd  John,  1202,  £50  is  allowed  for 
the  expenses  of  the  Countess  of  Gloucester  at  Bristol, 
by  two  briefs  of  GeoflSrey  Fitz-Peter,  and  another  £20 
for  the  same  expenses,  "  predictae  comitissse",  also  "per 
breve  G  :  f :  Peter".  At  this  time  the  Honour  con- 
tained three  hundred  and  twenty  seven  and  three- tenths 
fees,  besides  twenty  fees  which  could  not  be  identified. 

Geoffrey's  usual  style  was  Earl  of  Essex  and  Glouces- 
ter, and  that  of  his  wife  Countess  of  Gloucester  and 
Essex.  Her  charter  to  Basalleg,  printed  by  Heam  (A. 
de  Domerham,  ii,  609),  combines  the  two,  and  com- 
mences "Ego,  Isabella, Comitissa  Gloucestrie  et  Essexie, 
consensu  et  assensu  domini  mei  Galfridi  de  Mandevilla 


THE  OO-HEIBS   OF  THE   LORDSHIP.  73 

Comitis  Essexie  et  Gloucestrie".  The  divorce  alienated 
the  whole  Gloucester  interest  from  John,  who  also  so 
mismanaged  the  marriage  as  to  throw  the  new  Earl  also 
into  opposition,  which  continued  during  the  few  months 
that  intervened  before  his  death,  childless,  before  June 
1216,  in  London,  in  consequence  of  an  accident  at  a 
tournament.  John  at  once,  19th  June,  granted  to 
Savary  de  Maul^on  all  the  lands  which  had  belonged  to 
GeoflSrey  de  Mandeville  and  his  brother  William,  then 
probably  in  arms  against  the  King.  John  himself  died 
19th  October,  1216.  The  accounts  show  that  of  the 
20,000  marks.  Earl  GeoflBrey  had  paid  half  only,  and  the 
remainder,  being  a  charge  upon  his  estate,  was  de- 
manded at  the  hands  of  Earl  William,  his  brother  and 
successor,  as  late  as  12th  May  1226  ;  and  long  after- 
wards, 18th  June  1242,  Letters  patent  were  issued, 
allowing  the  remainder  of  the  fine  of  20,000  marks 
made  by  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  with  King  John,  for 
the  marriage  of  Isabel,  Countess  of  Gloucester,  to  be 
paid  by  annual  instalments  of  £40  l().s\,  out  of  the  third 
penny  of  the  County  of  Essex.  While  a  widow,  Isabel 
granted  a  charter  to  Margam,  preserved  at  Penrice,  as 
"Ego  YsabeU  Comitissa  Gloucester  *et  Essex'  in  libera 
viduitate  mea",  and  another  while  still  a  widow,  to 
Caerleon,  but  she  speedily  became  the  third  wife  of 
Hubert  de  Burgh,  then  justiciary.  The  date  of  this 
marriage  is  not  recorded,  but  it  must  have  been  imme- 
diate, for,  13th  August  1217,  all  the  lands  of  the 
Countess  of  Gloucester  were  committed  to  Hubert  de 
Burgh  {Fat.  Roll,  1st  Henry  III,  m.  4),  and  in  the 
same  year  Hubert  had  livery  of  Walden,  a  part  of 
Isabels  dower,  and,  17th  September,  the  Kmg  in- 
formed the  sheriflfe  of  nine  counties  that  the  Countess 
had  come  in  to  his  fealty  and  service,  and  was  to  be 
placed  as  she  stood  before  the  war  between  the  King 
and  the  Barons  of  England.  This  was  under  Henrv  III, 
and  just  after  the  battle  of  Lincoln.  She  died  almost 
immediately,  for,  15th  October,  was  an  order  as  to  the 
custody  of  her   land,  she   being   dead   (P.  Molly  1st 


74  THE  LAND  OP  MOBQAN  : 

Henry  III,  m.  1) ;  and,  30th  October,  she,  which  must 
mean  her  estate,  was  called  upon  to  pay  scutage.  5th 
Henry  III,  Hubert  married  Margaret  of  Scotland.  He 
does  not  appear  as  Earl  of  Gloucester;  probably  he  had 
not  time  to  fiilfil  the  necessaxy  formalities.  He  was 
created  Earl  of  Kent  11th  February  1227,  with  re- 
mainder to  his  heirs  by  Margaret. 

Isabel  having  died  childless,  the  inheritance  passed, 
de  jure,  to  the  son  of  her  eldest  sister,  Mabel,  who  had 
married  Almeric  or  Aymar  de  Montfort,  Comte  d'Ev- 
reux,  who,  as  "  Aumericus  Comes  Ebroicarum",  tested  a 
charter  by  Henry  I  to  Conches  in  1130,  and  is  named 
in  a  Bull  of  Pope  Eugenius  in  1152.  He  died  1196, 
while  the  Earldom  of  Gloucester  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  Crown,  leaving  a  son,  also  Almeric,  whose  position 
with  regard  to  his  mother's  right  is  obscure.  Mabel  is 
probably  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  to 
whom  and  her  maidens  was  allowed,  in  the  Pipe  Roll 
of  7th  Richard  I,  1196,  "£17  2s.  7d.,  and  for  vair  fiirs 
about  37^.,  and  for  a  Roserell  £6".  Sandford  says, 
Henry  II  gave  her  £100  portion,  because  her  father 
had  passed  her  over  and  bestowed  the  earldom  upon 
John.  And  the  Pipe  Roll,  4th  John,  already  quoted, 
shows  that  her  two  sisters  were  allowed  a  share,  though 
a  small  one,  of  the  inheritance,  the  Earl  of  Evreux 
having  20,  and  the  Earl  of  Clare  25  knight's  fees. 

The  date  of  the  elder  Earl  Almeric's  marriage  is  not 
recorded,  but  the  younger  Earl,  in  May  1200,  at  the 
instance  of  King  John,  ceded  his  right  in  Evreux  to 
Philip  Augustus,  for  which  he  had  an  equivalent.  The 
cession  is  the  subject  of  a  document  given  in  the  Gallia 
Cfiristiaiia  (xi,  p.  Inst.),  which  begins  *'Ego  Almericus 
Comes  Gloucestrie",  and  states  that  he  is  acting  "de 
mandato  domini  mei  Johannis  illustris  regis  Angliae", 
who  "  in  suflBciens  excambium  inde  donavit".  William 
Mareschal  is  one  of  the  witnesses.  This  was  in  May 
1200,  the  very  month  of  John's  divorce  from  Almeric's 
aunt,  and  shows  that,  having  himself  no  longer  an 
interest  in  the  title,  he  was  disposed  to  allow  the  son 


THE   CO-HEIBS  OP  THE   LORDSHIP.  75 

of  the  elder  sister  to  assume  it,  as  he  continued  to  do, 
and  was  allowed  some  fragments  of  the  property.  Thus, 
in  the  Pipe  Roll,  3rd  John,  1202,  William  de  Falaise 
accounts  for  1125.  7c?.,  issues  from  the  barton  outside 
Bristol,  "before  it  was  given  to  Earl  Almaric";  and  by 
the  same  accounts  "Almaric  Comes  Ebroic'":  was  allowed 
£20  out  of  the  third  penny  of  the  county.  Also,  26th 
January  1205,  Falaise,  as  custos  of  the  Honour,  was 
directed  to  give  to  Earl  Almaric,  Bradested  ;  and  31st 
April,  Petersfield  and  Mapledurham ;  and  30th  Decem- 
ber, Burford;  and  16th  August  1206,  certain  other 
manors,  all  which  had  probably  been  his  mother  s  join- 
ture. Also,  he  occasionally  witnesses  royal  charters, 
sometimes  as  "A:  comite  Gloucestrie",  and  sometimes 
as"A:comite  Ebroic'",  as  in  1204-5,  or  simply  as 
"Comes  Gloucestrie",  as  a  pledge  in  1205  for  Henry, 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  for  4  marks ;  nor  is  there 
anything  in  the  subject  of  the  documents  to  account 
for  this  variety.  No  document  has  been  discovered  in 
which  he  uses  the  titles  together,  nor  does  he  ever  ap- 
pear as  Lord  of  Glamorgan  or  of  the  Honour  of  Glou- 
cester. He  seems  to  have  died  1212-13,  and  was 
buried  at  Keynsham.  Some  further  obscurities  arise 
out  of  the  disposition  of  the  manors  above  mentioned. 
20th  November  1213,  Gilbert  de  Clare  is  to  have  seizin 
of  two  parts  of  the  land  which  Aumeric,  Earl  of  Evreux, 
had  in  Merlaw  and  Hameldon,  co.  Bucks,  and  Melisent, 
his  widow,  the  third  part.  Also,  15th  December,  the 
Countess  of  Gloucester  is  to  have  her  chattels  in  these 
manors;  and,  4th  January  1214,  the  executors  of  the 
will  of  "A:  comitis  de  Ebroic'"  are  to  have  his  chattels 
in  Thornbury,  Petersfield,  and  Mapledurham.  Also, 
15th  March  1217,  William  de  Cantelupe,  junior,  and 
Melisant,  who  was  the  wife  of  Aumaric,  Earl  of  Evreux, 
are  to  have  her  dower  in  Mapledurham  and  Petersfield, 
which  she  had  from  the  Earl,  her  husband.  Also,  2nd 
October,  Gilbert  de  Clare  was  to  give  to  William  de 
Cantelupe  and  Melisant  his  wife  possession  of  Merlaw, 
as  part  of  her  dower,  and  he  is  to  answer  to  the  King 


76  THE   LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

for  having  disseised  her  of  it.  .  Finally,  in^l215,  about 
the  2nd  of  July,  "Melisanta  comitissa  de  Ebroill",  ap- 
points as  her  attorney  Henry  de  Neford,  in  a  plea  con- 
cerning land,  between  the  Countess,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  the  Prior  of  Dunstable,  GeoflSrey  de  Man- 
deville,  and  Gilbert  de  Clare.  The  chiux5hmen  are  pro- 
bably trustees,  and  GeoflBrey  and  Gilbert  represented 
the  other  sisters. 

It  appears  from  P&re  Anselm's  account  {Hist.  Geneal. , 
etc.,  vii,  74),  which,  however,  is  fiill  of  errors,  that 
Almeric,  evidently  the  son,  married,  secondly,  Mele- 
sinda,  daughter  of  Hugh  de  Goumay,  who  is  doubtless 
the  Melisant  mentioned  above.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  manors  were  originally  settled  on  Mabel,  that 
on  her  death  they  came  to  her  son  Almeric,  and  that 
in  1205  he  was  getting  them  resettled,  on  his  marriage. 
The  ordinary  accounts  make  Mabel  die  before  1199, 
and  her  son  childless  in  1226,  but  the  above  entries 
show  that  he  was  dead  in  1213,  which  may  account  for 
Isabel's  marriage,  and  her  husband's  assumption  of  the 
earldom  in  1214.  Thus,  the  succession  of  the  Earls  of 
Gloucester  from  the  death  of  Earl  William  was  John, 
Earl  of  Moretain,  Almeric  Comte  d'Evreux,  and  Geof- 
frey, Earl  of  Essex. 

The  death  of  Earl  Geoffrey  in  1216  and  of  Countess 
Isabel,  probably  in  1217,  cleared  the  way  for  the  suc- 
cession, and  makes  it  probable  that  the  Anncds  of 
Margam  are  correct  in  stating  that  Gilbert  de  Clare 
assumed  the  earldom  in  1217,  although  Nicholas  places 
that  event  in  1126.  He  was  certainly  the^Iarl  of 
Gloucester  to  whom  the  King  sent  a  messenger  at  a 
cost  of  Qd.y  9th  March  1220,  and  another,  who  being 
sent  to  Clare,  was  paid  1^.,  17th  April  1222,  and  who, 
19  th  February  1221,  was  rated  for  the  scutage  of 
Biham.  He  also  appears  in  the  great  charter  of  Henry 
III  as  Earl  of  Gloucester.  One  of  his  early  acts  wasjto 
confirm  to  Tewkesbury  the  grants  of  his  ancestors. 

However,  or  by  whom,  the  lordship  may  have  been 
held  during  the  forty-three  years  that  elapsed  from  the 


THE  00-HEIRS   OF   THE   LORDSHIP.  77 

death  of  Earl  William  in  1173  to  that  of  the  Earl 
of  Essex  in  1216,  after  the  latter  event,  it  certainly- 
vested  de^  jure  in  the  son  of  Amice,  the  second  sister, 
who  alone  left  issue,  and  it  must  be  allowed  that  the 
new  dynasty  was  one  very  capable  of  upholding  and 
extending  the  title  and  inheritance  of  which  it  thus 
became  the  heir.  The  House  of  Clare  ruled  in  Gla- 
morgan for  four  generations,  during  a  period  of  eighty- 
eight  years,  from  1226  to  1314,  includmg  the  reigns  of 
Henry  III,  Edward  I,  and  a  third  part  of  that  of 
Edward  II,  his  son.  The  long  reign  of  Henry  III,  the 
weakness  and  vacillation  of  his  character  and  conduct, 
and  the  general  dissatisfaction  with  his  foreign  rela- 
tives and  favourites,  gave  great  cause  and  great  en- 
couragement to  the  nobles  to  rebel,  and  at  various 
times,  and  in  the  foremost  rank  of  the  disaffected,  were 
the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Pembroke,  the  former  in 
the  male  line  and  the  latter  in  the  female,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  House  of  Clare,  and  the  chief  lords  of 
the  South  and  West  Wales  Marches.  Their  territory  ex- 
tended almost  from  Pembroke  to  Chepstow,  including 
much  of  Cardigan  and  a  large  slice  of  Nether  Gwent. 
Their  only  rivals,  the  Barons  Braose  of  Gower,  Lords 
of  Brecknock  and  Abergavenny,  were  far  too  violent  to 
have  any  permanent  weight,  or  to  interfere  seriously 
with  the  ambition  of  the  House  of  Clare.  Under 
William  Mareschal  the  elder.  Lord  of  Chepstow  and 
Pembroke,  and  the  heir  of  Strongbow  in  Ireland,  the 
Lords  of  the  March  were  kept  in  tolerable  order,  but 
his  death  left  the  King  without  restraint,  and  the  suc- 
ceeding Earls  Mareschal  and  of  Gloucester  with  ample 
excuse,  if  not  sufficient  reason,  for  taking  refuge  in  open 
rebellion. 

The  history  of  the  House  of  Clare  belongs  quite  as 
much  to  that  of  England  as  of  their  Welsh  lordships, 
and  although  their  near  relationship  to  the  Mareschals, 
and  their  differences  with  the  Sovereign,  caused  them 
to  rely  much  upon  their  position  as  marchers,  they  do 
not  seem  to  have  resided  much  at  Cardiff,  or  to  have 


78  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

pursued  any  steady  policy,  either  of  peace  or  war,  with 
regard  to  the  Welsh. 

GiSLEBERT  Crispin,  the  real  founder  of  the  Clare 
family,  was  the  son  of  Godfrid  or  Goisfred,  Comte  d'Eu 
and  de  Brionne,  a  natural  son  of  Richard  the  elder, 
Duke  of  Normandy.     In  the  foundation  charter  of  Bee 
Ahbey,  about  1034,  he  describes  himself  as  "Gislebertus 
Brionensis  Comes,  primi  Ricardi  Normannorum  ducis 
nepos,  ex   filio   Consule  Godefiido".     These   Norman 
earldoms  are  involved  in  much  obscurity.     Gislebert 
could  scarcely  have   been   Earl   of   the  territory  of 
Brionne,  for  his  son  continued  to  use  the  title  of  Comes 
after  Brionne  had  been  alienated.     Probably  it  was 
personal.      The   sobriquet   of  Crispin   was   borne   by 
another,  also  distinguished,  Norman  family,  of  whose 
founder  the  Monk  of  Bee  records  that  he  had  "capillos 
crispos  et  rigidos,  atque  sursum  erectos,  et  ut  ita  dicam, 
rebursos  ad  modum  pini  ramorum,  qui  ssepe  tendunt 
sursum".    Hence  the  name  of  "  Crispinus,  quasi  crispus 
pinus",  and  such  we  may  suppose  to  have  been  the 
character  of  the  "chevelure"  of  Godfrid  s  immediate 
descendants.    The  county  of  Eu  was  taken  from  Gisle- 
bert by  his  kinsman  Duke  Richard  II,  and  given  to 
Gislebert's  uncle,  William.     Brionne  he  retained,  and 
Sap,  said  to  be  so  called  from  a  "sapin",  or  fir  tree, 
planted  in  front  of  the  church  there.     He  was  one  of 
the  young  William's  governors,  but  was  assassinated  in 
1035.    His  sons  were  Richard  and  Baldwin,  who,  with 
his  brother  "Ricardus  filius  Comitis  Gisleberti",  wit- 
nessed the  conveyance  charter  to  Bury  Abbey  in  1081. 
{N.  Mon,y  iii,  141.)     Baldwin  was  Seigneur  de  Maule, 
and  called  also"de  Sap",  or"le  Viscomte",or"d'Exeter". 
From  him  the  Earls  of  Devon  inherited  Okehampton. 
His  second  son  Robert  had  Brionne. 

Richard  Fitz-Gislebert  was  also  called  de  Bienfeite, 
not,  as  often  said,  from  Benefield  in  Northamptonshire,  a 
manor  held,  as  Baker  has  shown,  by  Richard  Engaine, 
but  from  a  Norman  benefice;  and  de  Clare,  and  de 
Tunbridge,  from  his  two  principal  English  fiefe.  On  his 


THE   CO-HEIBS   OF   THE   LORDSHIP.  79 

father  8  murder  he  and  his  brother  fled  to  Flanders, 
and  returned  thence  to  Normandy,  when  Matilda  mar- 
ried Duke  William,  who  gave  him  Bienfaite  and  Orbec. 
He  also  held  Brionne.  He  accompanied  William  to 
England,  was  present  at  Hastings,  and  was  richly  re- 
compensed in  English  lands.  His  possessions  lay  in 
the  counties  of  Beds,  Cambridge,  Devon,  Essex,  Kent, 
Middlesex,  Suffolk,  Surrey,  and  Wilts.  In  the  Survey 
he  is  styled  indiscriminately  "Ricardus  filius  Gisleberti", 
**Ricardus  filius  Comitis  Gisleberti",  "Ricardus de  Ton- 
bridge",  and  "Ricardus  de  Clara".  His  Kentish  land 
seems  to  have  been  mainly  confined  to  the  Leuca  or 
Lowy  of  Tonbridge,  but  it  is  remarkable  that  neither 
Tonbridge  nor  the  also  important  Barony  of  Hastings 
are  named  in  Dovnesday,  Dugdale  says  he  obtained 
Tonbridge  by  exchange  for  Brionne  with  Archbishop 
Stigand,  but  this  is  exceedingly  improbable.  That  the 
Leuca  was  in  some  way  connected  with  Canterbury  is 
certain,  from  the  claim  set  up  for  it  by  Becket,  on  the 
ground  that  church  lands  were  inalienable.  The  con- 
troversy, however,  seems  rather  to  have  related  to  the 
castle  than  to  the  lands,  which  the  de  Clares  seem  always 
to  have  accepted  as  held  by  grand  sergeanty  of  the  See. 
Tonbridge  and  Clare  contained  ancient  English  for- 
tresses of  the  first  class. 

Fitz-Gilbert's  restless  spirit  was. not  content  with 
176  manors  in  England :  he  burned  for  further  acquisi- 
tions, and  invaded  South  Wales,  where  he  conquered 
Cardigan,  but  met  with  his  death,  being  slain  at  Uan- 
thony  by  Yorworth,  brother  of  Howel  of  Caerleon, 
about  1091.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Neots,  and  it  is 
recorded  of  him,  "Qui  in  re  militari  tempore  Conques- 
toris  omnes  sui  temporis  magnates  prsecipit"  (Cott.  MS.j 
ViteU.,  F4,  f7). 

Earl  Richard  married  Rohaise,  a  daughter,  and  even- 
tually one  of  the  two  co-heirs  of  Walter  Giffard,  Earl  of 
Buckingham,  by  Ermengarde  Flaitel.  This  lady  appears 
in  Domesday,  where  mention  is  made  of  the  "Terra 
Rothais  uxoris  Ricardi  filii  Gisleberti",  in  St.  Neots, 


80  THE   LAND   OP  MORGAN: 

and  she  afterwards,  in  1113,  gave  the  Manor  of  St 
Neots  to  the  Abbey  there,  of  which  she  was  reputed 
the  second  foundress.  She  and  her  husband  trans- 
planted a  colony  of  French  monks  from  Bee,  exchan^ng 
them  for  the  rebellious  Englishmen,  whom  they  im- 
prisoned in  Normandy.  Her  charter  {New  Monasticon, 
iii,  472)  mentions  her  husband,  sons,  and  daughters. 
These  were: — 1,  Gislebert.  2,  Robert  of  Dunmow, 
who  married  Maud  de  St.  Liz,  and  died  31st  Henry  L 
He  was  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Fitz- Walter.  3, 
Roger  de  Bienfaite,  Lord  of  Orbec  and  du  Hommet, 
who  supported  Duke  Robert  in  1080,  but  was  after- 
wards attached  to  Rufus  and  Henry,  whose  life  he 
saved  at  the  battle  of  Brenneville,  near  Andelys,  1119. 
He  died  childless.  4,  Walter  of  Nether  Gwent,  the 
founder  of  Tintem  Abbey  in  1131.  He  also  died  child- 
less. Li  their  mother  s  charter  their  order  is  Rocjer, 
Walter,  and  Robert.  5,  Richard,  Abbot  of  Ely,  died 
1107.  There  were  also  two  daughters,  who  married 
Raoul  de  TiUieres,  and  Baudry  le  Teuton  of  Bal- 
genzio. 

Rohaise  married,  secondly,  Eudo   Dapifer,  the  re- 

5uted  builder  of  Colchester  Castle,  and  founder  of  St. 
ohn's  Abbey  there,  where  she  is  buried. 
Gislebert,  mostly  styled  "de  Tonbridge",  but 
"Comes  de  Clara"  in  his  son's  charter  to  Bury  Abbey. 
He  also  held  his  father  s  conquest  in  Cardigan,  and  had 
Aberystwith.  His  English  predecessor  JElfric,  son  of 
Withgar,  had  founded  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  John 
Baptist,  with  seven  secular  canons,  in  the  Castle  of 
Clare,  whom  this  Earl  replaced  by  monks  from  Bee. 
He  married  Alix,  daughter  of  Rainald,  Comte  de  Cler- 
mont in  Beauvoisis,  a  benefactor  to  Thomey  Abbey. 
They  had  : — 1,  Richard.  2,  Gilbert,  called  Strongbow, 
who  reconquered  Cardigan,  and  inherited  Chepstow 
and  broad  lands  in  Monmouthshire  from  his  uncles 
Roger  and  Walter.  He  was  created  Earl  of  Pembroke 
in  1138.  He  died  1148,  and  was  buried  at  Tintem. 
By  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Waleran,  Comte  de  Meulan, 


THE  CO-HEIBS   OP  THE  LORDSHIP.  81 

who,  says  Anselm,  had  been  mistress  to  Henry  I,  he 
had  Richard  Strongbow,  the  celebrated  invader  of 
Ireland,  and  ancestor,  in  the  female  line,  of  the 
Mareschals,  Earls  of  Pembroke.  3,  Walter  de  Sap. 
4,  Herv^.  5,  Baldwin,  who  adhered  to  Stephen's  cause, 
and  with  his  brother  Richard  witnessed  the  Con- 
queror's charter  to  Bury  Abbey  (?),  and  gave  to  the 
monks  of  Bee,  Palletune  juxta  Sap  {N.  Mon.y  vi, — ). 
6,  Louise,  married  Raoul,  Seigneur  de  Coldon,  living 
1113. 

Richard  Fitz-Gilbert,  Earl  of  dare,  created  Earl  of 
Hertford.  Clare  seems  to  have  been  one  of  these  per- 
sonal earldoms  like  Warrene,  Ferrars,  and  Gimxd, 
which  did  not  represent  a  county,  and  was  not  even 
annexed  to  land,  for  although  Clare  was  a  manor  and 
afterwards  an  honour,  it  does  not  seem  ever  to  have 
been  regarded  as  a  territorial  earldom.  In  the  return 
in  the  Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  the  Earl  of  Clare 
prefixes  his  return  "  Carta  de  Honore  Clar  ^  without 
mention  of  himself.  When  it  became  the  custom  to 
adopt  a  surname,  Gislebert  or  Richard  Fitz-Gislebert, 
Comes,  became  gradually  known  by  that  of  the  chief 
seat  of  his  power,  and  it  is  probable  that  his  correct 
designation  would  have  been,  not  **  Comes  de  Clara", 
but  ''Gislebert  de  Clara,  Comes". 

The  title  of  Hertford  was  altogether  different.  This 
was  a  regular  earldom,  representing  a  county,  and 
endowed  ^ith  the  third  j^nny  from  the  i  Jues  of 
the  county.  Why  that  title  was  selected  is  un- 
known, for  Hertford  town  and  castle  did  not  belong 
to  the  family,  nor  were  they  specially  interested  in  the 
shire.  Indeed,  they  seem  to  have  held  at  that  time 
but  one  manor  in  it,  that  of  St.  Wandon;  nor  were 
they  even  sheriffs,  for  that  office  was  held  by  the  De 
Magnavilles.  The  third  penny,  however,  had  nothing 
to  do  with  land.  It  was  a  grant  by  patent  from 
the  Crown,  and  not  entered  upon  by  seizin.  It 
was  the  official  fee  of  the  English  earls  before  the 
Conquest.     The  date  of  the  creation  of  the  earldom  of 

G 


82  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

Hertford  is  uncertain,  but  the  reservation  of  the  third 
penny  m  the  fee-farm  rents  paid  by  the  sheriff  of  the 
county  shows  it  to  have  been  either  late  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  I,  or  very  early  in  that  of  Stephen.  As  to  the 
limitation,  the  patent  for  the  earldom  is  not  extant, 
but  possibly  it  would  be  held  now  that,  like  that  of 
Oxford,  it  was  confined  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body, 
because,  on  the  death  of  Gilbert  de  Clare  in  1314,  his 
sisters  did  not  take  it.  Gloucester,  however — almost  a 
contemporary  title— descended,  as  has  been  seen,  on 
three  occasions  to  heirs  female,  and  by  the  courtesy  of 
England,  was  assumed  by  their  husbands,  Earls  Al- 
marie,  De  Magnaville,  and  De  Clare.  Bang  John,  who 
assumed  the  title  with  the  junior  co-heiress,  is  said  to 
have  been  created  Earl  of  Gloucester,  but  that  this  was 
unnecessary  is  clear,  for  D'Evreux  and  De  Clare,  whose 
mothers  were  the  other  sisters,  successively  bore,  and 
the  latter  transmitted,  the  title.  Nevertheless,  on  the 
death  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Gloucester,  like  Hertford, 
was  held  to  be  extinct.  The  Despensers,  husband  and 
son  of  the  elder  co-heir,  did  not  claim  it,  and  Audley, 
the  husband  of  the  next  co-heir,  obtained  it  only  by  a 
new  creation,  as  did  a  more  remote  Despenser.  It 
seems,  therefore,  that  the  practice  had  changed,  and 
that  earldoms  which  had  formerly  passed  with  heirs 
female  did  so  no  longer.  It  must  be  remembered,  with 
respect  to  the  earldom  of  Hertford,  that  there  had  been 
no  early  opportunity  of  proving  its  limitation,  as  the 
male  line  had  never  failed. 

Earl  Bichard  seems  to  have  paid  much  attention  to 
his  South  Wales  possessions,  and  he,  like  his  grandsire, 
met  with  his  death  from  the  natives,  it  is  said  from 
Morgan  ap  Owen,  in  the  disturbances  that  broke  out 
after  the  death  of  Henry  I,  in  1135.  His  death  is  sup- 
posed to  have  occurred  in  1139;  so  that  his  enjoyment 
of  the  title  of  Hertford  must  have  been  brief.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  Neot's.  He  married  Christiana,  sister  of 
Banulph,  Earl  of  Chester,  whose  name,  unknown  to 
Dugdale,   occurs  in  her  husband's  charter  to  Bury 


THE   CO-HEIRS   OF   THE   LORDSHIP.  83 

Abbey.  They  had — 1,  Gilbert ;  2,  Roger,  successively 
Eaxls  ;  3,  Walter ;  4,  Alice,  who  married  Cadwaladr, 
second  son  of  GriflGith  ap  Conan,  Prince  of  North  Wales, 
one  of  those  ill-assorted  matches  by  which  the  marcher 
lords  sought  to  consolidate  their  incohesive  power.  It 
must  be  this  Alice  of  whom  Fitz-Stephen  says,  writing 
of  Earl  Roger,  "Qui  et  pulcherrimam  totius  regni 
sororem  habebat,  quam  rex  aliquando  concupierat." 

Earl  Richard,  in  1134,  removed  the  monks  of  Bee 
from  his  castle  of  Clare  to  the  adjacent  hill  of  Stoke. 
It  appears  from  an  Inspeximus  (Pat.,  1  He7i.  IV,  P.S. 
m.  25)  of  the  confirmation  charter  of  Henry  II,  that 
Earl  Richard,  son  of  E^^rl  Gilbert,  gave  for  his  services, 
to  Walter  Bloet,  the  vill  of  Raglan  ^.nd  its  appurten- 
ances, to  him  and  his  heirs,  to  be  held  by  the  service  of 
one  knight's  fee. 

Gilbert,  4th  Earl  of  Clare  and  2nd  of  Hertford.  In 
1146  he  was  a  hostage  at  Stephen's  court  for  his  uncle, 
the  Earl  of  Chester,  to  whom,  however,  he  fled.  He 
died  childless,  in  1152,  nearly  two  years  before  Stephen, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 

Roger,  5th  Earl  of  Clare  and  3rd  of  Hertford.  The 
title  of  Clare  seems  gradually  to  have  been  dropped,  as 
the  family  name  came  into  use,  and,  finally,  the  Earls 
are  invariably  described  as  of  Hertford,  and,  after  the 
acquisition  of  the  Gloucester  lands,  as  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford,  the  former  title  dating  firom  Henry  I,  the 
latter  from  Stephen. 

He  witnessed  a  Bury  charter,  printed  in  the  Coll. 
Topog.  et  Gen.  (i,  589),  and  there  dated  1154,  no  doubt 
in  error  for  1134.  Earl  Roger  married  Maud,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  James  de  Hilary,  and  by  her  had  Richard, 
his  successor,  and  Isabel,  who  married  William  Mares- 
chal^  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  thus  strengthened  the  tie 
of  blood  between  two  powerftd  families,  whose  territorial 
interests  were  already  also  closely  connected.  Earl 
Roger  seems  to  have  had  a  son,  James,  who  suffered 
from  some  congenital  disease,  expected  to  be  fiital.  The 
Earl  offered  40  marcs  to  whoever  should  cure  him,  but 

G  2 


84  THE  LANB  OF  MORGAN: 

would  not  allow  an  operation.  When  he  was  two  years 
old,  his  mother  took  him  to  Becket's  shrine,  and  im- 
plored the  aid  of  the  martyr;  who  cured  him  in  three 
days.  This  was  succeedea  by  another  complaint,  of 
which  he  was  supposed  to  die,  and  was  laid  out.  His 
mother,  however,  undeterred  by  the  rebukes  of  the 
Countess  of  Warwick,  again  implored  the  aid  of  the 
martyr,  and  again  with  success.  {Bened.  Mirac.y  St. 
Thomse,  p.  255.)  Earl  Roger  married  a  second  wife, 
whose  name  is  not  recorded.     He  died  1173. 

In  Earl  Roger's  time,  Becket  claimed  the  Estate  and 
Lewy  or  Honour  of  Tunbndge, "  pridem  a  Cantuariensi 
aUenatum  ecclesia";  a  claim  which  gave  great  offence 
to  both  king  and  baronage,  and  which  was  resisted,  as 
regarded  the  castle,  by  the  Earl.  The  holding  of  the 
Lewy  seems  to  have  been  admitted,  but  did  not  satisfy 
the  Archbishop,  who,  indeed,  also  claimed  Rochester 
Castle.  The  question  was  not  finally  settled  till  1264, 
when  a  survey  of  the  Lewy  was  executed,  and  the  terms 
of  the  homage  agreed  to  between  Archbishop  Boniface 
and  Earl  Richard.  The  Earls  held  as  butlers  and 
sewers,  and  as  stewards,  and  in  the  one  capacity  had  the 
manors  of  Bradstreet,  Vielston,  Horsmandene,  Melton, 
and  Fetter,  and  in  the  other,  Tunbridge  and  Handlo. 
The  fees  of  office  allowed  by  the  Archbishops  were 
splendid.  The  homage  seems  to  have  been  regularly 
paid,  and  often  in  person,  at  the  enthronization  of  each 
Archbishop,  and  as  such  is  specially  noted  at  those  of 
Archbishops  Kilwardby,  Peckham  and  Winchester.  It 
was  carried  on  by  the  De  Clare  heiresses,  and  Hugh 
d'Audley  paid  homage  to  Archbishop  Stratford,  in  1333, 
and  the  Earl  of  Stafford  to  Sudbury,  in  1375.  The 
last  act  of  homage  seems  to  have  been  paid  to  Arch- 
bishop Warham,  when  he  entertained  Henry  VIII  and 
Charles  V,  at  Canterbury,  in  1520.  On  that  occasion 
Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  one  of  the  De  Clare 
heirs,  discharged  the  duties  of  sewer  in  person. 

Richard  de  Clare,  6th  Earl  of  Clare  and  4th  of 
Hertford,  witnessed,  as  Richard  Fitz-Gislebert — ^used 


THE   CO-HEIRS   OF  THE   LORDSHIP.  85 

apparently,  as  a  family  name, — Henry  II's  confirmation 
of  the  Earldom  of  0:dbrd  to  Aubrey  de  Vere.  He  also, 
as  Richard  Earl  of  Clare,  witnessed  letters  by  Richard  I 
20th  March  1190,  and  17th  April  1194,  and  another 
document,  7th  June  1199.  1st  John  he  married 
Amice,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  William,  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  whose  inheritance  neither  he  nor  his  wife 
lived  to  possess.  To  her,  as  to  her  sister  Mabel, 
Henry  II  gave  £100  wedding  portion.  The  marriage 
took  place  before  the  1st  of  John,  in  which  year  she 
pleaded  that  by  a  precept  of  the  Pope  she  had  been 
separated  from  her  husband  Richard,  Earl  of  Clare,  on 
the  ground  of  consanguinity,  and  she  claimed  Sudbury, 
which  had  been  here  at  her  marriage  (^66.  Plac.^ 
p.  25).  In  the  4th  of  John  she  repeated  the  claim, 
and  7th  and  8th  of  John  claimed  the  advowson  of  St. 
Gregories,  Sudbury,  which  the  Prioress  of  Eton  said 
had  been  granted  to  Eton  by  Earl  William,  Amice's 
father  {lb.,  pp.  51,  92).  15th  John,  Amice,  Countess  of 
Clare,  again  claimed  Sudbury,  where  she  founded  a  hos- 
pital. No  doubt  the  marriage  diflSculty  had  been  got 
over  by  a  dispensation  from  Rome.  Earl  Richard's 
seal  is  extant,  and  bears  the  three  chevrons,  afterwards 
so  widely  known  in  South  Wales,  and  adopted  by  the 
Lords  of  Avan,  the  Earl's  principal  Welsh  Barons.  In 
his  time  King  Richard  divided  the  Giffiird  heritage, 
giving  to  Earl  Richard  the  caput  and  estates  in  Eng- 
mnd,  and  to  William  Mareschal  those  in  Normandy. 
It  is  to  be  remarked  that  neither  heir  made  any  daiin 
to  the  earldom  of  Buckingham. 

Earl  Richard  seems  to  have  died  in  1217,  when, 
28th  November,  Walter  Fitz-Henry  was  to  have  seizin 
of  his  lands  in  Kent,  "  salvo  rationabili  testamento 
ejusdem  Comitis"  .  .  "  teste  ipso  Comite";  probably 
the  young  Earl.  Similar  instructions  were  sent  into 
other  counties.  The  Earl  was  buried  at  Clare.  Coimtess 
Amice  seems  to  have  died  before  1226,  the  date  of  the 
death  of  her  nephew  Aymaric  d'Evreux.  Their  chil- 
dren were : — 1,  Grilbert ;  2,  Richard,  killed  in  London, 


86  THE   LAND   OF   MOROAN: 

24  th  May  1221,  and  who  probably  is  the  Roger  de 
Clare,  Earl  Gilbert's  brother,  who  was  allowed  £12 
on  the  11th  February  1226,  for  his  expenses  in  the 
King's  service  with  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  in  Poitou  ;  3, 
Rose,  married  Roger  de  Mowbray.  The  Chronicles 
state  that  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Clare  in  1217 
married  Rhys  Bahan  (Vachan).  She  may  have  been  a 
natural  daughter. 

Gilbert  de  Clare,  5th  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  5th 
of  Hertford,  is  stated  in  the  Annals  of  Margam  to  have 
taken  up  the  earldom,  and  to  have  confirmed  the  abbey 
charters  in  1227,  a  statement  corroborated  by  Gilbert's 
witnessing,  as  Earl  of  Gloucester,  in  1128,  the  declara- 
tion that  the  signature  of  Henry  III  to  public  docu- 
ments should  not  be  valid  until  he  came  of  age.  Also, 
25th  January  1218,  Hugh  de  Vivonne  was  ordered  to 
give  up  the  forest  of  Keynsham  to  the  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester, and,  probably  in  consideration  for  his  "  regni 
novitas",  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  were  "ponere 
in  respectu"  the  Earl's  scutage  then  due,  until  after 
Easter. 

With  his  paternal  possessions  and  those  of  his 
mother  Amice,  Earl  GUbert  inherited  those  of  his 
grandmother  Maud  de  St.  Hilary,  and  a  moiety  of  the 
Honour  of  Gifiard.  The  inheritance,  as  shown  by  his 
scutages,  7th  Henry,  extended  into  nineteen  counties. 
As  early  as  12th  John  he  fortified  Builth  Castle,  and 
took  an  active  part  against  the  King.  He  was  one  of 
the  twenty-five  barons  excommunicated  by  Pope  Inno- 
cent in  1215,  but  at  tliis  time  he  was  a  party  to  the 
negotiations  for  peace,  and  9th  November  had  a  safe 
conduct  from  the  King,  which  was  repeated  27th 
March  1216,  after  the  fall  of  Colchester.  He  sided 
with  the  barons  at  Lincoln  20th  May  1217,  and  was 
taken  prisoner  by  his  kinsman  the  Earl  Mareschal,  who 
afterwards  married  him  to  his  daughter  and  eventual 
co-heir  Isabel,  a  lady  whose  personal  attractions  pro- 
bably made  the  young  captive  a  willing  suitor.  The 
Annals  of  Tewkesbury  give  1214  as  the  date  of  the 


THE  CO-HEIRS  OF  THE  LORDSHIP.  87 

marriage,  but  this  is  almost  certainly  an  error.  In 
1216  (?)  he  was  assessed  for  a  relief  at  £100  for  each 
of  his  Honours  of  Gloucester  and  Clare,  and  at  £50  for 
his  half  Honour  probably  of  Giifexd,  the  reliefs  being 
levied  on  each  Honour  as  on  a  Barony,  without  reference 
to  its  actual  value,  since  Clare  contained  140  fees  and 
Gloucester  over  327.  He  was  also  assessed  upon  his 
lordship  of  Glamorgan,  which  then  contained  27^-  fees, 
of  which  William  de  Kardiff  held  one  ;  John  le  Sor,  1 4 ; 
Thomas  de  la  Mare,  10  ;  and  Thomas  Blund  half  a  fee. 
Probably,  however,  some  of  these  holdings  were  in  Eng- 
land, for  most  of  the  Glamorgan  barons  held  also  of  the 
Honoiu-  of  Gloucester. 

In  1218,  died  Clement,  Abbot  of  Neath,  to  whom 
succeeded  Gervais ;  and  12th  November,  died  Henry, 
Bishop  of  Llandaff,  who  was  succeeded,  October  1219, 
by  William,  Prior  of  Goldcliff.  The  Earl  much  desired 
to  recover  the  famUy  possession  of  Bristol  Castle,  and 
Hugh  de  Vivonne  was  directed  to  restore  to  him  the 
berton  of  Bristol,  the  wood  of  Furcas,  and  the  chase  of 
Keynsham.  This  however,  though  the  King's  officer, 
he  refused  to  do  until  he  was  provided  with  the  means 
of  maintaining  the  castle,  for  which  the  council  had  pro- 
mised him  £100  in  rent  and  100  marcs  in  silver, 
nothing  of  which  he  had  as  yet  received.  The  order 
was  repeated  over  and  over  again,  "multitoties",  in 
the  course  of  1219-20,  but  without  effect.  The  Earls 
of  Gloucester  never  recovered  Bristol  Castle. 

25th  November  1218.  Earl  William  de  Magnaville 
and  Earl  Gilbert  were  allowed  to  settle,  by  a  concord, 
a  question  relating  to  lands  which  they  held  together 
in  wardship,  and  which  evidently  arose  out  of  the 
affairs  of  Magnaville's  brother  Geoffirey.  6th  Henry 
III,  1221-2,  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  is  ordered  not 
to  go  to  Wales  to  take  the  castle  of  Dinas  Powis,  as 
the  King  had  sent  Robert  de  Vallibus  to  receive  and 
deliver  it  to  the  Earl.  This  was  on  the  death  of 
Somery,  Baron  of  Dudley,  who  was  Lord  of  Dinas 
Powis,  and  was  evidently  an  attempt  by  the  King  to 


88  THE   LAND  OF   MORGAN: 

obtain  "primer  seisin"  in  Glamorgan.  In  the  next 
year,  14th  March  1223,  the  Earl  Mareschal's  baili£b 
had  a  safe  conduct  from  Henry  de  Chetham  to  go  to 
Dinas  Powis.  The  Earl  paid  scutage  about  this  time 
for  a  Welsh  expedition,  and  in  1224  the  Welsh  invaded 
Glamorgan,  killing  certain  farm  servants  and  a  shep- 
herd's boy.  Morgan  ap  Owen  burned  a  house,  belong- 
ing to  Neath  Abbey,  with  above  400  sheep,  and  kill^ 
several  farm  servants,  and  dangerously  wounded  a 
monk  and  some  lay  brethren.  In  1223-4,  8th  Henry 
III,  the  Earl  had  a  safe  conduct  to  attend  the  King. 
15th  July  1224,  he  was  to  have  four  dolia  of  the 
King's  best  wine,  at  cost  price ;  an  order  repeated  the 
same  day,  in  the  Close  Rolls ;  and  23rd  September,  he 
was  to  have  five  dolia  more  from  the  wine  retained  at 
Bristol. 

1st  January  1225,  the  Earl  is  to  have  from  the  Sheriff 
of  Gloucester  £20,  as  his  ancestors  had,  "nomine  comi- 
tatus",  evidently  a  part  of  the  third  penny,  as  the  Sheriff 
of  Herts  received  a  similar  precept. 

13th  February,  he  is  to  have  from  the  Constable  of 
Kenilworth  one  hundred  "bresnas"  [wether  sheep  ?] 
for  his  vi varies  at  Tewkesbury,  "et  de  Shepton 
instaurand".  A  messenger  despatched  to  him  by  the 
King,  cost  12d.  28th  August,  the  Bailiffs  of  Caer- 
marthen  are  to  allow  the  Earl  to  hold  the  lands,  late 
of  Thomas  de  Londres,  of  w^hich  he  has  the  wardship, 
with  his  daughter.  This  was  probably  as  chief  Lord 
of  Ogmore.  Eva  de  Tracy  had  her  dower  out  of  the  De 
Londres  lands,  in  Wilts.  Wardships  and  their  sale 
were  a  great  source  of  the  royal  power  and  income, 
and  Earl  Gilbert,  3rd  October,  has  that  of  the  heirs  of 
Walter  de  Tailly,  with  the  maritagiiun ;  and  Waleran 
Teutonicus,  and  Sybil  his  wife,  are  to  give  up  the 
daughter. 

In  1226  the  Welsh  burned  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle, 
and  Laleston,  and  killed  certain  men.  29th  October, 
the  Earl  paid  2,000  marcs  for  licence  to  marry  his 
daughter  Amice,  then  six  years  old,  to  Baldwm  de 


THE  CO-HEIRS   OF  THE  LORDSHIP.  89 

Redvers,  and  £200  in  land  was  allowed  out  of  the 
estates  of  William,  Earl  of  Devon,  Baldwin's  grand- 
father, presumably  for  her  sustenance,  until  she  came 
of  affe.  In  this  year,  2nd  November,  the  Earl's 
daughter  Isabel  was  bom.  A  joint  messenger,  sent  by 
the  King  to  the  Earl  and  the  Earl  of  Chester,  cost  1 5a. 
In  this  year  the  Earl  joined  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  against 
the  King. 

In  1227,  16th  February,  William,  Earl  of  Devon,  was 
dead,  and  the  Earl  had  licence  to  hold  his  lands.  In 
this  year  the  Welsh  burned  the  Margam  grange  of 
Pennuth,  with  many  animals,  and  killed  many  men ; 
also  the  grange  of  Rossaulin,  with  many  sheep,  and 
drove  away  eleven  cows,  and  killed  a  mrm  servant. 
Also  they  cleared  the  grange  of  Theodore  of  animals, 
and  burned  several  horses  and  great  flocks  of  sheep, 
the  property  of  Margam.  4th  May,  Richard,  the  Earls 
brother,  was  killed  in  London.  His  violent  death  led  to 
reprisals  upon  several  of  the  King  s  servants.  On  the 
18th,  the  EarFs  son,  William,  was  bom.  Kenfig  was 
burned  by  lightning,  and  a  horse  killed.  In  this  year 
also  the  Earl  captured  Morgan  Gam  of  Avan,  and  sent 
him,  fettered  by  the  feet,  into  England  for  security. 
This  was  mild  treatment  compared  with  what  Morgan 
ap  Cadwaladr  met  with,  in  the  same  year,  from  nis 
nephew,  Howel  ap  Meredith,  who  put  out  his  eyes,  and 
otherwise  mutilated  him.  Notwithstanding  the  line 
taken  by  the  Earl,  he  seems  to  have  kept  on  some  sort 
of  terms  with  the  Court,  for,  4th  September,  he  is  one 
of  the  Lords  accredited  to  the  princes  of  the  Empire, 
at  Antwerp.  Howel  ap  Meredith,  in  1229,  bumea  St. 
Nicholas  and  St.  Hilary.  In  that  year  Morgan  Gam 
was  set  free,  giving  hostages  for  his  conduct,  which, 
however,  did  not  prevent  him  from  burning  Neath  in 
1231.  In  this  year  the  Earl  is  said  to  have  discovered 
mines  of  silver,  lead,  and  iron,  in  Wales.  The  two 
former  have  never  proved  profitable ;  the  latter  were 
well  known  to,  and,  to  some  extent,  worked  by,  the 
Romans.  1 5th  Henry  III,  the  Abbot  of  Margam  paid 
1005.  for  having  his  charter  confirmed. 


90  THE   LAND  OF   MORGAN: 

In  1230  Henry  made  a  disastrous  expedition  into 
Brittany,  and  of  the  magnates  who  attended  him, 
many,  says  Wikes,  died  before  his  return,  and  some 
after  it.  Among  the  latter  was  Earl  Gilbert,  who  died 
at  Penros  in  Brittany,  25th  October  1230.  His  fiineral 
was  conducted  with  great  state.  The  corpse  was  landed 
at  Plymouth  and  brought  across  Devon  and  Somerset 
to  Cranbourn,  and  thence  to  Tewkesbury,  large  doles 
being  given  to  the  poor  on  the  road  as  it  passed,  and 
silken  cloths, "  panni  cerici",  to  the  religious  houses.  The 
procession  reached  Tewkesbury  on  the  Saturday  before 
St.  Martin's  Day,  and  on  Sunday  the  corpse  was  laid, 
temporarily,  in  its  sepulchre  before  the  high  altar. 
The  final  burial  was  witnessed  by  the  Abbots  of 
Tewkesbury,  Tintem,  Flaxley,  Keynsham,  and  Ture- 
ford  (?)  and  an  immense  assemblage  of  persons  of  both 
sexes,  lay  and  clerical.  The  Earl  seems  to  have  left 
two  wills,  one  dated  Suwick-super-Mare,  30th  April, 
and  the  other  in  Brittany,  23rd  October  ;  both  in  the 
year  of  his  death.  To  Tewkesbxiry  he  bequeathed 
a  silver-gilt  cross ;  and,  during  the  minority  of  his  son, 
the  wood  of  Muth,  by  Severn  side,  which  was  con- 
firmed by  Henry  III  in  1232,  and  reverted  to  the 
earldom  in  1243.  The  monks  laid  a  stone  over  his 
grave. 

In  the  Monasticon  {N.  itf.,  vi,  453)  is  a  confirmation 
by  Earl  Gilbert  to  Keynsham  of  a  burgage  in  CardiflF, 
**  which  was  Goye's",  and  another  which  had  belonged 
to  John  Fitz-Baldwin,  and  of  the  whole  park,  fishing, 
and  fishery  of  Rumeya  (Rhynmy),  and  both  the  vivaries 
of  Raz  (Roath),  with  the  mill  and  great  vivary  imder 
Kibwr,  and  all  the  land  of  Raz,  and  all  the  forest  of 
Kibwr,  to  be  held  as  under  Earl  William,  the  grantor's 
grandsire. 

The  children  of  Gilbert  and  Isabel  were : — 1, 
Richard;  2,  William,  bom  18th  May  1228,  knighted 
in  London  at  Christmas,  1250  ;  3,  Gilbert,  bom  12th 
September  1229,  a  Clerk  in  Orders ;  4,  Amice,  married 
Baldwin  de  Redvers ;    5,  Agnes  ;    6,  Isabel,  bom  2nd 


THE   CO-HEIRS   OF   THE  LORDSHIP.  91 

November  1226,  maxried,  May  1240,  Robert  de  Bruce 
of  AnnandaJe,  who  died  1295. 

Countess  Isabel  married,  secondly,  30th  March  1231, 
Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  much  against  the  will  of  the 
King,  his  brother.  She  was,  says  Wikes,  a  woman  of 
marvellous  beauty.  She  was  known  as  Isabel,  Countess 
of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  Cornwall  and  Poitou,  and 
she  died  in  childbirth  at  Berkhampstead,  17th  January 
1239  or  1240,  and  her  mortal  spoils  were  divided 
between  three  communities ;  her  bowels  went  to  Mis- 
senden  ;  her  heart,  in  a  gilded  urn,  to  Tewkesbury ; 

"  Pars  melior  toto  fuit pro  corpore  missa" 

was  the  Tewkesbury  view  of  the  partition.  The  body 
went  to  Beaulieu.  She  founded  a  chantry  for  Earl 
Gilbert  and  herself  at  Market  Street,  and  Earl  Richard 
founded  one  for  her  at  Wallingford.  Her  will  disposed 
of  a  curious  collection  of  relics.  Her  epitaph  at  Tewkes- 
bury, where  she  herself  had  always  wished  to  be  buried, 
was  as  follows  : — 

Postrema  voto  legavit  cor  Comitissa : 

Pars  melior  toto  fuit  hue  pro  corpore  missa. 

Heec  se  divisit,  Dominum  recolendo  Priorem 

Hue  cor  quod  misit,  verum  testatur  amorem —  ^ 

Hiis  simul  Eeelesiae  sanctee  suffragia  prosint, 

Ut  simul  in  requie  coelesti  cum  Domino  sint. 

The  ancestors  of  Earl  Gilbert  had,  for  eight  genera- 
tions, been  very  considerable  persons,  both  in  Nor- 
mandy and  England  ;  and  their  next  of  kin,  of  the 
line  of  Strongbow,  now  represented  through  a  female 
by  the  Earls  Mareschal,  were  scarcely  their  inferiors 
in  power.  Their  other  cousins,  who  continued  in  the 
male  line  as  Barons  Fitz- Walter,  also  held  large  es- 
tates, and  had  at  that  time  reached  the  climax  of 
their  power  in  the  person  of  Robert  Fitz- Walter, 
styled  by  King  John's  barons  "  Marshal  of  the  army 
of  God  and  the  holy  Church."  The  De  Clares 
were  also  allied  by  marriage  to  the  Earls  of 
Chester  and  other  leading  nobles.     Besides  all  these 


92  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN. 

sources  of  power,  Earl  Gilbert  had  received  a  great 
accession  in  the  large  inheritance  derived  from  his 
mother,  making  him,  by  the  bend  sinister,  which  was 
then  scarcely  regarded  as  a  discredit,  of  near  kin  to 
the  sovereign,  and  endowing  him  not  only  with  the 
valuable  Honour  of  Gloucester,  but  with  the  Lordship 
of  Glamorgan;  the  privileges  of  which  were  of  a  regal 
character,  and  the  position  of  which,  securing  to  him 
an  ahnost  impregnable  retreat,  gave  him  great  weight 
in  the  perpetual  struggles  between  the  Baronage  and 
the  Crown.  From  this  time  the  house  of  Clare  became 
the  acknowledged  head  of  the  Baronage.  Great  per- 
sonal qualities,  such  as  those  possessed  by  the  elder 
WiQiam  Mareschal  or  by  Simon  de  Montfort,  brought 
them  at  times  to  the  front ;  but  for  steady  hereditary 
influence,  supported,  on  the  whole,  by  moderation  of 
conduct,  and  always  by  great  personal  valour  in  the 
field,  no  family  at  all  approached  to  that  of  the  Earls 
of  Gloucester  and  Hertford. 


THE 

EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD. 


Richard  de  Clare,  6  th  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  6th 
of  Hertford,  was  bom  4th  August  1222,  and  was  there- 
fore a  little  over  eight  years  old  at  his  father's  death, 
2  5  th  October  1230.  His  wardship  was  granted  to  Hubert 
de  Burgh,  then  Justiciary,  who  had  married  the  young 
Earl's  great-aunt,  then,  however,  some  years  deceased. 
In  addition  to  the  wardship,  De  Burgh,  26th  Novem- 
ber 1230,  had  a  grant  of  the  homage  and  service  of 
John  de  Braose  for  his  Honour  of  Gower,  described  as 
held  of  the  Honour  of  Caermarthen  and  Cardigan; 
which  tenure  however  was  never  admitted  by  the 
Lords  of  Gower  (P.  Roll,  15th  Henry  III,  m.  7).  Wil- 
liam de  Goldcliff,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  died  before  the 
Earl,  12th  January  1229,  when  the  custody  of  the 
bishopric  was  given  to  Maurice,  archdeacon,  and  Ivor, 
a  canon  of  Llandaff,  and  23rd  February,  seisin  of  the 
lands  was  given  to  the  Earl,  the  Earl  Mareschal,  and 
John  de  Braose,  under  whom  the  bishops  held  manors 
in  different  parts  of  the  diocese.  Elias,  Treasurer  of 
Hereford,  was  confirmed,  30th  August  1230,  in  the 
vacant  See. 

At  Michaelmas,  Abbot  Peter  of  Tewkesbury  took 
seizin  of  their  moiety  of  the  Church  of  Llandir,  pro- 
bably Llantwit-major,  which  William,  parson  there, 
formerly  held.  After  much  dispute  between  the  Abbot 
and  the  Welsh  parishioners,  some  of  whom  wished 
that  William's  brother  should  succeed,  the  Abbot  gave 
way,  but  took  a  charge  of  eleven  marcs  yearly,  the 
Abbey  retaining  a  chapel  attached  to  the  church,  to 
indicate  possession.     It  was  provided  that  if  the  farm 


94  THE   LAND   OP   MORGAN: 

rent  was  not  paid  to  the  day,  the  tenant  should  lose 
his  tenement  tor  ever. 

In  1231,  2nd  June,  Ralph  Mailoc,  a  local  celebrity 
in  Glamorgan,  died.  A  little  after  this,  in  1266,  the 
Abbot  of  Neath  acknowledges  from  Sir  William  May- 
loc,  the  land  of  Bluntesmore  in  the  fee  of  Ogmore, 
to  be  let  in  farm  to  Sir  William  on  the  same  terms 
that  he  held  it  from  Peter  Blundus.  Thomas,  Dean  of 
Hereford,  Peter,  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury,  Maurice,  Arch- 
deacon of  Llandaff,  Master  B.,  Rector  of  Thombury, 
and  others,  met  at  Striguil  to  arrange  respecting  the 
Church  of  Llanblethian  which  Mailoc  had  held  of 
Tewkesbury,  and  which  by  ihe  Court  of  Rome  and  the 
confirmation  of  the  Bishop  nad  been  granted  to  be 
held  impropriate.  It  had  been  given  away  by  the 
Bishop,  although  shortly  before  he  had  already  granted 
it  to  a  chaplain,  who,  however,  renounced,  and  accepted 
a  vicarage  from  the  Abbot. 

About  Michaelmas,  the  monks  sent  Brother  Eustace 
to  receive  seizin  of  Llanblethian  Church,  which  Mailoc 
had  held.  He  found  the  church  locked  and  the  key 
carried  off  to  the  mountains ;  so  he  took  seizin  in  the 
porch,  and  protested  against  this  invasion  of  the  pri- 
vileges of  the  Abbey.  The  Welsh  replied  to  this  by 
taking  him  prisoner  on  the  highway,  and  keeping  him 
three  days  in  the  mountains.  In  rejoinder,  the  Bishop 
excommunicated  the  wrong-doers  generally,  and  laid 
the  matter  before  Hubert  de  Burgh,  the  custos.  The 
Abbot,  also,  in  presence  of  his  monks,  excommunicated 
a  certain  J.  Grant,  probably  of  Sigginston,  who  had 
laid  hands  on  Eustace.  No  doubt  the  resistance  to  the 
Abbot's  claim  was  encouraged  by  the  concurrent  inva- 
sion by  Llewelyn,  who  attacked  Brecknock,  descended 
upon  Caerleon,  and  thence  retired  across  the  hills  to 
Neath,  where  he  laid  siege  to  the  castle,  which  was 
surrendered  about  29th  June.  Aided  by  Morgan  Gam, 
of  Avan,  he  burned  the  town,  levelled  the  castle,  and 
extorted  60  marcs  from  Margam.  All  this  seems  to 
have  been  provoked  by  the   violation  of  an  existing 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       95 

truce ;  for  20th  February  1232,  the  King  writes  to 
assure  Llewelyn  that  he  has,  by  his  brother  Earl 
Richard,  ordered  that  the  infraction  of  the  truce  by 
Richard  Siward  be  made  good. 

De  Burgh  fell  in  July  1232,  and  was  displaced  as 
custos  1 5th  August ;  and  1 0th  September  Peter  de 
Rivaux  has  a  patent  of  custody  of  the  castles  of  Cardifi 
and  Newport,  and  of  those  generally  of  Glamorgan, 
Cardigan,  and  Caermarthen.  17th  October  Henry  de 
Turberville  is  custos  of  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan, 
and  19th  December  Ra.  de  Hurle  is  to  receive  the 
issues  of  the  lands,  etc.,  of  Glamorgan  and  Wentlloog, 
and  the  custody  of  Cardiff,  Newport,  and  Newcastle. 
Peter  remained  in  power  till  1235,  giving  great  dis- 
satisfaction. Just  before  De  Burgh  retired,  1 3th  April 
1232,  the  King  allowed  the  young  Earl's  claim  "de 
coUatione  baculi,"  as  to  Tewkesbury;  and  De  Biu-gh,  in 
consequence,  gave  the  monks  leave  to  elect  an  Abbot, 
who  was  confirmed  by  the  King.  This  was  the  Abbot 
who  leased  the  "  Gurges"  or  pool  of  Cardiff  for  five 
years  to  Henry  the  Chaplain.  Fishing  seems  then  as 
now  to  have  been  a  sport  allowed  to  the  clergy.  The 
same  claim  was  allowed  for  Keynsham.  It  seems  co  have 
been  usual  to  allow  to  the  representatives  of  the  foimder 
the  privilege  of  collating  to  an  abbey,  but  a  license  for 
its  exercise  was  necessary.  Thus,  16th  April  1200, 
John  granted  to  Wm.  Earl  Mareschal  the  privilege  of 
bestowing  the  pastoral  staff  of  Nutley,  in  Bucks,  an 
abbey  founded  by  Walter  Giffard,  but  within  the 
Earl's  fee. 

In  1232  Llewelyn  again  invaded  Glamorgan,  and 
attacked  Kenfig.  The  cattle  had  been  removed,  and 
to  clear  the  way  for  the  defence,  the  people  burned  a 
part  of  the  town  within,  that  is  to  say  close  to,  the 
gates.  The  Welsh,  on  their  part,  led  by  Morgan 
Gam,  burned  what  was  outside  the  walls,  and  attacked 
the  castle  keep,  then  only  defended  by  a  hedge  and 
a  ditch.  They  were  then  driven  off,  and  fled  to  the 
hills.  It  was  observed  that  on  this  occasion,  they 
spared  the  lands  of  the  Church. 


96  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN:. 

Events  were  now  ripe  for  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war  between  the  King  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
Earl  Richard  Mareschal,  a  scholar  and  a  soldier,  a 
moderate  and  an  honest  man,  "mums  inter  dominum 
regem  et  magnates",  had  just  succeeded  his  brother 
William  ;  and,  forbearing  as  he  was,  found  himself 
driven  to  oppose  in  arms  the  Kmg's  violence  and  hn- 
prudence.  The  dissatisfaction  was  very  general,  and 
Droke  out  in  Monmouth  and  Glamorgan  in  a  civil  war, 
which,  continued  by  De  Montford  and  the  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  led  to  the  battles  of  Lewes  and  Evesham, 
and  the  siege  and  ban  of  Kenilworth.  The  services 
of  De  Burgh  were  forgotten,  and  Henry  was  inflamed 
with  jealousy  against  that  great  statesman,  who,  always 
loyal  to  the  Crown,  and  succeeding  Pandulph  as  mi- 
nister, had  composed  the  Irish  war,  quelled  the  dis- 
content in  Gascony,  kept  Llewelyn  and  the  Welsh 
within  moderate  bounds,  razed  Bedford  Castle,  exiled 
De  Breautd,  and  procured  the  Bull  declaring  Henry 
of  full  age,  upon  which  the  royal  castles  had  been 
surrendered  to  him  by  the  Lords  who  had  held  them 
during  the  minority.  De  Burgh  was  ill  exchanged  for 
Peter  des  Roches,  an  ecclesiastic  of  violent  and  dan- 
gerous counsels,  a  foreigner,  and  intensely  unpopular, 
.n  1232  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  had  a  royal  writ  to 
receive  his  accustomed  payment  from  the  Honour  of 
Cardiff;  and  another  writ,  24th  May  1233,  for  Peter  de 
Rivaux,  was  addressed  to  Ranulph  de  Hurle,  bailiff  of 
Glamorgan.     Both,  therefore,  were  still  in  office. 

Among  the  disaffected  in  Glamorgan  were  Philip 
Basset,  whom  the  King  had  deprived  of  a  manor  given 
him  by  King  John  ;  and  Richard  Siward,  a  bold  and 
distinguished  soldier,  and  one  of  the  Earl  of  Glouces- 
ter's most  turbulent  barons.  Siward,  who  owned  the 
castle  of  Talavan,  had  married  Basset's  sister,  Philippa, 
widow  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  according  to  some  ac- 
counts without  the  King  s  license.  The  Earl,  Henry 
de  Newburgh,  also  Lord  of  Gower,  had  died  in  1229, 
and  Philippa  then  paid  100  marcs  not  to  be  distrained 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  A^'D  HERTFORD.    97 

to  marry,  and  if  she  did  marry,  to  have  leave  to  marry 
any  faithful  subject.  She  did  marry,  before  Ist  Marcn 
1231,  Richard  Si  ward,  and  that  this  was  not  then  dis- 
approved by  the  King  appears  from  a  writ  to  the 
SWiff  respecting  certain  payments  due  at  the  Exche- 
quer.  Siward's  real  offence  seems  to  have  been  his 
attachment  to  the  Earl  Mareschal,  and  his  opposition 
to  Bishop  des  Roches. 

Henry  summoned  the  Barons  to  a  meeting  at  Oxford 
24th  June  1233,  which  the  Earl  Mareschal  and  his 
friends  decided  to  decline  to  obey,  as  they  did  a  further 
summons  for  the  11th  July.  They  further  informed 
the  King  that  unless  he  dismissed  his  foreign  advisers 
they  would  renounce  their  allegiance.  Henry  had  laid 
hands  on  and  had  destroyed  the  castles  of  some  of  the 
Earl  Mareschals  followers  and  had  given  their  lands  to 
his  alien  relations.  On  the  1st  July,  the  barons  met 
the  King  in  London,  but  as  the  Earl  Mareschal,  warned 
by  his  sister,  feared  treachery,  he  turned  back  at 
Woodstock  and  rode  to  Wales.  Nothing  was  decided 
at  the  meeting.  Henry  then  summoned  his  military 
tenants  to  Gloucester  for  the  15th  August.  As  Earl 
Richard  was  again  absent,  he  and  his  adherents  were 
proscribed  as  traitors,  the  EarVs  lands  were  seized  and 
laid  waste,  especially,  2nd  November,  his  house  and 
gardens  in  Worcestershire,  and  a  day  was  named  for 
his  trial.  Henry,  evidently  looked  for  support  among 
the  mixed  English  and  Welsh  in  the  rear  of  the  Earl 
Mareschal  s  head-quarters,  for  6th  August  is  issued  a 
writ  to  the  bailiffs  of  Bristol  stating  that,  *' Although 
the  King  has  directed  them  not  to  let  any  victuals  be 
taken  from  their  town,  yet  they  are  to  allow  the  men 
of  Cardiff,  Swansea,  and  Carmarthen  to  do  so,  they 
giving  security  not  to  take  them  elsewhere."  The 
King's  proscription  caused  the  Earl  Mareschal  to  close 
an  alliance  with  Llewellyn,  offensive  and  defensive, 
each  party  swearing  not  to  make  peace  without  the 
consent  of  the  other.  The  Earl  of  Cornwall  took  part 
with  the  insurgents.    Henty  having  received  an  acces- 

H 


98  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

sion  of  force  at  Gloucester,  crossed  the  Severn,  and 
marched  on  Hereford.  His  object  seems  to  have  been 
to  attack  from  the  west  the  Earl  Mareschal's  chief 
castle  of  Chepstow,  and  his  plan  to  descend  the  valley 
of  the  Usk,  taking  advantage  of  the  support  of  John  of 
Monmouth,  to  whom  belonged  that  town  and  castle, 
and  of  Morgan  of  Caerleon,  who  held  the  lowlands  of 
Gwent,  and  thus  to  interpose  between  the  Earl,  who 
lay  westwards  near  Cardiff,  and  his  sister  Margaret  de 
Braose  and  Walter  de  Clifford,  who  held  Abergavenny 
and  Builth,  and  the  country  and  strong  places  of 
Irchenfield,  west  of  Hereford.  In  executing  this  plan 
he  descended  the  right  bank  of  the  Usk,  and  at  Usk 
laid  siege  to  the  castle,  which  was  found  to  be  so  strong 
that  the  King  offered  terms.  What  actually  took 
place  is  doubtful ;  the  general,  though  not  very  pro- 
bable, account  is  that  the  King  asked  for  the  surrender 
of  the  castle  to  save  the  royal  credit,  and  pledged  him- 
self to  restore  it  uninjured  in  fifteen  days ;  to  which 
the  Earl  a^eed,  and  gave  up  the  place,  which,  how- 
ever, the  Kmg  retained,  breaking  faith.  Henry  entered 
Usk  about  the  1st  September,  and  this  success,  how- 
ever obtained,  was  the  first  important  feature  in  the 
ca«ipaign.  In  the  castle  he  placed  Henry  de  Turber- 
ville,  an  eminent  captain,  who  had  been  seneschal 
of  Gascony,  and  who  was  ordered  to  give  up  the  stores 
therein  contained,  an  order  certainly  given,  and  which 
seems  scarcely  consistent  with  this  alleged  breach  of 
faith.  Moreover,  the  surrender  of  Usk  was  followed, 
8th  September,  by  the  establishment  of  a  truce,  settled 
at  Abergavenny,  the  terms  of  which  were,  however, 
construed  very  differently  by  the  Kingf  and  by  the 
Earl.  12th  September,  Henry  was  at  Hereford.  wW 
he  directed  the  Vicecomes  of  Cardiff  to  restore  all  the 
booty  taken  on  the  Earl  Mareschal's  lands,  and  called 
on  tne  Earl  and  Morgan  of  Caerleon  to  do  the  same,  a 
summons  which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  obeyed. 
The  King  retired  to  England,  promising  concessions, 
and  summoned  a  meeting  for  the  2nd  October.     Here 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.         99 

Earl  Richaxd's  friends  demanded  his  trial  by  his  peers, 
a  right  denied  by  Bishop  Peter,  who  thus  placed  him- 
self in  opposition  to  the  whole  baronage. 

Meantime,  the  Earl  was  under  arras,  and  by  the  aid 
of  Philip  Basset  and  Siward,  De  Burgh  was  rescued,  it 
would  seem  against  his  will,  from  the  Devizes,  and 
brought  in  safety  by  way  of  Aust  to  Chepstow.  The 
Oseney  Chronicle  says  Siward  put  arms  into  his  hands 
and  brought  him  away  "nobili  vehiculo".  Wykes 
gives  a  more  circumstantial  detail,  and  says  he  escaped 
from  the  castle  by  night,  being  let  down  from  the 
window-grate  by  napkins  and  towels,  when  he  took 
sanctuary  in  a  church  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  castle 
ditch,  whence  he  was  rescued  by  Siward  and  Bassett. 
20th  September,  the  King  wrote  to  Richard  Mareschal 
no  longer  to  harbour  Siward  and  his  fellows,  but  Siward 
was  far  too  useful  to  be  disavowed. 

Henry  bid  high  for  the  support  of  the  young  Earl  of 
Gloucester's  tenants,  writing  from  Ledbury,  2nd  De- 
cember, to  Reymund  de  Sully,  a  principal  Glamorgan 
Lord,  as  the  Close  Roll,  15th  December  1233,  states : 
"Rex  significat  Rey  :  de  Sully  quod  bene  placet  regi 
quod  ipse  et  alii  probi  homines  de  partibus  suis  veniat 
ad  fidem  et  servitium  regis  dum  tunc  securitatem  faciat 
de  bono  et  fideli  servitio,  etc." 

2nd  December,  Henry  laid  hands  on  Siward's  lands 
at  Chedworth  and  Braues.  Also,  3rd  November,  the 
lands  at  South  Moulton  and  Marshfield,  of  Gilbert  deTur- 
berville  of  Coyty,  had  been  seized,  and  given  to  Herbert 
Fitz-Matthew ;  those  of  Roger  BerkeroUes  in  Somerset 
were  given  to  Ralph  de  Hurle,  who  died  before  22nd 
Henry  III,  and  was  succeeded  as  Bailiff  of  Glamorgan 
by  Toran  de  Hurle.  The  lands  of  John  le  Sor  at 
Alwrington  went,  7th  November,  to  William  Bloet ;  of 
William  de  Somery  in  Somerset  to  William  de  Boils  ; 
those  of  Simon  and  Richard  de  Pincerna  in  Devon  to 
Simon  de  Sleland ;  those  of  Gilbert  de  Umfreville  at 
Court-Labeford  to  Roger  la  Suche ;  those  of  David 
Basset  in  Wemford  to  Philip  Choatte.     Those  of  Wil- 

H  2 


100  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

liam  de  Barry  in  Devon,  of  Thomas  de  Sanford  in 
Berks,  of  John  de  St.  John,  William  and  John  de  Regny, 
Peter  le  Butiler,  Thomas  de  Hawey,  and  WiUiam  le 
Fleming,  were  also  taken ;  and  even  Keymund  de  Sully 
did  not  escape,  his  lands  at  Alsiston  being  given  to 
de  BoUs.  All  this  shows  the  close  connection  in  pro- 
perty between  the  holders  of  fees  in  Glamorgan,  and  of 
those  in  the  counties  of  Somerset  and  Devon. 

Cardiff  Castle  seems  to  have  been  held  for  the  King, 
as  Warene  Basset,  one  of  the  Earls  partisans,  was 
killed  in  an  assault  upon  it,  15th  October  1233,  and 
was  buried  at  Llandaff,  21st  October.  The  Earl  was 
then  at  Cardiff,  having  burned  Monmouth.  17th 
November,  he  defeated  the  King  at  Grosmont,  where 
Hugh  de  Sanford  was  kUled,  and  forced  the  barons 
and  knights  of  Glamorgan,  and  the  burgesses  of 
Cardiff,  to  give  hostages  for  their  good  behaviour. 
Henry  again  offered  terms,  which  the  Earl,  then  at 
Margam,  refused,  and  his  adherents  kept  up  a  harrass- 
ing  war  from  Newport  and  Cardiff  against  the  shipping 
of  Bristol.  Towards  Christmas,  Siward  harried  the 
lands  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall,  an  offence  never  for- 
given. Nevertheless,  7th  January  1234,  the  Countess 
of  Warwick  was  allowed  to  go  to  the  Marches  of  Wales, 
to  her  husband,  R.  Siward. 

The  Earl  Mareschal's  position,  west  of  Chepstow,  was 
not  without  its  dangers.  The  actual  Lord  of  Glamorgan 
was  a  minor,  and  in  the  King's  hands,  and  the  war  was 
by  no  means  popular  with  the  people,  who  had  every- 
thing to  lose,  and  nothing  to  gain  by  it.  The  knights 
and  barons  who,  with  their  tenants,  formed  the  mili- 
tary strength  of  the  lordship  could  not  afford  to  give  a 
steady  support  to  the  Earl,  as  almost  all  held  fees  of 
considerable  value  in  Devon,  Somerset,  or  Gloucester, 
all  in  the  King's  power.  That  many  of  them  were 
disposed  to  listen  to  the  King  is  made  probable  by  his 
letter  above  quoted,  and  all  the  English  settlers  in 
Wales  must  have  been  alarmed  at  the  Earl  Mareschals 
intimacy  with  the  Welsh  ;  and,  indeed,  it  appears  from 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   101 

one  of  Henry's  letters  to  Llewelyn,  22nd  August  1234, 
that  there  was  a  report  that  the  Earl  had  gone  so  far 
as  to  grant  to  Morgan  Gam  and  other  Welshmen  lands 
which  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Gloucester. 

Towards  tne  end  of  1233,  Bishop  Peter  seems  to  have 
created  a  diversion  in  Ireland,  where  the  Earl  Mareschal 
had  a  great  interest,  acquired  by  his  ancestor  Strongbow, 
and  whither  he  went,  in  consequence,  leaving  the  con- 
duct of  the  Welsh  war  to  De  Burgh,  Siward,  and  Philip 
Bajsset.  In  Ireland  the  Earl  was  mortally  wounded,  and 
died  a  prisoner  at  Kildare,  15th  April  1234.  Meantime, 
and  probably  before  the  news  reached  England,  the 
EarFs  partisans  were  active.  Siward  scoured  Berk- 
shire, and  under  cover  of  Windsor  Forest  made  the 
country  unsafe,  and  threatened  the  Exchequer  mes- 
sengers who  carried  money,  29th  April.  A  little  later, 
2nd  May,  the  King  informs  the  Sheriff  of  Gloucester 
that  in  the  way  from  Wallingford  to  Reading,  Siward 
had  seized  the  baggage  of  Stephen  de  Segrave,  De 
Burgh's  enemy  and  successor.  The  Sheriffs,  however, 
were  foiled,  and  Siward  reached  Wales  in  safety.  Thos. 
Siward,  his  nephew,  was  taken  at  Hereford,  as  was  St. 
Philibert,  another  nephew,  10th  May. 

The  Earl  Mareschal's  death  left  the  party  without  a 
leader,  and  the  war  ceased,  although  the  position  of  the 
insurgents  enabled  them  to  secure  excellent  terms, 
which  included  Llewelyn,  De  Burgh,  Siward,  and  their 
followers.  Bishop  des  Roches  was  dismissed  from  power. 
17th  May  1234,  the  men  of  Glamorgan  were  referred 
to  Henry  de  Turberville  for  the  terms  on  which  they 
might  be  admitted  to  the  King's  peace;  and  26th  May, 
the  King,  by  documents  entered  on  the  Close  Rolls 
formally  laid  aside  his  indignation  against  Gilbert 
Mareschal,  Hubert  de  Burgh,  Richard  Siward,  Gilbert 
and  Philip  Basset,  William  Crass,  H.  de  Barry,  William 
of  Christchurch,  and  Richard  de  St.  John,  and  by  an 
entry  on  the  Patent  Roll,  25th  May,  they  were  par- 
doned. Thos.  Siward  was  released,  and  on  the  18th 
May  and  3rd  June,  Richard  Siward  was  actually  placed 


102  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

in  charffe  of  Glamorgan,  to  which,  17th  July,  Swansea 
was  added ;  and  that  this  carried  the  lordship  of  Grower 
with  it,  appears  from  a  precept  on  the  Close  Roll  in- 
forming Si  ward  that  because  the  King  understands 
that  the  "  maritagium"  of  Agnes,  daughter  and  heir 
of  William  Mara,  pertains  to  Margaret  de  Braose  as 
part  of  her  dower,  the  £100  fine  which  Robert  de 
Penris  made  for  her  with  Peter  de  Rivaux  is  to  be 
paid  over  to  Margaret.  Rivaux  had  evidently  usurped 
the  *' maritagium'  from  Margaret,  and  Siward  as  custos 
is  to  redress  the  wrong. 

With  the  rest,  the  King  extended  his  favour  to  the 
Barons  of  the  Honour  of  Gloucester,  Roger  BerkeroUes, 
Roger  de  Hide,  Gilbert  de  Turberville,  Richard  Pin- 
cerna,  WiUiam  Flandrensis,  Wydo  Wak,  and  Hoel  son 
of  Archid,  the  two  bailiflfe  of  Swansea,  Reymund  de 
Sully,  John  de  St.  John,  and  Gilbert  de  Umfreville. 
1 7th  July,  Richard  Lelande  was  ordered  to  inspect  the 
lands  held  by  H.  de  Burgh  as  guardian  of  the  Earl  of 
Clare,  and  to  report  how  they  had  been  held  by  Peter 
de  Rivaux  and  Richard  Passelewe.  This  seems  to  have 
been  preparatory  to  the  handing  them  over  to  a  new 
guardian.  Siward's  appointment  was  in  fact  tempo- 
rary, and  23rd  January  1235,  he  had  a  safe  conduct  to 
surrender  the  lordship  to  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
who  was  admitted  28th  February,  and  having  been 
allowed  the  title  and  estates  of  his  late  brother, 
Richard  Mareschal,  was,  11th  June,  girded  with  the 
sword  of  the  earldom.  For  the  wardship  of  his  ne- 
phew, and  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan,  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  minority,  he  fined  500  marcs.  This 
acquisition  placed  the  whole  seaboard  from  Chepstow 
to  Pembroke  and  Aberystwith,  Gower  alone  excepted, 
in  the  hands  of  Earl  Gilbert.  Among  those  now  re- 
stored were  John  de  St.  Quintin,  who  was  to  have  his 
castle  of  Llanblethian  and  other  lands  in  Glamorgan, 
Peter  le  Botiller,  Thomas  de  Hawey,  Thomas  de  Saund- 
ford,  John  de  Reyny,  Robert  Fitz-Payn,  Richard  le 
Bu tiller,  Jordan  de  Aunteston,  Maurice  de  Cantilupe, 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   103 

William  de  Barry,  and  William  de  Reyny.  Also,  as 
part  of  the  general  amnesty,  the  men  of  Bristol  were 
to  let  those  of  Swansea  have  the  wine  that  had  been 
seized ;  and  the  Abbot  of  Margam's  ship  was  to  be  given 
up  to  John,  the  cellarer  of  that  house.  Neither  were 
the  burgesses  of  Bristol  to  vex  those  of  Swansea  by 
requiring  of  them  customs'  dues  contrary  to  King 
John's  cnarter  and  its  confirmations.  9th  June  1235, 
the  Abbot  of  Neath  had  a  license  to  send  ships  to 
England  to  trade.  The  amnesty  extended  to  Ireland, 
and  7th  November  1235,  Milo  de  Rochford,  taken  in 
the  war  with  Kichard  Earl  Mareschal  in  Ireland,  was 
to  be  released. 

Soon  after,  12th  March  1236,  Ralph  of  Newcastle, 
having  scruples  of  conscience  about  the  source  whence 
he  received  his  church,  renounced  it  before  the  chapter 
of  Llandaff,  and  again  accepted  it  as  a  firee  gift  from 
the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury.  22nd  April,  the  same  Abbot 
and  convent  gave  to  Elias,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  the 
church  of  Lanedeme,  retaining  the  tithes  of  Lambor- 
dan  for  the  use  of  the  priors  of  Cardiff,  to  whose  sus- 
tenance they  belonged.  About  the  same  time  the  Bishop 
and  chapter  confirmed  to  the  same  Abbot  all  the  eccle- 
siastical benefices  he  held  in  the  diocese.  4th  July, 
Richaxd  Siwaxd  seems  again  to  have  given  offence,  for 
he  was  taken  at  Gloucester,  though  soon  afterwards 
set  free. 

According  to  Matthew  Paris,  one  of  Henry's  griev- 
ances against  De  Burgh  was  that  he  had  married  his 
daughter  Margaret  to  Earl  Richard,  the  King's  ward, 
and  a  minor,  without  the  leave  of  the  King,  who  seems 
to  have  intended  to  marry  him  to  his  own  niece,  a  Pro- 
venjal.  Hubert  denied  this,  and  said  he  had  no  know- 
ledge of  the  matter.  A  curious  account  of  the  whole 
affair  is  recorded  in  the  Close  Roll  of  the  22nd  Henry 
III,  and  extracted  by  Sir  Duffiis  Hardy,  whence  it 
appears  that,  the  day  after  Michaelmas  1238,  the  King 
had  Hubert  before  him  at  Eccles,  and  called  on  him  to 
resign  all  claim  to  the  marriage  of  Richard  de  Clare, 


104  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

that  being  one  of  the  conditions  of  his  pardon.  Hubert 
took  time  to  answer,  and,  finally,  met  the  King  at  Ken- 
nington,  where  he  stated  that  after  the  reconciliation 
at  Gloucester,  Henry  led  him  to  the  altar  and  asked 
him  to  swear  never  a^fain  to  mention  the  subject  of 
the  marriage,  which  hlTd.  and  took  no  firthe'r  stops 
in  the  matter.  On  this,  however,  some  of  his  friends 
said  things  had  gone  so  far  that  the  parties  ought  to 
be  affianced,  and  the  Countess  said  her  daughter  was 
committed,  and  that  a  marriage  had  actusLily  taken 
place  at  St.  Edmund's,  while  De  Burgh  was  besieged 
at  Merton.  The  matter  was  never  quite  cleared  up, 
but  Hubert  does  not  appear  to  have  been  to  blame, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  case  with  his  countess. 
He  nevertheless  had  to  make  his  peace  by  promising  a 
sum  of  money  to  the  King. 

Margaret  seems  to  have  died  soon  afterwards,  in 
November  1237.  The  matter  is  obscure,  and  De  Burgh's 
statement  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  the  King  sold 
the  Earl's  "  maritagium",  26th  October  1237,  to  John 
de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  for  3000  marks,  and  the  re- 
mission of  a  debt  of  2000  more,  but  this  was  subject  to 
a  power  of  cancelling  the  agreement,  if  by  transferring 
the  "maritagium"  there  should  be  any  chance  of  bring- 
ing the  Comte  de  la  Marche  to  the  Kmg's  party.  This 
was  not  acted  upon.  The  bride  was  the  Earl  of  Lin- 
coln's eldest  daughter,  Maud  de  Lacy,  and  the  mar- 
riage took  place  2nd  February  1238,  when  the  Earl 
was  about  sixteen  years  old,  and  seems,  from  an  entry 
on  the  Patent  Rolls,  to  have  had  opinions  of  his  own, 
not  at  that  time  specially  favoiu'able  to  the  royal  cause. 

26th  August  1237,  died  John  de  Goldcliff,  Abbot  of 
Margam,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  la  Ware.  8th 
March  1238,  was  a  suit  between  Richard  Fitz-Richard 
and  Thomas  de  Marini,  and  the  Abbot  of  Neath,  for 
common  of  pasture  in  Horblauton.  30th  August, 
Ralph  de  Somery,  the  former  of  the  chapel  of  Cogan, 
died,  and  Wm.  le  Fleming  of  Glamorgan,  led  by 
evil  counsels,  declared  himself  attorney  for  the  Lord 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       105 

Bichard  de  Cogan,  presented  the  son  of  Wm.  de 
Keymin  (Reigny)  to  the  chapel,  and  summoned  by 
writ  of  last  presentation  Robert,  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury, 
before  the  comitatus  at  Cardiff.  After  much  dispute, 
William  was  adjudged  not  to  be  the  attorney. 

The  year  opened  with  the  secret  marriage,  7th 
Januan^  1238,  of  Simon  de  Montfort  with  the  King's 
sister  Eleanor,  the  widow  of  William  Earl  Mareschal. 
This,  which  soon  was  known,  gave  great  offence,  Simon 
being  then  considered  in  England  only  as  an  obnoxious 
foreigner,  while  Eleanor  had  taken  vows  of  chastity. 
Henry's  own  conduct,  and  his  readmission  of  foreigners 
to  power,  promoted  the  general  disaffection,  and  the 
King's  brother,  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  and  Richard 
Earl  Mareschal,  the  leaders  of  the  opposition,  were 
expelled  from  court.  In  November  the  Bishop  dedicated 
altars  at  Llandaff  to  the  Saints  James  and  Nicholas,  and 
endowed  these  altars  with  certain  spiritual  advantages. 

On  St.  Oswald's  day,  probably  5th  August  1240, 
being  a  day  over  his  eighteenth  birthday,  the  young 
Earl  was  admitted  to  be  of  age  for  certain  purposes, 
and  he  redeemed  his  Glamorgan  lands  and  repaid  to 
his  guardian  the  500  marcs,  the  price  of  his  wardship. 
Dugdale,  however,  places  this  transaction  in  the  19th 
Henry  III,  1234-5.  In  May  1240,  the  Earl's  daughter 
Isabel  was  bom,  and  13th  May  died  Elias  Bishop  of 
Llandaff,  and  Waleran  Teutonicus  was  put  in  to  admi- 
nister the  temporalities  of  the  see.  He  also  collated  to 
two  stalls  and  the  archdeaconry.  The  chapter  then 
elected  Maurice,  also  archdeacon,  to  the  see,  but  he  was 
set  aside  by  the  King.  Next  they  elected  William  of 
Christchurch,  who  held  the  seat,  but  without  installa- 
tion, till  1244,  when  he  resigned,  no  doubt  because 
disapproved  by  the  King.  Finally,  another  coiigS 
(Tehre  was  issued,  and,  30th  July  1246,  William  de 
Burgh,  a  king's  chaplain,  became  Bishop.  23rd  May, 
the  Earl  of  Cornwall  and  Simon  de  Montfort  left  Eng- 
land for  Palestine.  They  were  escorted  to  Marseilles 
by  the  French  king.     During  their   absence  Gilbert 


106  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

Earl  Mareschal  died  from  the  effects  of  an  accident. 
Henry  notified  his  death  officially,  29th  June  1241,  to 
John  de   Monmouth,  whom  he  orders  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  Earl's  castles  of  Strigoyl,  Usk,  and  KareUon; 
and  should  their  keepers  make  resistance  the  Eling  is 
to  be  informed  at  once.     The  Earl  was  succeeded  by 
Walter  the  third  brother.    Henry  at  first  reftised  him 
livery  of  the  lands,  but  at  last  gave  way,  and  on  the 
Sunday  before  All  Saints  he  was  recognized  as  Earl 
Mareschal  and    of  Pembroke.     The   King,   however, 
resumed  the  custody  of  the  castles  of  Card2f  (Caermar- 
then?)  and  Cardigan,  which   Hubert  de   Burgh  and 
Earl  Richard  had  held.     The  Welsh  had  been  trouble- 
some, but   by  August   1241  they  were  quieted,  and 
28th  August  1242,   Henry  remitted  his  displeasure 
against  the  Abbot  of  Margam,  who  had   harboured 
William  de  Marisco.     In  this  year  died  Morgan  Gam 
of  Avan,  and  was  buried  at  Margam.     In  this  year 
also,  26th  Henry  III,  the  Sheriff  of  Norfolk  is  ordered 
to  assign  a  dower  to  Alice,  who  had  been  wife  of  Roger  de 
Clare,  out  of  the  lands  which  he  had  held  of  the  heir 
of  Earl  Gilbert,  now  in  the  King's  custody ;  Alice  paid 
200  marcs  to  have  the  custody  of  Roger's  lands  in  Mid- 
dleton  and  the  marriage  of  the  heir.     (Abb.  Rot.  Or., 
26th  Henry  III.^     In   1241,  Fitz-Hamon's  body  was 
translated  into  the  choir  at  Tewkesbury,  and  placed 
on  the  left  of  the  high  altar.  7th  Aumist  1242,  Gilbert 
de  Sully,  vicar  of  K.,  died,  and  4th  September  the 
Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  put  in  Walter  Alured. 

25th  July  1242,  a  dispute  arose  between  Howel  ap 
Meredith,  Rhys  ap  Griflith,  and  Gilbert  de  Turberville, 
touching  an  infraction  of  the  truce  in  Miscin  and 
Senghenydd.  Robert,  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury,  William 
de  Cardiff,  James  de  Clare,  and  others  the  Earl's  friends 
were  sent  down  to  make  inquiries.  They  summoned  a 
"  comitatus"  at  Cardiff,  28th  July,  took  hostages  fix)m 
the  Welshmen,  and  lodged  them  in  Cardiff  Castle,  and 
so  restored  quiet.  The  Abbot  took  the  opportxmity  to 
visit  Llanblethian  to  accept  the  transfer  of  the  church, 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   107 

in  pursuance  of  the  decree  of  the  prior  of  Winchcomhe, 
Papal  subdelegate.  This  related  to  the  incumbency 
and  farm  of  the  benefice  of  which  Roger  Mailoc,  pro- 
bably a  nephew  of  Ealph,  had  been  deprived  for 
arrears  of  rent.  The  see  being  then  vacant,  the  arch- 
deacon, as  ordinary,  presented  Thomas  de  Pennarth. 
The  Abbot  refused  to  allow  this ;  upon  which  Thomas 
resigned,  and  accepted  the  benefice  at  the  hands  of  the 
Abbot,  with  the  obventions  and  profits  of  the  church, 
excepting  the  tithe  sheaves.  On  this  Roger  sued  the 
Abbot  before  the  comitatus.  Roger  had  an  uncle  Rhys, 
and  was  otherwise  well  supported,  so  the  Abbot  offered 
him  a  pension  of  five  marcs,  which  at  the  Earl's  re- 
quest was  raised  to  six,  but  still  was  refused  as  insuf- 
ficient. The  Abbot,  as  a  safeguard,  took  letters  of 
protection  from  the  Earl,  addressed  to  the  vicecomeg. 

The  Earls  returned  from  the  Holy  Land  early  in 
1242,  but  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  was  probably  too 
young  to  take  part  in  the  fierce  discussion  that  then 
arose  in  Parliament,  as  to  assisting  the  King  to  recover 
his  foreign  possessions.  No  doubt  his  sympathies  were 
with  his  stepfather,  the  Earl  of  Cornwall,  but  nothing 
is  heard  of  him  before  the  4th  August  1243,  when  he 
was  of  full  age.  A  message  was  sent  to  Henry,  then 
on  the  continent,  pressing  him  to  give  seizin  of  the 
estates  by  letter.  This  he  declined  to  do,  and  the 
Earl  actually  had  seizin  at  Winchester  29th  August, 
and,  finally,  23rd  September,  the  King  accepted  his 
homage.  {Plac.  Cor  on.  ^  27  th  Hen.  III.)  With  his 
other  lands  he  received  those  which  his  mother,  the 
Countess  of  Cornwall,  had  held  in  dower.  In  this 
transaction  the  convent  of  Tewkesbuiy  became  his 
"  fidei  jussores"  in  300  marcs  to  the  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
and  in  return  took  a  bond  of  indemnity  firom  the 
young  Earl.  A  little  earlier,  the  25th  of  March,  the 
Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  gave  to  Rely  Morgan  a  yearly 
pension  of  two  marcs  until  he  should  provide  him  with 
a  better  benefice,  and  Rely  gave  up  his  pension  firom 
Llandough,  into  which  he  had  been  inducted  by  Arch- 
deacon Maurice,  his  imcle. 


108  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

2nd  September  1243,  the  Earrs  eldest  son,  Gilbert, 
was  bom  at  Christchxu'ch  in  Hampshire.  It  was  in 
this  year  that  Hawise  de  Londres,  heiress  of  the  great 
Lordships  of  Kidwelly  and  Ogmore,  married  Patric  de 
Chaworth,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  valuable  part 
of  the  affcer  Duchy  of  Lancaster.  He  fell  in  battle 
against  the  Welsh,  at  Caermarthen,   7th  September 

1258.     Also  in  this  year  J ,  Vicar  of  Dinas  Powis, 

won  his  cause  against  Tewkesbury,  and  1 5  marcs  costs, 
and  obtained  the  small  tithes.  Howel  ap  Meredith 
was  again  in  rebellion,  and  Kenfig  was  again  burned. 

On  the  death,  in  1240,  of  Bishop  Elias,  the  custos 
claimed  for  the  Earl  the  right,  as  chief  lord,  to  take 
possession  of  such  lands  as  were  held  of  him  by  the 
Bishop.  Also,  on  the  death  of  Archdeacon  Maurice,  14th 
December  1242,  the  Custos  claimed  to  appoint  and  put 
in  Ralph  of  Newcastle,  some  Canons  dissenting,  some 
appro vmg.  Ralph  held  office  until  the  King  s  proctor 
objected  and  nominated,  and  as  the  Earl  had  not  as 
yet  had  seizin  of  his  lands,  it  was  thought  better  to 
submit.  29th  March  1244,  Thomas,  the  King's  Arch- 
deacon, had  a  protection,  and  in  July  a  royal  licence 
allowed  the  Chapter  to  elect  a  Bishop.  Meantime, 
Ralph,  when  Archdeacon,  had  appointed  a  Vicar  to 
the  chapel  of  St.  John  at  CardrflF,  against  which  Prior 
Ralph  de  Derby  had  appealed.  The  transactions  con- 
nected with  the  recent  appointment  to  the  see  of 
Llandaff  led  to  a  dispute  between  the  King  and  the 
Earl ;  and  it  appears  from  the  Placita  CoroncBy  that 
the  Earl  gave  up  his  claim.  R.  de  Clare  came  before 
the  King  and  acknowledged  that  the  "  Baculum  pas- 
torale" and  patronage  of  the  bishopric  belonged  of 
right  to  the  King,  but  a  day  was  named  for  him  to 
show  what  it  was  he  claimed.  What  he  did  claim 
was  the  custody  of  the  lands  held  of  him,  and  the 
coUation  to  the  prebends  and  the  archdeaconry. 
The  new  Bishop,  probably  soon  after  taking  his  seat, 
appeared  before  the  King,  and  admitted,  very  untruly, 
that  he  held  nothing  from  any  other  in  his  bishopric 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       109 

save  from  the  King.     In  1245,  Roger  de  Somery  (of 
Dinas  Powis)  has  a  protection  in  Wales  from  the  King. 

On  Whit  Sunday,  1244  (?),  the  Earl  seems  to  have 
been  knighted  by  the  King ;  and  in  March  1245,  upon 
the  aid  for  marrying  the  King's  eldest  daughter,  he 
was  assessed  at  £261  10^.  upon  261^  fees,  besides  12^ 
fees  in  Kent,  and  £43  for  43  fees,  his  moiety  of  the 
Honour  of  Giffard.  In  1245,  the  Earl  was  among 
those  who  made  a  bold  attempt  before  the  Council  of 
Lyons  to  moderate  Papal  tyranny  in  England.  In 
this  year  Henry  summoned  certain  Welsh  lords  to  do 
homage  to  him  at  Westminster,  30th  April,  and  among 
them  the  son  of  Morgan  Gram  and  Howel  ap  Meredith. 
The  latter  had  been  disseized  of  his  lands  by  the  Earl, 
5th  February  1245,  the  Lord  Herbert  Fitz-Mathew 
met  his  death  in  a  certain  combe  near  Avan  Castle, 
crushed  by  a  mass  of  rock,  which  broke  his  neck.  A 
writ  of  **diem  clausit"  was  issued  7th  February,  but 
M.  Paris  lays  the  scene  in  North  Wales.  Probably  it 
took  place  in  the  gorge  of  the  Avan,  a  mile  or  so  above 
the  castle,  which  stood  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river, 
close  to  the  church  of  Aberavan.  1245-6,  the  bailiffs 
of  Bristol  were  ordered  to  seize  all  the  wool  purchased 
by  the  Ghent  merchants  from  the  Abbot  of  Margam, 
and  to  hold  it  till  further  orders. 

About  this  time  the  great  House  of  Mareschal  came 
to  an  end.  Earl  Walter  died  at  Goderich  Castle,  24th 
November  1245,  and  his  writ  of  "diem  clausit"  was 
issued  3rd  December ;  and  5th  December  his  brother 
and  successor  Anselm,  the  youngest  and  the  last,  also 
died,  and  childless.  He  was  buried  at  Tewkesbury. 
This  death  broke  up  the  estate,  and  left  the  De  Clares 
without  a  rival  in  South  Wales.  About  the  same  time 
the  Earl  proposed  to  meet  Guy  de  Lusignan,  one  of  the 
new  batch  of  the  King's  foreign  relations,  at  a  tourna- 
ment at  Dunstable.  The  King,  however,  seems  to 
have  feared  for  his  half-brother,  and  forbade  the  meet- 
ing, as  he  did  a  later  one  proposed  at  Northampton. 
The  Earl  granted  Petersfield,  Mapledurham,  and  some 


110  THE  LAND  OF   MORGAN: 

other  manors  to  his  brother  William,  and  it  would 
seem  introduced  the  Augustine  Friars  into  England. 
The  Welsh  also  occupied  much  of  his  attention.  In 
1246,  he  allowed  the  Tewkesbury  Monks  a  free  water- 
flow,  "  liberam  aqueductam",  across  his  lands.  17th 
July  1247,  Stephen  Bawcen,  an  active  soldier  con- 
nected with  Glamorgan,  had  an  allowance  of  £25  yearly 
to  sustain  him  in  the  King's  service. 

In  1248,  more  of  the  King's  half-brothers  had  ar- 
rived, and  in  the  midst  of  the  rising  discontent  the 
Earl  chose  to  take  the  part  of  the  foreigners,  at  a 
tournament  at  Brackley,  where  he  aided  William  de 
Valence  to  overthrow  William  de  Odingselles,  a  Knight 
of  Warwickshire.  At  Newbury  he  repeated  this  con- 
duct, and  thereby  much  offended  the  fearonage.  21st 
July,  the  Earl  had  a  son  bom,  who  was  named  Bevis. 
In  this  year  he  sued  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  for  the 
advowsons  of  three  churches.  The  Bishop  of  Llandaff 
absolved  the  Prior  of  Cardiff  from  a  certain  sentence 
by  which  he  was  bound  for  the  Vicarage  of  Cardiff 
Tne  Vicar  there  had  all  the  money  coming  into  the 
Chapel  of  St.  John,  but  had  to  pay  out  of  it  20s.  a  year 
to  the  Prior  for  the  liquor  of  a  Priest  at  the  Prior's 
table.  At  Llantwit,  the  Vicarage  had  all  the  "  aJtala- 
gium",  or  altar  dues,  with  the  great  and  small  tithes, 
except  the  tithe  sheaf  of  hay,  and  the  tithes  of  the 
Chapel  of  Lyswomey.  Also  the  Lord  William  de 
Cardiff  impleaded  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  for  the 
land  of  Lapull,  and,  in  1250,  quit-claimed  all  his  right 
therein  to  the  Earl  and  the  Abbot.  Richard,  Prior  of 
Cardiff,  died,  and  Alan  de  Comubia  succeeded,  who 
also  died  soon  after,  when  Philip  le  Leche  became 
Prior.  Philip  was  probably  a  member  of  a  family  at 
one  time  holding  land  in  Glamorgan,  which  probably 
gave  name  to  the  manor  and  fortified  house  of 
Leche  Castle  in  Wenvoe.  He  died  15th  December 
1261.  The  Abbot  seems  to  have  indulged  in  a  cross 
action,  for  he  impleaded  De  Cardiff  concerning  a 
chantry  chapel  at  Walton-Cardiff  and  a  right  of  way 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   Ill 

across  his  meadow.  In  33rd  Henry  III,  Henry  de 
Umfreville  accounted  for  £45  for  9  fees  held  of  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  and  Richard  de  Kerdiff  was 
quitted  for  365.  8d. 

In  1249,  the  Earl,  with  the  Earl  of  Cornwall,  went 
beyond  sea,  and  visited  the  Pope  at  Lyons  and  St. 
Edmund's  of  Pontigny.  Their  absence  was  brief,  but 
included  the  Eajster  Parliament.  At  this  time,  33rd 
Henry  III,  the  Abbot  of  Margam  accounted  for  five 
marcs  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  having  an  assize,  and  12th 
June  1249,  the  chapter  of  LlandaflF,  under  licence, 
elected  John  la  War,  Abbot  of  Margam,  to  the  see 
of  LlandaflF.  Nicholas,  however,  places  this  election 
26th  July  1253,  in  which  year  he  fixes  the  death 
of  Bishop  de  Burgh. 

In  1250  the  Earl  officiated  as  hereditary  seneschal 
and  butler  at  the  enthronisation  of  Boniface  of  Savoy 
as  Archbishop,  according  to  his  tenure  of  Tonbridge, 
and  in  this  year  also  he  was  invested  with  the  military 
belt.  He,  again,  had  a  dispute  with  Tewkesbury,  on 
this  occasion  concerning  rights  of  "fossa  et  furca",  pit 
and  gallows,  claimed  by  the  Abbot,  who  was  allowed 
these  powers  in  Wimbome  and  Cranbome,  with  a 
gallows  at  Cranbome,  where  he  seems  very  conveniently 
to  have  found  a  subject  for  his  newly  admitted  justice. 
This  year  the  Earl  visited  Compostella,  returning  1 5th 
July, and  bestowed  knighthood  upon  William  de  Wilton 
and  Peter  le  Botiler  at  Harley.  In  1250,  29th  June, 
Abbot  John  resimed  Margam,  and  was  succeeded,  22nd 
September,  by  Thomas  de  Perth waite.  In  1251  the 
Cranborne  dispute  was  revived,  the  Earl  denying  the 
right  claimed  for  the  priory  as  well  as  the  manor  of 
Beveridge.  In  the  claim,  power  of  life  and  death  seem 
oddly  mixed  up  with  common  of  pasture.  It  was  said  that 
the  Abbot  haa  usurped  his  power  during  the  minority. 
The  Earl  asked  an  aid  from  his  tenants  to  marry  his 
daughter,  but  it  appeared  that  no  such  aid  had  before 
been  asked  for,  nor  was  he  prepared  to  name  the  bride- 
groom.    It  appeared  also  that  he  had  had  a  survey 


112  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

made  of  his  villenages,  and  had  raised  the  dues.  Roger 
Luvel,  the  Tewkesbury  proctor  at  Rome,  was  appointed 
to  act  also  for  the  Earl.  In  1251-2  the  Pipe  Roll 
shows  a  grant  of  £40  from  the  King  to  Stephen  Baw- 
cen.  34th  Henry  III  the  King  issued  a  mandate,  in 
the  Close  Rolls,  to  the  Bailiffs  of  Kerdiff  to  permit  one 
whom  they  had  arrested  for  theft  "in  the  King's 
Court"  to  go  forth  without  stopping  any  of  the  things 
stolen. 

In  1252,  the  Earl  held  his  Easter  at  Tewkesbury, 
and  confirmed  to  the  Chapter  of  Llandaff  half  the  tithe 
of  the  Chapel  of  Lanternen  (Uantamam)  17th  April. 
The  King  wished  to  marry  the  Earl's  son  Gilbert,  a 
youth  of  great  promise,  to  Alice,  daughter  of  Guy 
Comte  d'AngoulSsme,  his  half-brother,  offering  with 
her  a  portion  of  5,000  marcs.  The  Earl  at  first  ac- 
cepted, and  gave  a  bond  for  10,000  marcs  in  case 
he  broke  off  the  match.  He  then  changed  his  mind, 
and  sent  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  and  the  Prior  of 
Stokes  to  the  King.  Meantime  he  and  his  son  went 
abroad,  it  being  intended  that  the  youth  should  win 
distinction  in  arms.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the 
Earl  interfered  to  save  the  credit  of  his  brother 
William,  who  had  lost  horse  and  arms  in  a  joust.  The 
Earl  took  his  place,  recovered  the  spoils,  and  brought 
his  brother  home  with  honour  towaras  mid-Lent.  He 
seems  also  to  have  visited  Gascony,  where  Simon  de 
Montfort's  conduct  was  the  subject  of  an  inquiry.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  during  this  visit  to  the  continent 
that  the  young  Gilbert  and  William  de  Valence  pro- 
voked contempt  by  their  effeminacy,  and  got  worsted 
at  a  tournament,  a  great  contrast  with  the  Earl's 
action  on  behalf  of  his  brother.  At  Christmas, 
1252,  a  daughter  was  born  to  the  Earl  at  Llantrissant, 
probably  within  the  castle.  In  this  year  also  he  caused 
Milo,  his  chamberlain,  to  be  imprisoned  at  Usk. 

In  1253  the  Earl,  who  was  very  expert  in  the  use  of 
arms,  took  part  in  a  tournament  abroad.  About  the 
11th  July  ne  returned  to  find  that  Henry,  after  a 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       113 

stormy  discussion,  had  confirmed  the  public  charters 
with  unusual  solemnity,  under  promise  of  an  aid.  To 
this  aid  the  Earl  strongly  objected,  and,  as  was  the 
custom  with  the  nobles  of  that  day,  he  spoke  his  mind 
to  the  King  very  freely,  and  retired  from  the  presence 
in  great  anger.  He  tnen  paid  a  short  visit  to  Ireland. 
In  this  year,  the  young  Gilbert,  born  2nd  September 
1243,  then  therefore  about  ten  years  old,  was  con- 
tracted, while  abroad,  to  Alice  of  AngoulSsme,  the 
King's  niece.  Anselm  (Hist  Geneal.,  etc.,  iii,  78)  de- 
scribes her  as  Alasi  or  Alise  de  Lezignan,  daughter  of 
Hugh  le  Brun,  Comte  de  la  Marche  et  d'Angoul^sme,  by 
Isabel,  widow  of  King  John  of  England,  and  daughter 
and  heir  of  Aymar,  Comte  d'Angoul^sme.  The  actual 
marriage  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  1257.  Anselm 
says  she  was  divorced  in  1258,  but  this,  it  will  be  seen, 
is  an  error.  Also  in  1253  Robert  Musgrose  held  the 
Honour  of  Gloucester,  probablv  as  Sheriff  or  receiver. 

After  renewed  disputes  with  the  barons  concerning 
foreign  service,  the  King,  7th  September  1254,  took 
the  Earl  with  him  to  Bordeaux,  where  he  was  present 
when  Henry  conferred  Gascony  upon  Prince  Edward, 
and  at  the  Prince's  marriage  with  Eleanor  of  Castile. 
Thence  the  Earl  visited  Paris,  where  were  the  Kings 
of  France,  England,  and  Navarre.  He  returned  with 
the  King  and  Queen,  by  New- Year's  Day  1255,  to 
England,  where  public  affairs  had  become  critical. 
Henry  was  hopelessly  indebted ;  no  money  was  to  be 
had  from  his  Parliament :  even  his  brother  and  his  son 
were  obliged  to  protest  against  his  proceedings,  and  de 
Montfort,  now  in  England,  was  in  litigation  with  the 
Crown  about  his  wife  s  jointure. 

25th  May  1255,  a  proposed  tournament  at  Blythe 
was  forbidden.  10th  August,  the  Earl,  fortified  with 
credentials,  went  to  Scotland  with  John  Mansel,  the 
celebrated  pluralist,  to  relieve  and,  if  possible,  rescue 
Henry's  sister,  the  Scottish  Queen,  then  a  prisoner  in 
Edinburgh  Castle.  This  he  managed  successfully,  by 
a  mixture  of  force  and  address,  to  the  satisfaction  of 


114  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

both  her  husband  and  brother.  It  seems  to  have  been 
in  November  of  this  year  that  Robert,  Abbot  of 
Tewkesbury,  died,  and  the  Earl  confirmed  the  choice  of 
Thomas  as  the  new  Abbot.  The  Earl  had  a  dispute 
with  the  monks,  whom  he  compelled  to  follow  him  to 
Fairfbrd  for  a  settlement  of  their  claims  upon  the  tithe 
of  Rendcombe.  In  this  or  the  preceding  year,  the  Earl 
was  paying  to  the  King  640  marcs,  being  two  years' 
amount  of  a  charge  of  £80  per  annum  on  the  Earl  Mare- 
schal's  lands  in  Ireland  for  the  dower  of  Eleanor  the 
King  s  sister,  and  de  Montfort's  wife.  Her  share  was 
one-fifth  of  the  income,  which  therefore  must  have  been 
£400  per  annum.  Here  the  marc  is  taken  at  5^.  in- 
stead of  6s.  8d.  as  usual.  It  was  also  probably  about 
this  time  that  was  drawn  up  the  agreement  mentioned 
by  Nash  (Wore,  ii,  135)  between  Earl  Richard  and 
the  Bishop  of  Worcester  concerning  Malvern  Chase,  in 
which  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  and  Lord  William  de 
la  Mare  acted  for  the  Earl,  and  among  the  witnesses 
to  which  appear  Philip  Basset  and  Stephen  Bawcen. 
It  seems  that  John,  Earl  of  Moreton,  in  1196,  while 
Lord  of  Glamorgan,  granted  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester 
licence  to  assart  land  in  Malvern  Forest,  and  Coun- 
tess Isabel  confirmed  the  grant.  The  dispute,  however, 
was  by  no  means  settled,  and  reappears  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I. 

12th  June  1256,  letters  of  credence  were  given  to  the 
Earl  and  Robert  Walerand,  with  their  suite,  addressed 
to  the  Princes  of  Germany.  They  seem  by  the  Patent 
Rolls  to  have  left  England  22nd  June.  Their  mission 
was  to  watch  at  Frankfort  the  election  of  the  King  of 
the  Romans,  in  the  interest  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
and  to  adminster  bribes  to  and  receive  the  fealty  of 
the  electors,  preparatory  to  the  crowning  of  Richard  in 
the  following  December.  Among  the  EarFs  attendants 
were  John  and  Robert  TurbervUle  and  Adam  Waleys, 
all  connected  with  Glamorgan.  29th  June  1256,  John 
de  la  Ware,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  died ;  and  on  30th 
July  William   de  Radnor  was  elected  Bishop.     The 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       115 

29th  June  was  a  remarkable  day  in  Bishop  de  la  Ware's 
life.  On  that  day  he  resigned  Margam,  on  that  day 
was  elected  Bishop,  and  on  that  day  ne  died.  In  the 
same  year  the  Earl  founded  the  house  of  the  Black 
Friars,  outside  the  west  gate  of  CardiflP.  7th  November, 
Richard  Siward  of  Talavan  was  dead,  and  his  twice 
widowed  wife,  Ela,  Countess  of  Warwick,  had  married 
Philip  Basset.  In  this  year  Prince  Edward  received 
from  John  de  Monmouth  the  Castle  and  Honour  of 
Monmouth  in  fee.  Henry  also  invested  him  with  regal 
powers  in  Ireland,  and  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  did  him 
homage  for  his  land  there. 

In  1257,  Henry  seems  also  to  have  transferred  the 
conduct  of  Welsh  affairs  to  the  Prince,  who  laid  on  a 
tax  which  excited  Llewelyn  ap  David  to  take  up  arms. 
Griflfith  ap  Rhys  had  died  11th  June  1256.  The  Earl, 
whom  M.  Paris  calls  a  dear  friend  to  the  King,  was  in 
command  of  the  royal  forces  in  Glamorgan  and  Pem- 
broke, and  generally  in  South  Wales.  It  was  in  this 
somewhat  unsuccessfiil  campaign  that  Stephen  Bawcen 
was  slain.  24th  July,  Roger  de  Somery,  summoned  by 
the  King  to  Chester,  was  afterwards  directed  to  pro- 
ceed with  all  his  forces  to  protect  Glamorgan,  where 
he  held  lands.  The  Close  Roll,  42nd  Henry  III,  men- 
tions the  claim  of  Alex,  de  St.  Severino  for  the  price  of 
45  dolia  of  wine,  which  the  thieves  of  Glamorgan,  West 
Wales,  and  Gower,  had  taken  and  conveyed  to  Devon- 
shire, to  the  damage  of  Earl  Richard,  whose  merchant 
he  was.  The  Sheriffs  of  Devon  and  Somerset  are  to 
seize  the  goods,  unless  the  Earl  or  the  Sheriff  of 
Glamorgan  admits  them  to  have  been  come  by  law- 

23rd  July,  either  in  this  or  the  following  year,  the 
Earl  was  taken  ill  at  Sonning,  near  Readmg,  and 
William  Scotney,  his  seneschal  and  chief  adviser,  was 
charged  with  administering  poison  to  him  and  his 
brother  William,  at  a  breakfast  given  by  Prince 
Edward  at  Winchester.  WiUiam  died  23rd  July  at 
Retheresford,  and  was  buried  at  Dareford  (probably 

I  2 


116  THE  LAND   OF   MOBOAN: 

Dertford)  Abbey,  privately,  instead  of  at  Tewkesbury 
as  he  had  wished,  lest  the  news  should  reach  and  prove 
fatal  to  his  brother.  The  Earl  recovered,  but  lost  his 
hair  and  his  complexion ;  his  teeth  and  nails  threatened 
to  fall  off,  and  he  was  much  disfigured.  Scotney  was 
dragged  asunder  by  horses  at  Winchester,  or,  by  some 
accounts,  hanged,  26th  M^  1259,  and  his  quarters 
suspended  from  a  gallows.  The  Earl,  however,  managed 
to  be  present  at  Tewkesbury,  20th  April  1258,  when 
he  obtained  a  procession,  and  gave  the  kiss  of  peace 
to  all  present.  In  this  year,  6th  September,  the 
Welsh  attacked  Neath  with  800  mail-clad  horsemen, 
and  7,000  footmen.  They  failed  to  take  the  castle, 
but  burned  the  town  up  to  the  gates,  "et  sic  ad  dse- 
mones  redierunt". 

During  these  years  the  Earl  seems  to  have  been 
acting,  though  perhaps  not  very  cordially,  with  the 
Kings  party,  but  Henry's  conduct  had  gradually 
alienated  from  him  all  men,  even  those  of  moderate 
opinions.  In  1258,  matters  drew  to  a  head,  but  the 
Earl  was  still  with  the  King,  who,  22nd  January, 
having  heard  that  Llewelyn  proposed  to  marry  his 
sister  Margaret,  directed  the  Earl  to  take  her  in  charge 
and  guard  her  safely.  8th  March,  he  was  at  Court  and 
witnessed  a  royal  charter  relating  to  St.  Alban's.  The 
opening  Parliament  of  the  year  met  in  London,  9th 
April,  and  sat  till  the  5th  May.  Howel  ap  Meredith 
and  the  Welsh  leaders  had  made  an  alliance  with 
Scotland.  The  discussions  were  unsatisfactory,  and 
the  assembly  was  adjourned  to  the  11th  June  at 
Oxford.  In  August,  the  Earl  was  directed  by  the 
King  to  inquire  as  to  the  large  sums  of  money  said  to 
have  been  taken  beyond  sea  by  his  half-brothers. 

The  Parliament  thus  adjourned  was  the  "Mad  Parlia- 
ment". The  Bai'ons  who  had  attended  in  London 
armed,  came  to  Oxford  under  summons  for  a  Welsh 
campaign,  in  full  array  for  war.  As  in  the  time  of 
John,  a  committee  was  appointed,  and  in  the  list  the 
Earl  of  Gloucester  appears  with  de  Montfort  on  the 


THE  EARLS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       117 

Barons'  side,  and  in  the  subsequent  very  complex 
arrangements  he  took  an  active  part,  and  was  one  of 
those  by  whom,  18th  October  1258,  the  King's  adhe- 
sion to  the  Acts  of  the  Council  was  accepted,  and  who 
shared  in  the  provisional  government  of  the  following 
year,  and  until  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war.  He  also 
signed  the  letter  to  the  Pope  against  the  admission  of 
the  Poitevins.  The  Earl  had  charge  this  year  of  the 
manors  of  Aymer,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  then  banished, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  7th  or  8th  of  Edward  I  that 
Earl  Gilbert,  his  son,  was  called  upon  by  a  writ  of 
"praecipe"  to  surrender  them.  In  1258  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  Tewkesbury  paid  to  Master  Henry  de 
Stratford  10  marcs  upon  a  suit  between  him  and  Roger 
Boyfield,  one  of  their  monks,  on  an  agreement  concern- 
ing grain,  entered  into  at  Cardiff  when  Roger  was  Prior 
there. 

In  1259  Parliament  met  early  in  the  year,  and  the 
jealousy  between  the  personal  influence  of  de  Montfort, 
and  the  hereditary  influence  of  Earl  Richard,  led  to  a 
personal  altercation  between  them.  Earl  Simon  was 
impatient  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester's  moderate  and 
somewhat  temporising  policy,  which  was  the  more 
irritating  that  he  was  far  too  powerful  to  be  set  aide. 
"For  you,  my  Lord  Earl  of  Gloucester,"  said  he,  "the 
higher  your  position  above  us  all,  the  more  are  you 
bound  to  carry  these  statutes  into  effect."  Indeed, 
Gloucester's  whole  conduct  up  to  that  time  shows  that 
he  was  not  inclined  to  press  too  strongly  on  the  King, 
with  whom  he  kept  up  some  sort  of  personal  terms. 
1 0th  May  he  was  named  to  arrange  for  the  marriage  of 
Henry's  daughter  Beatrice  with  John,  eldest  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Britany;  and  18th  May  the  King  had  lent 
him  certain  artificers.  25th  May,  in  this  year  or  1260, 
died  James  de  Clare,  probably  a  near  kinsman.  After 
the  personal  altercation  with  de  Montfort,  the  Earl 
seems  to  have  gone  abroad,  as  special  Ambassador  to 
the  King  of  France.  Earl  Simon,  however,  is  joined 
with   him   in   the   patent,   and   a  reconciliation   was 


118  THE   LAND   OF  MOROAN: 

patched  up  between  them  by  the  Earl  of  Hereford  and 
others,  no  doubt  in  consequence  of  the  King's  procla- 
mation of  the  28th  of  March.  Gloucester  sent  ELerwin, 
his  seneschal,  through  his  domains,  to  see  that  the 
statutes  were  obeyed,  and  it  probably  arose  out  of  this 
that,  20th  July,  John  de  Cokefield  was  assigned  to 
hear  the  "Querela  transgressionis  et  injuriee"  by  Earl 
Richard  and  his  bailiffs  in  Gloucester,  Suffolk,  Essex, 
Cambridge,  and  Herts.  In  this  and  the  preceding  years 
the  Patent  Eolls  show  that  the  Earl  had  a  licence  to 
crenellate  and  fortify  the  Isle  of  Portland,  and  the 
towns  and  ports  of  Weymouth  and  Wyke.  The  cre- 
nellation  probably  related  to  "Bow  and  Arrow  Castle", 
a  curious  fortress  of  Norman  date,  still  standing  on  the 
east  cliff  of  Portland.  He  had  also  a  licence  to  build 
castles  at  Walden  in  Essex,  and  at  Southwood  in 
Suffolk. 

The  summer  of  this  year  seems  to  have  been  occu- 
pied in  a  trial  of  strength  between  the  two  parties  in 
the  ruling  council ;  de  Montfort,  and  with  him  Prince 
Edward,  seeing  the  necessity  for  speedy  action,  and 
Gloucester  being  indisposed  to  move.  In  October,  a 
remonstrance  by  the  military  tenants  of  the  knightly 
class  throughout  England  affirmed  that  the  King  had 
done  his  part,  and  it  was  for  the  council  no  longer 
to  neglect  to  do  theirs.  The  results  were  the  Pro- 
visions of  Westminster,  drawn  up  in  this  month.  The 
part  taken  by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  is  indicated  by 
the  inclusion  of  his  name  among  the  twelve  Barons 
chosen  to  reform  the  State,  as  well  as  in  the  later 
council  of  fifteen.  He  was  not  one  of  the  twelve 
parliamentary  commissioners,  but  appears  among  the 
twenty-four  of  "the  aid".  7th  November,  by  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Abbot  of  St.  Edmund's,  he  concluded  a 
law  plea  which  had  lasted  nine  years  and  five  days, 
and  in  the  same  month  he  either  preceded  or  accom- 
panied the  King  to  France,  to  take  part  in  the  formal 
resignation  of  Normandy,  and  to  settle  some  other 
differences  between  the  Crowns ;  and  during  the  short 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       119 

remainder  of  his  life  his  influence  was,  on  the  whole, 
exerted  in  the  King's  favour.  He  led  the  moderate 
party. 

In  1260  the  state  of  affairs  compelled  Henry's  return 
to  England,  and  Earl  Richard  accompanied  him.  30th 
April  he  met  the  Barons  at  St.  Paul's,  and  was  re- 
conciled to  Prince  Edward,  who  had  urged  on  the 
obnoxious  reforms.  At  the  meeting,  Gloucester  and  de 
Montfort  again  came  to  words,  and  besides  their  public 
difference,  de  Montfort  refused  to  give  up  his  wife's 
lands  in  Normandy,  and  so  endangered  the  recent 
understanding  with  France.  The  Earl,  however,  to 
some  extent,  still  acted  with  de  Montfort,  and  by  so 
doing  probably  hampered  his  proceedings  far  more  than 
had  he  openly  taken  the  King's  part.  30th  May,  the 
Welsh  attacked  Builth  Castle,  while  Roger  Mortimer, 
its  keeper,  was  attending  the  King  in  London.  He 
was  oflGicially  acquitted  of  all  blame.  The  castle,  though 
small,  was  strong,  as  its  earthworks  still  show.  In  the 
summer  Gloucester  had  a  violent  quarrel  with  Prince 
Edward,  which  caused  great  general  anxiety ,  but,  22nd 
June,  harmony  was  re-established  by  the  mediation  of 
Henry  and  his  brother,  the  King  of  the  Romans.  An 
agreement  then  drawn  up  is  referred  to  in  the  Calendar 
of  the  Patent  Rolls  for  the  year,  but  the  document 
itself  is  not  given.  In  this  year  Ralph  Basset,  pre- 
viously mentioned,  died.  About  the  same  time,  wnile 
the  Earl  was  at  Tewkesbury,  a  certain  Jew  fell  into  a 
Jakes  and  refused  to  be  taken  out  because  the  day  was 
the  Sabbath.  On  this  the  Earl,  with  a  curious  miscon- 
ception of  his  Christian  duties,  reftised  to  have  him 
taken  out  on  the  following,  being  the  Christian  Sabbath, 
and  left  him  to  perish.  The  story  was  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  quatrain  : — 

** '  Tende  man  us,  Salomon,  ut  te  de  stercore  tollam.* 
*  Sabbata  nostra  colo,  de  stercore  surgere  nolo. 
£n  ruit  altra  dies,  nunc  me  de  stercore  toUes.' 
'  Sabbata  nostra  colo,  de  stercore  tollere  nolo.' " 

In  this  year  he  attended  with  the  King,  under  a  safe- 


120  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN  : 

conduct,  the  funeral  of  the  French  king's  eldest  son. 
In  a  letter  from  the  Earl  to  the  King,  1 5th  June,  pro- 
bably 1261,  he  states  that  his  health  prevents  his 
attendance  on  the  King  in  London.  He  acknowledges 
a  letter  from  the  King  about  Prince  Edward's  afl^drs, 
about  which  the  Earl  has  ordered  J.  Breton  to  meet 
him  at  Tewkesbury.  15th  December,  Philip  de  Leche, 
Prior  of  Cardiff,  died,  and  27th  June  following  was  suc- 
ceeded by  William  of  Deerhurst. 

In  1262,  7th  May,  it  appears  from  the  rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment that  the  Earl  granted  to  Chancellor  Walter  de 
Merton  the  manors  of  Farley  and  Chessendon  in  aid  of 
his  new  foundation,  and  by  another  document  he  in- 
formed Roger  de  Horn,  his  seneschal  at  Tonbridge, 
that  he  confirmed  gifts  to  the  same  Walter  by  Roger 
at  Maiden,  and  by  Philip  Basset  and  Ela,  Countess  of 
Warwick,  his  wife;  8th  July,  the  Earl  recommends  to 
the  Chancellor's  favour  Geoffrey  de  AspaU,  his  clerk, 
and  John,  the  brother  of  the  latter. 

In  June  the  Earl  was  taken  ill  at  the  table  of  Peter 
of  Savoy,  the  Queen's  uncle,  and  was  thought  to  have 
been  poisoned.  He  died  15th  (or  22nd)  July  1262, 
"ante  statutum",  at  Eschemerfield  in  Kent,  and  was 
buried  28th  July  in  the  choir  at  Tewkesbury,  on  the 
right  of  his  father,  in  a  tomb  which  his  widow  encrusted 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  which  bore  this 
somewhat  superlative  epitaph  : — 

"  Hie  pudor  Hippoliti,  Paridis  gena,  sensus  Ulissis, 
iEneffi  pietas,  Hectoris  ira  jacet." 

The  Bishops  of  Llandaff  and  Worcester,  eight  to 
twelve  Abbots,  and  many  Barons,  Knights,  and  other 
considerable  persons  attended  at  the  burying.  His 
actual  sword  and  spurs  were  suspended  over  his  tomb, 
and  to  all  praying  for  his  soul's  weal  Archbishop  Boni- 
face gave  forty  days'  indulgence,  and  the  Bishops  of 
Chester,  Llandaff,  and  Worcester  twenty  days'  each,  to 
which  Worcester  and  Llandaff  added  ten  more  to 
all  repeating  ten  Paternosters  and  three  Ave  Marys 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   121 

within  the  year.     In  the  Annals  of  Tewkesbury  he  is 
recorded  as  "  Vir  nobilis  et  omni  laude  dignus.*' 

Ist  Edward  I.  In  the  Memoranda  Roll  Master  John 
de  Sethwille  and  John  de  Bruis  (Braose)  are  named  as 
executors  of  the  Earl's  will,  but  those  given  in  the 
Eolls  of  Parliament  are  Hugh  Bigod  and  others.  The 
debts  were  considerable,  both  to  the  King  and  to  pri- 
vate persons.  One  debt  to  the  merchants  was  480 
marcs;  and  another  to  Hugh  de  Gundeville,  300  marcs. 
7th  Edward  I,  Sethwille  received  £80.  12th  Edward  I, 
the  account  was  still  unsettled,  both  with  the  Ex- 
chequer and  the  general  debtors  and  creditors. 
£127  8s.  id.  was  allowed  for  the  farm  of  the  Barton 
of  Bristol  for  eight  to  ten  years.  This  possession, 
therefore,  severed  from  the  castle,  was  still  a  part  of 
the  estate. 

47th  Henry  III,  Countess  Maud  had  an  assignation 
of  dower  which  included  Bedwin  and  Winchcombe, 
and  the  castles  and  manors  of  Usk,  Trillech,  and  Clare. 
52nd  Henry  III,  she  purchased  the  manor  of  Long 
Stratton  in  Norfolk.  Their  children  were — 1,  Gilbert; 
2,  Thomas,  a  man  of  some  mark  in  his  day.  He  was 
governor  of  St.  BriaveFs  Castle  in  April,  49th 
Henry  III,  and  custos  of  the  royal  forest  in  Essex,  and 
for  his  conduct  at  Lewes  made  governor  of  Colchester 
Castle.  51st  Henry  III,  he  went  with  Prince  Edward 
to  Palestine,  and  brought  home  four  Saracen  prisoners. 
55th  Henry  III,  or  1st  Edward  I,  he  was  governor  of 
London,  and  soon  afterwards  went  to  Ireland  with  a 
grant  of  Thomond  and  a  roving  commission  to  conquer 
all  he  could.  Soon  after  his  landing  he  was  himself 
conquered  by  the  charms  of  Julian,  third  daughter  of 
Maurice,  son  of  Maurice  Fitz-Gerald,  by  Emmeline, 
daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Stephen  Longesp^e,  a  natural 
son  of  Henry  II  and  Rosamond  Clifford.  With  her 
he  had  Youghal,  where  the  provost  and  borough 
adopted  his  arms,  the  one  sealmg  with  de  Clare  im- 
paling Fitz-Gerald  with  a  label,  both  dimidiated;  the 
other  with  de  Clare  and  Fitz-Gerald,  each  with  a  label 


122  THE  LAND   OF  MORQAN  : 

and  eax^h  upon  a  heater-shaped  shield.  He  built  Bun- 
ratty  Castle.  For  the  rest,  his  career  was  unfortunate ; 
he  was  thrice  defeated,  and,  finally,  killed  by  the  Irish  in 
1285.  His  wife  was  alive  in  1321.  They  left  issue  John, 
Gilbert,  Richard,  and  Thomas.  Richaxd,  the  third  son 
was  probably  the  Richard  de  Clare  who  was  summoned 
to  Parliament  26th  October  1309.  He  left  issue 
Thomas  de  Clare,  who  died  childless,  14th  Edward  II, 
1320-21,  leaving  his  father's  sisters  his  heirs.  He  was 
probably  the  male  heir  of  the  House  of  Clare,  though 
lie  does  not  seem  to  have  claimed  the  Honours.  Pro- 
bably the  settlement  made  by  the  penultimate  Earl 
on  his  •  marriage  with  Princess  Joan  precluded  him 
from  the  estate.     He  is  not  mentioned  by  Dugdale. 

3.  Bevis,  Benedict,  or  Bogo,  born  llth  or  21st  July 
1248,  was  a  canon  of  York.  4.  Isabel,  born  May 
1240,  said  by  Anselm  to  have  been  a  nun  at  Barking, 
but  who  married  at  Lyons,  13th  June  1257,  the  Mar- 
quis di  Ponte  Ferrato,  and  was  escorted  thither  by  a 
Tewkesbury  monk.  5.  Margaret,  bom  at  Llantrissant, 
Christmas  1250.  She  married  Edmund,  a  younger 
son  of  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  but  his  eldest  by 
Saunchia  of  Provence.  He  was  regent  during  Edward's 
absence  in  Palestine.  She  was  divorced,  childless,  22nd 
Edward  I,  and  compelled  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester 
"  vitam  vivere  cselibem."  6.  Roesia,  born  1 7th  October 
1252,  married  Roger  Mowbray.  54th  Henry  III, 
Roger  Estraneus  and  Matilda  his  wife,  and  Matilda 
de  Mowbray,  are  bound  to  Matilda  Countess  of  Glou- 
cester in  a  fine  if  Roger,  son  and  heir  of  Roger  de  Mow- 
bray, does  not  many  Roesia,  daughter  of  the  Countess. 
The  witnesses  are  Gilbert  de  (^lare  Earl  of  Gloucester 
and  Hertford,  Thomas  de  Clare,  Henry  de  Sully,  Pau- 
linus  de  Kerdiff,  Thomas  de  Bellocampo,  Walter  de 

la  ,  Hy.  de  UmftavUe,  knights,  John,  Abbot  of 

Tuitem.  Tne  marriage  took  place  in  1270.  7.  Eglan- 
tine, bom  1257,  died  an  infant,  fifteen  weeks  old,  and 
was  buried  at  Tewkesbury.  Another  Bogo,  well 
known  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I,  seems  to  have  been 
a  cousin. 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   123 

On  the  Earl's  death,  Nicholas  Berkeley,  and  after- 
ward Petronel  de  la  Mare,  took  charge  of  the  Honour. 
The  jurors  on  his  inquisition  were  directed  to  make 
return  "  de  maneriis  quae  idem  comes  nomine  custodise 
et  firmae  tenuit  die  obitus  suae."  In  Glamorgan  he  so 
held  only  Marcross,  46th  Henry  III. 

Earl  Richard  died  at  a  very  critical  period  in  his 
own  career  and  in  the  history  of  his  country.  His 
rank  and  alliances,  his  immense  property,  and  his 
power  in  the  Welsh  Marches  made  him  a  most  impor- 
tant person,  second  only  to  King  Henry  and  his 
brother  the  King  of  the  Romans.  The  moderation 
of  his  character  in  a  reign  continually  verging  upon 
civil  war  placed  him  in  opposition,  sometimes  to  one 
party,  sometimes  to  the  other,  and  probably  neither 
Henry  nor  Prince  Edward,  nor  Simon  de  Montfort 
thought  him  to  be  relied  upon.  He  died  just  when 
it  would  have  been  absolutely  necessary  to  take  a 
decided  part,  and  had  he  lived,  that  part  would  pro- 
bably have  been  with  the  King.  He  was  personally 
brave,  and  experienced  in  the  use  of  arms  and  in 
warfare. 

The  lordship  of  Glamorgan  fell  into  the  King's 
hands,  the  young  Earl  being  a  minor.  Humphrey  de 
Bohun  at  once  took  charge,  and  reported  to  the  King, 
who  acknowledged  his  letter,  and  committed  to  him, 
18th  July,  the  castles  of  Usk,  Tregrue  (?),  Newburg, 
Kaerdiff',  Lantrissan,  Langenyth,  Neth,  and  all  other 
fortalices  and  their  appurtenances  in  Wales.  Philip 
Basset  the  Justiciar  is  to  move  John  de  Breos 
to  deliver  up  Lantrissant  Castle  to  de  Bohun.  1st 
February  1263,  100  marcs  are  allowed  to  store  the 
castles ;  Walter  de  SuUy,  sheriff,  is,  we  are  told, 
"  bonus  homo  et  potens  in  provincia".  De  Bohun 
reported  to  the  Chancellor  that  all  was  then  quiet, 
and  that  he  had  equipped  the  castles.  4th  August 
1263,  the  King  directed  Roger  de  Clifford  to  assist 
Humphrey.  Inquiry  is  to  be  made  into  the  late  Earl's 
tenure  of  the  manor  of  Buckingham,  which  William 


124  THE   LAND   OP  MORGAN: 

de  Breos  alleged  that  his  brother  John  had  leased 
fraudulently.  Bohun  is  to  employ  Robert  de  Meisy, 
Trahilo  ap  Hoel,  and  Ralph  de  Auste  to  make  an 
extent  or  survey  of  the  lordship,  and  Walter  and 
Henry  de  Sully  are  to  have  quittance  concerning  a 
summons  in  Devon ;  and  whereas  John  de  Sully  had 
been  enfeoffed  by  the  Earl  of  a  carucate  of  land  in 

and  one  in  Orchiston,  he  is  to  receive  them  from 

the  escheator,  7th  December.  The  extent  was  also 
directed  of  the  lands  in  Gloucester,  Essex,  and  Suffolk. 
The  King  announced  the  Earl's  death  to  Philip  Basset 
the  justiciary  and  to  Walter  de  Merton  the  Chancellor, 
and  approved  their  doings  at  Amiens. 

It  appeared  that  William  le  Sor  held  of  the  "Honour 
of  Tewkesbury"  13  fees.  Also,  18th  February,  Griffin 
de  Bedwas,  who  was  detained  in  the  King's  prison  at 
Cardiff,  was  to  be  delivered  by  the  Sheriff  to  M.  Bezile, 
constable  of  Gloucester  Castle. 

De  Bohun  did  not  long  act  as  custos.  On  account  of 
debility  he  is  to  deUver  up  his  charge  to  Walter  de 
Sully;  1  February  1266,  he  was  superseded  in  the 
command  of  the  army  in  Wales  by  John  de  Grey, 
and  Henry  wrote  to  Llewelyn  to  inform  him  of  the  ap- 
pointment. 15th  February  1263,  the  King  informed 
the  barons,  knights,  and  loyal  men  of  Glamorgan  that 
Walter  de  Sully  had  charge  of  the  lands  and  castles 
of  the  late  Earl  of  Gloucester,  which  had  been  held 
by  Humphrey  de  Bohun ;  and,  1 5th  June,  a  royal  letter 
to  Sully  informs  him  that  he  was  to  be  in  charge  for 
three  weeks  or  a  month,  in  fact  until  the  Earl  had 
seizin.  It  appeared  that  William  de  Powyk  had  been 
constituted  to  take  depositions  in  a  dispute  between 
the  prior  of  Ewenny  and  the  Abbot  of  Margam,  con- 
cerning tenements  in  Llanmeuthin.  Also  the  Sheriff 
of  Cardiff  was  directed  to  act  as  to  certain  crops  be- 
longing to  the  Abbot  of  St.  Peter  s,  Gloucester,  at 
Tregof  and  Lancarvan,  seized  on  account  of  a  vacancy 
in  that  office.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had 
placed  his  seneschal  in  charge  of  Tonbridge  Castle, 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   125 

whence  he  is  ordered  to  transmit  six  Welsh  prisoners 
to  the  constable  of  Rochester  Castle.  They  were 
Thurk  (?),  Howel  ap  Meulyn,  Meuth  ap  Leulyn,  Tudor 
Howel,  Howel  ap  Ivor  (?)  and  Meureth. 

Gilbert  de  Clare,  surnamed  "  the  Red",  "quia  rufus 
erat  et  pulcher  aspectu",  7th  Earl  of  Gloucester  and 
7th  of  Hertford,  and  9th  Earl  of  Clare,  succeeded  in 
July  1262,  46th  Henry  III,  being  then  nineteen  years 
of  age,  not  as  yet  girded  with  the  sword  of  knighthood, 
and  married  to  Alice  de  la  Marche  or  d'Angoulesme, 
by  whom  he  had  one  child,  Isabel,  bom  10th  March 
1262. 

27th  June,  the  Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  appointed 
William  de  Deerhurst  Prior  of  Cardifi'.  The  minority 
was  a  short  one,  for,  3rd  August,  the  young  Earl  did 
homage,  and  had  livery  of  the  castles  of  Cardiff,  New- 
burgh  (Newport),  and  Llantrissant,  and  of  the  Welsh 
lordship,  of  which  Hereford  was  to  give  seizin  ;  which 
cost  the  Earl  £1000.  The  Hundreds  of  Wathelston 
and  Littelfeld,  held  by  the  Earl,  under  the  See  of 
Canterbury,  but  appendant  to  Tonbridge,  were  restored 
to  him,  on  his  coming  of  age,  by  the  Archbishop.  At 
the  same  time  he  entered  upon  his  lands  in  England 
and  Ireland,  and  also  succeeded  to  the  wardship  of 
the  lands  of  Peter  of  Savoy,  and  of  Pembroke  Castle, 
and  of  the  lands  of  William  de  Valence  in  Pembroke  : 
wardships,  unlike  other  personal  property,  being  herita- 
ble. Just  before  this,  8th  February  1263,  the  Bishop 
of  Llandaff  was  informed  that  when  he  came  to  Lon- 
don he  might  lodge  in  the  close  of  the  King's  Hermi- 
tage  at  Charing  Cross,  without  impediment  from  the 
royal  officers. 

The  young  Earl,  it  is  recorded  by  Wykes,  was  im- 

Eetuous  and  much  influenced  by  his  mother,  who  led 
im  to  join  the  opposition  party.  "  Blanditiis  allectum, 
qui  prius  Regi  devotus  extiterat,  resilire  coegit,  et  de 
fideli  reddidit  infidelem."  He  was,  however,  probably 
influenced  also  by  the  example  of  his  father,  who, 
though  a  moderate,  was  never  a  blind,  supporter  of  the 


126  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

King.  It  is  moreover  said  that  the  Earl  had  a  special 
grievance  against  Prince  Edward,  whose  attentions  to 
his  wife  were  unpleasant  to  him.  From  whatever 
cause,  he  at  once,  as  early  as  February  1263,  threw 
himself  into  the  party  of  de  Montfort,  at  that  time 
engaged  in  giving  eflfect  to  the  provisions  of  Oxford, 
by  which  aliens  were  excluded  from  the  government 
of  the  royal  castles,  and  the  central  administration  of 
justice,  and  an  equitable  collection  of  the  revenue  were 

Srovided  for.  In  March  he  refused  to  include  Prince 
Idward  in  his  oath  of  allegiance,  and,  with  de  Mont- 
fort, took  up  arms.  The  King  fled  to  the  Tower,  and 
the  Prince  took  post  at  Windsor,  and  towards  the 
close  of  the  year  it  was  decided,  against  the  Earls 
wish,  to  refer  the  matters  in  dispute  to  the  French 
King.  Henry  seized  the  EarFs  castles  of  Kingston  and 
Tonbridge,  but  allowed  the  Countess,  who  was  in  the 
latter,  to  go  free. 

The  French  award  was  unfavourable  to  the  barons, 
who,  at  the  Oxford  Parliament  in  March  1264,  refused 
to  accept  it.  12th  May,  Henry  addressed  a  defiance 
to  de  Montfort  and  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  as  chiefs 
of  the  Barons'  party,  and  in  the  military  summonses 
to  Worcester  their  adherents  were  omitted.  On  the 
14th,  the  rival  forces  met  at  Lewes,  and  the  appeal 
to  arms,  long  threatened,  actually  occurred.  The  Earl 
accepted  knighthood  on  the  battle  field  from  de  Mont- 
fort, and,  young  and  unskilled  as  he  was,  was  never- 
theless recognized  as,  equally  with  de  Montfort,  a 
leader  of  the  party,  and  to  him  was  allotted  the  com- 
mand of  the  second  line.  In  the  battle  he  distin- 
guished himself  by  personal  valour,  and  seems  to  have 
received  the  Kings  sword.  He  used  his  power  to 
take  a  grant,  20th  June,  of  the  confiscated  estates  of 
Earl  Warenne,  excepting  Rygate  and  Lewes  Castles ; 
and  one  of  the  articles  of  the  "  Mise  of  Lewes"  pro- 
vides especially  for  his  indemnity  and  that  of  de  Mont- 
fort. The  Earl,  Earl  Simon,  and  the  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester were  the  three  electors  who  were  to  nominate 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       127 

the  new  council  of  nine  persons  of  those  who  were 
"most  faithfiil,  prudent,  and  most  studious  for  the 
public  weal",  and  who  were  to  be  the  real  governors 
of  the  kingdom.  Gloucester  was  also  one  of  the  five 
Earls  summoned  to  the  "  Great  Parliament"  at  West- 
minster, 20th  January  1265. 

Victory  speedily  generated  discontent  between  the 
victors,  and  especially  between  the  two  Earls.  Glou- 
cester seems  to  have  claimed  from  Earl  Simon  the 
custody  of  his  own  prisoners,  and  especially  of  the  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  and  to  have  been  refused.  He  also  demanded 
unsuccessfully  the  Castle  of  Bristol,  to  which  he  had 
hereditaryclaims,  and  which  was  occupied  by  Earl  Simon ; 
and  further,  a  tournament  at  which  he  proposed  to 
take  part  against  de  Montfort's  sons,  was  forbidden 
by  their  father.  These  causes,or  some  of  them,may  have 
precipitated  the  rupture,  but  it  was  improbable  that 
the  two  Earls  could  long  have  continued  in  accord. 
De  Montfort  was  a  foreigner  by  birth  and  education,  a 
much  older  man  than  Gloucester,  and  as  far  above 
him  in  personal  weight  as  he  was  below  him  in  here- 
ditary position  and  territorial  wealth.  Each  naturally 
looked  upon  the  other  with  a  jealous  eye.  Earl  Gilbert, 
though  without  experience,  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
English  baronage,  and  it  was  evident  that  however 
much  circumstances  might  force  him  to  oppose  Henry, 
he  did  not  wish  permanently  to  overthrow  the  royal 
power.  A  few  years  later  Wikes  describes  him  as 
"  Summas  et  singularis  inter  regni  Magnates  nobili- 
tatis,  et  prseeminentiae,  et  incomparabilis  post  Regem 
potentise".  De  Montfort,  whose  views  were  broader 
and  probably  far  more  patriotic  than  those  of  the  Earl, 
nevertheless  desired  personal  aggrandisement.  From 
the  King  he  had  long  sought  an  augmentation  of  his 
wife's  jointure,  which  included  a  third  of  the  Mareschal 
estates,  and  he  wished  to  obtain  from  the  Prince  the 
Earldom  of  Chester  in  exchange  for  that  of  Leicester, 
Chester  being  not  only  a  richer,  but,  from  its  position 
on  the  Marches,  a  far  more  powerful  earldom;  and  to 


128  THE   LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

bring  about  this  change  he  took  advantage  of  his  pos- 
session of  the  Prince  8  person.  He  was  also  bent  upon 
strengthening  his  own  power  in  the  west,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  that  of  Gloucester,  holding  Bristol,  and  giving 
encouragement  to  the  South  Welsh  Princes,  hereditary 
foes  to  the  Lords  of  Glamorgan.  Moreover,  his  son, 
the  younger  Simon,  was  pretender  to  the  hand  of 
Isabel,  heiress  of  the  great  Earldom  of  Devon,  and 
holding  in  dower  a  third  of  that  of  Albemarle.  After 
Lewes,  he  had  actually  pursued  her  with  an  armed  force, 
and  forced  her  to  take  refuge  under  the  covert  protec- 
tion of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  her  kmsman.  These 
sources  of  distrust  led  Gloucester  at  once  to  take  up 
the  interests  of  the  King,  who  would  thus  become 
indebted  to  him  for  his  kingdom. 

His  change  of  action  was  rapid  and  complete.  In 
April  1265,  he  opened  a  communication,  through  his 
brother  Thomas,  with  Roger  Mortimer,  and  came  to  a 
personal  altercation  with  de  Montfort,  casting  up 
against  him  his  foreign  birth,  "manifesto  ridiculum  est 
quod  hie  alienigena  totius  regni  dominium  sibi  praesumit 
subjugare".  De  Montfort,  with  the  King  and  Prince 
in  his  train,  went  to  Hereford,  while  de  Clare,  in  con- 
junction with  John  Giffard,  a  great  soldier  and  a  man 
of  much  personal  influence  in  South  Wales,  collected  a 
considerable  force  in  the  Forest  of  Dene.  In  May,  an 
arbitration  was  agreed  to,  probably  to  gain  time,  for  in 
that  month,  by  Thomas  de  Clare's  agency,  the  Prince 
effected  his  escape  from  the  meads  of  Hereford,  and 
rode  to  Wigmore,  and  thence  to  Ludlow,  where  he  was 
joined  by  Gloucester,  on  the  condition  that  he  should 
swear  to  observe  "the  ancient  and  approved  laws  of 
the  realm".  De  Montfort's  rejoinder  was  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Castle  of  Monmouth,  whence  he  marched 
upon  Newport,  holding  both  banks  of  the  Usk.  He 
was  followed  by  Prince  Edward  from  the  East,  on 
which  he  broke  down  Newport  Bridge,  and  retired 
upon  Glamorgan,  which  he  laid  waste  in  combination 
with  Llewelyn.     Meantime  de  Clare  regained  Bristol, 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       129 

and  the  Prince  fell  back  upon  the  Severn  at  Gloucester. 
While  there,  he  learned  that  the  younger  de  Montfort 
was  on  his  way  from  Pevensey  towards  Kenilworth. 
With  a  decision  that  indicated  the  future  leader,  the 
Prince  by  a  rapid  march  intercepted  de  Montfort  near 
Kenilworth,  routed  him,  16th  July,  and  thence  turning 
back  upon  Worcester,  held  that  city  and  broke  down 
the  bridge,  1st  August,  and  on  the  4th,  encountered 
and  overthrew  Earl  Simon  at  Evesham. 

In  the  battle,  de  Clare,  as  at  Lewes,  led  the  second 
line,  but  now  on  the  King  s  behalf.  His  reward  was  a 
pardon,  49th  Hen.  Ill,  for  his  brother  Thomas,  himself, 
and  his  adherents,  and  the  custos-ship  of  Abergavenny 
during  the  nonage  of  Maud,  the  child  wife  of  the  Earl 
of  Hereford.  He  again  did  homage  for  his  lands  ;  and 
the  King  remitted  £900  of  fine  as  yet  unpaid  upon 
his  livery,  on  the  ground  of  his  expenses  in  the  royal 
cause. 

De  Montfort's  death  left  Gloucester  without  a  rival, 
and  much  tempted  him  to  take  the  lead  on  the  popular 
side.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  aided  at  the  siege  of 
Kenilworth ;  and  though  one  of  those  elected  to  sit  as 
an  arbitrator  upon  the  terms  of  the  Ban,  in  October 
1266,  he  disapproved  of,  and  opposed  them.  Early  in 
that  year  William  de  Braose,  Canon  of  Llandaff,  was 
elected  Bishop ;  and  Griffith  ap  Rhys,  taken  prisoner, 
was  committed  to  Cardiff  Castle,  and  thence,  in  1267, 
sent  to  Kilkenny  for  greater  security.  Towards  the 
close  of  1266  Gloucester,  himself  discontented,  seems 
to  have  met  the  "disinherited"  party  in  the  Isle  of 
Ely,  and  thence,  8th  April  1267,  to  have  led  them  to 
London,  where  they  occupied  the  city,  and  summoned 
the  Legate  to  surrender  the  Tower.  They  met  publicly 
at  St.  Paul's,  but,  meantime,  Henry  had  advanced  from 
Windsor,  and  encamped  at  Stratford,  whence,  5th  May, 
he  also  entered  London.  On  this,  Gloucester,  through 
his  brother  Thomas,  again  made  terms,  and  in  June 
he  and  his  followers  were  admitted  to  the  benefits  of 
the  Ban,  and  a  safe-conduct  issued  in  favour  of  Gilbert 


130  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

de  Clare,  his  household,  and  all  who  call  themselves 
**exheredatos".  This  was  to  enable  them  to  meet  Henry 
at  Stratford. 

The  Parliament  at  Marlborough,  in  November,  con- 
ceded almost  all  the  points  in  dispute;  and  although 
the  Earl  remained  at  variance  with  Mortimer  and  the 
royal  party,  and  declined  an  invitation  to  the  King's 

•eat  banquet,  he  gave  no  further  trouble,  and  the 

ing  waived  the  conditions  proposed  by  the  Legate, 
that  the  Earl  should  give  either  his  daughter  or  his 
Castle  of  Tonbridge,  for  three  years,  as  a  hostage  for 
his  conduct.  Finally,  at  Midsummer  1268,  the  Earl 
assumed  the  cross,  with  Prince  Edward,  at  Northampton, 
though  this  promise  was  not  fulfilled  by  himself.  His 
brother  Thomas,  however,  accompanied  the  Prince. 

The  Earls  amity  was  no  doubt  largely  influenced  by 
the  King  s  action  in  South  Wales.  As  early  as  26th 
April  1266,  the  King  had  questioned  the  correctness  of 
the  Earl's  scutages,  and  had  directed  William  de 
Powyk  and  the  Abbot  of  Tintern  to  make  a  new 
survey;  and  30th  April,  Humphrey,  Earl  of  Hereford, 
was  ordered  to  take  charge,  but  the  issues  were  to  be 
paid  over  to  Matilda,  Countess  of  Gloucester,  and  Gilbert 
de  Clare ;  and  the  Countess  was  to  surrender  Usk  Castle. 
5th  May,  Earl  Humphrey  was  informed  that  the  King 
will  accommodate  his  niece,  the  wife  of  Gilbert  de 
Clare,  with  the  use  of  Usk  Castle,  which  had  belonged 
to  Richard  de  Cardiff ;  Lawrence  de  Hameldon  appears 
as  Earl  Gilbert's  clerk.  1st  August,  the  Earl  had  a 
grant  of  the  manor  of  Lydgate,  and  the  seneschalship 
of  Bury  Abbey,  taken  from  Henry  de  Hastings,  the 
King's  enemy.  20th  August,  he  was  also  to  have  the 
lands  of  all  the  rebel  Welsh  that  he  could  conquer. 

In  1267,  Henry  laboured  hard  to  give  peace  to  South 
Wales ;  14th  March,  Roger  de  Somery  and  Hugh  de 
Turberville,  Glamorgan  Barons,  were  commissioned  to 
inquire  into  the  causes  of  quarrel  between  Lleweljoi  ap 
Griffith  and  the  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Llewelyn's  com- 
plaint was  that  the  Earl  refused  to  restore  the  lands  of 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   131 

his  subjects,  according  to  the  terms  agreed  upon.  The 
result  was  a  compromise,  agreed  to  at  Michaelmas 
1268.  The  violence  complained  of  had  chiefly  lain  in 
the  districts  of  Senghenydd,  Glyn-Rhondda,  and  Miscin, 
tracts  of  country  too  strong  and  too  near  Cardiff  to  be 
left  in  native  hands.  The  compromise  lasted  but  a 
short  time,  and  the  final  result  was  the  building  of  the 
great  Castle  of  Caerphilly.  The  Earl  was  still  bent 
upon  the  recovery  of  Bristol;  and,  31st  October  1268, 
he  addressed  the  King,  stating  that  he  proposed, 
with  Prince  Edward's  consent,  to  have  his  right  to 
the  castle  and  borough  tried  in  course  of  law,  and 
should  he  recover  it,  he  promises  to  give  due  ex- 
change. The  suit  seems  to  have  been  deferred  till 
1276,  when,  in  the  presence  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  others,  the  castle  and  borough  were 
adjudged  to  the  King. 

A  year  later,  15th  October  1269,  the  Earl  had  a  safe- 
conduct  to  come  to  meet  the  King,  Prince  Edward,  and 
Llewelyn,  of  which  he  does  not  seem  to  have  availed 
himself ;  nor  did  he  attend  the  Parliament  then  held. 
He  found  it  very  inconvenient  to  accompany  the  Prince 
to  the  Holy  Land,  and  he  probably  feared  compulsion. 
The  reason  he  assigned,  whether  true  or  false,  was  cer- 
tainly sufficient.  "At  Comes  causatus  est  terris  suis, 
quae  Wallise  continguntur,  et  quae  tunc  temporis  a 
Wallensibus  fortiter  fiierunt  impugnatse,  depopulatis 
provinciis,  et  castris  solo  terrarum  complanatis,  peri- 
culum  imminere,  si,  vacuatis  regni  limitibus,  ipsas  .  .  . 
expositas  relinqueret  indefensas."  The  King  of  the 
Romans  seems  to  have  mediated,  and  at  Pentecost 
1270,  Henry  allowed  the  repayment  of  the  Earl's 
expenses  at  Evesham,  and  again  gave  him  livery  of  his 
lands  and  castles.  In  return,  he  undertook  to  follow 
the  Prince,  who  had  left  England  in  July,  unless  pre- 
vented by  illness,  war,  or  other  sufficient  causes.  This 
he  did  not  do,  but  as  he  gave  no  other  cause  of  offence, 
he  and  Henry  lived  on  good  terms  for  the  rest  of  the 
reign. 

K  2 


132  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

The  King  of  the  Romans  died  2nd  April  1272,  and 
that  year,  about  six  weeks  before  Henry's  death,  Earl 
Gilbert  married  his  sister  Margaret  to  Edmund, 
Richard's  eldest  surviving  son,  on  which  occasion,  on 
St.  Edmund's  Day,  20th  November,  Edmund  was 
knighted  and  recognised  as  Earl  of  Cornwall ;  and  on 
St.  Nicholas'  Day  following,  6th  December,  he  gave  a 
wedding  feast  of  great  splendour  at  Wallingford.  Upon 
Henry's  death  Earl  Gilbert  was  one  of  those  whose 
names,  23rd  November  1272,  are  appended  to  the 
letter  informing  Prince  Edward  of  that  event,  and  the 
proclamation  of  the  new  King  was  signed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  Earl  Gilbert,  and  Edmund  (Earl  of 
Cornwall).  He  was  also  present  at  the  proclamation  at 
the  New  Temple,  and  on  the  new  King's  arrival  in 
England  he  entertained  him  with  great  magnificence  at 
Tonbridge  Castle. 

The  state  of  Glamorgan  during  the  reign  of  Henry 
III  was  such  as  to  cause  great  anxiety  to  its  lord,  its 
ecclesiastical  magnates,  its  barons  and  knights,  and  its 
inhabitants  generally,  whether  Welsh  or  English.  The 
land  was  wasted,  the  houses  burned,  the  cattle  driven 
off,  the  borough  towns  and  religious  houses  sorely 
bested.  The  clergy  were  in  arrears  with  their  tithes, 
the  bishops  and  monastic  bodies  with  their  dues,  and 
the  landlords  of  all  ranks  with  their  rents  and  the  pro- 
duce of  their  demesnes.  Treaties  and  truces  between 
the  English  and  the  Welsh  were  of  no  avail.  Each 
party  broke  them  at  pleasure.  The  King's  writ  did  not 
run  in  the  Marches,  and  would  have  been  but  little  re- 
spected even  if  it  had  had  legal  sanction ;  and  the  chief 
lords,  though  strong  enough  to  be  a  thorn  in  the  King's 
side,  were  often  unable  to  preserve  peace.  It  is  true  that 
the  lower  or  seaboard  division  of  the  lordship,  including 
the  vale  of  Glamorgan,  was  studded  with  castles. 
Cardiff,  Neath,  and  Swansea,  and  perhaps  the  Tower 
of  Lwchwr,  were  strong  enough  to  defend  the  lower 
parts  of  the  Taff,  the  Nedd,  the  Tawe,  and  the  Lwchwr 
rivers,  but  the  other  castles  and  strong  houses,  Kenfig, 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFOliD.       133 

Llantrissant,  Ogmore,  Coyty,  Dunraven,  Talavan,  Llan- 
blethian,  Bonvilleston,  Fonmon,  Penmark,  Sully,  Bariy, 
Wenvoe,  Flimston,  and  Dinas  Powis,  and  a  score  of 
others,  were  intended  to  guard  private  domains,  and 
did   not   command   the   main  passes  of  the  district. 
Cardiff  and  Neath  were  regularly  walled,  and  Kenfig 
fenced  in,  probably  with  a  palisade.     Cowbridge  also 
was  walled.    The  south  gate  and  wall  still  remam,  and 
a  charter  of  the  3rd  Henry  VII  refers  to  a  turret  or 
tower  and  to  the  north  wall,  as  then  standing.     These 
defences,  however,  were  for  the  security  of  the  town 
only.     What  was  wanted  was  some  central  stronghold 
of  the  first  class,  large  enough  to  contain  a  numerous 
garrison,  strong  enough  to  resist  a  siege,  and  so  placed 
as  to  stand  in  the  way  of  any  advance  of  the  Welsh  in 
force  into  England,  and,  should  they  so  advance,  to  cut 
off  their  retreat.     Earl  Gilbert  determined  to  supply 
this  want  in  a  manner  worthy  of  his  rank  and  wealth 
as  chief  of  the  Marcher  Lords,  and  suitable  to  the  im- 
portance*of  the  territory  which  it  was  his  duty  to  pro- 
tect.    The  place  fixed  upon  for  his  fortress  was  the 
centre  of  a  vast  and,  in  part,  marshy  basin  upon  the 
Welsh  bank  of  the  Rhymny,  and  therefore  between 
the  lordships  of  Gwent  and  Morgannwg,  within  the 
hill  district,  and  not  above  six  miles  from  Cardiff.  This 
lay  in  the  route  by  which  the  Welsh  invaders  usually 
advanced  upon  and  retired  from  Gwent,  and  to  close  it 
would  close  the  whole  line  of  the  Rhymny,  from  the 
Brecon  mountains  to  the  sea,  Cardiff  blocking  the  sea- 
ward plain,  and  Brecknock  and  Builth,  the  valley  of 
the  Usk,  north  of  the  mountains.    The  proposed  castle 
was  wholly  new.     A  knoll  of  ground  rismg  out  of  the 
morass  was  scarped  and  revetted  and  crowned  with  a 
double  belt  of  walls  and  towers,  while,  as  at  Kenil worth 
and   Leeds,  an  insignificant  brook  was  barred  by  a 
strong  and  weU-defended  dam,  and  the  depression  about 
the  castle  converted  into  a  deep  and  broad  lake.    Such 
was  the  origin  and  such  the  general  disposition  of  the 
Castle  of  Caerphilly,  the  most  complete  example  in 


134  THE    LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Britain  of  the  concentric  style  of  fortress,  and  in  area 
and  accommodation  second  only  to  Windsor.  Unfor- 
tunately for  its  historic  celebrity,  the  precautions  which 
led  to  its  construction  were,  within  a  very  few  years, 
rendered  useless  by  the  complete  conquest  of  the  Prin- 
cipality, though  in  that  respect  it  only  shared  the 
fate  of  Conway,  Caernarvon,  Beaumaris,  Harlech,  and 
Bere. 

Earl  Gilbert  certainly  did  not  take  up  the  defence  of 
his  territory  by  halves.  Besides  Caerphilly,  the  small 
but  strong  fortress  of  Castell  Coch  was  constructed  to 
guard  the  lowest  pass  of  the  Taff ;  and  upon  the  high 
ground  near  one  head  of  the  same  river,  near  the  old 
Roman  way  from  Newport  to  Brecon,  was  constructed, 
a  few  years  later,  Morlais,  a  castle  small  in  area  but 
strong,  and  guarded  by  a  ditch  quarried  with  immense 
labour  out  of  the  limestone  rock.  The  chain  was  com- 
pleted by  the  construction  of  a  circular  tower,  now  de- 
stroyed, at  Whitchurch,  in  the  plain  between  Castell 
Coch  and  Cardiff.  The  age  of  Castell  Coch  can  be  de- 
termined only  by  reference  to  its  architectiu^  pecu- 
liarities, which,  however,  are  sufficiently  marked. 
Enough  remained  of  Whitchurch  a  score  of  years  ago 
to  declare  its  date ;  but  it  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  II,  when  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith,  repre- 
sentative of  the  celebrated  Ivor  Bach,  and  ancestor  of 
the  Lewises  of  the  Van  and  Llanishen,  indigenous  in 
those  parts,  claimed  and  was  allowed  the  **forcelettum'' 
which  stood  upon  his  ground.  Morlais,  the  site  of 
which  had  been  wrested  from  the  same  Llewelyn,  was 
the  subject  of  quarrel  between  the  Lords  of  Brecknock 
and  Glamorgan  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I,  the  full  par- 
ticulars of  which  are  recorded  upon  the  Rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment. Caerphilly  was  certainly  built  in  the  closing 
years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  though  largely  altered 
and  improved  half  a  century  later.  Much  of  it  bears 
evidence  of  having  been  built  in  haste,  though  the 
interior  and  more  ornate  parts  are  in  good  taste  and  of 
excellent  workmanship.  In  a  military  point  of  view  it 
is  a  very  remarkable  work. 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       185 

Caerphilly  had  been  commenced,  and  was  defensible 
as  early  afi  1270,  for  it  wa^  then  attacked  by  Llewelyn, 
and  in  it  were  the  King's  Commissioners,  the  Bishops 
of  Lichfield  and  Worcester.  A  truce  was  agreed 
to,  the  Castle  to  be  held  by  the  Bishops  till  the 
quindene  (15th  day  after)  of  Midsummer,  and  there 
was  to  be  a  final  settlement  of  the  matter  at  the 
Fords  of  Montgomery,  at  the  quindene  of  the  fol- 
lowing Easter.  The  King  no  doubt  saw  the  im- 
portance of  the  castle  to  the  realm  at  large,  for,  in 
Council,  2nd  February  1271,  in  London,  de  Clare  had 
leave  to  enditch  it. 

Llewelyn's  attack  is  the  subject  of  a  letter  from  the 
Archbishop  of  York  in  London,  dated  3rd  November 
1271,  to  Mag'  R.  de  Nedham,  his  proctor  at  Rome.  It 
appeared  that  Prince  Edward,  on  leaving  England,  had 
constituted  the  Archbishop,  the  King  of  the  Romans, 
Philip  Basset,  R.  de  Mortimer,  and  R.  Bumel,  his 
deputies,  and  their  attention  was  engaged  upon  affairs 
in  South  Wales.  "Llewelyn,"  the  Primate  says,  "had 
come  down  upon  Caerphilly,  and  laid  siege  to  it  with  a 
considerable  force.  The  Earl  of  Gloucester  is  calling 
for  aid  which  ought  not  to  be  withheld.  But  the  King 
is  ill,  and  the  scarcity  of  the  past  year  has  left  them 
without  funds."  He  relates  this  that  the  Cardinals  may 
be  content  with  less  valuable  presents  than  might  have 
been  expected.  The  favour  of  the  new  Pope  was,  how- 
ever, to  be  obtained  by  a  handsome  sum. 

Beneath  the  strong  rule  of  Edward  I,  the  part  played 
by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  became  politically  insignifi- 
cant, and  on  the  subjugation  of  Wales  in  1282,  one 
source  both  of  his  power  and  of  his  weakness  was  ex- 
tinguished. Henceforward,  the  most  important  events 
in  his  life  were  connected  with  his  own  estates.  In 
1276,  Earl  Gilbert  joined  in  the  decree  declaring 
Llewelyn  guilty  of  contumacy ;  and,  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  he  was  summoned  to  the  Welsh  expedition.  In 
this  year  also,  Morgan  of  Avan,  the  son  of  Morgan 
Gram,  and  the  principal  Welshman  holding  of  the  lS,rl, 


136  THE  LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Walter  de  Sully,  a 
knight  of  Norman  descent,  and  united  his  estate  to 
Avan.     He  died  6th  August  1288. 

Soon  afterwards,  the  dispute  respecting  Malvern 
Chase,  settled  about  1255,  was  reopened,  the  Earl 
claiming  right  of  chase  on  Malvern  Hill,  in  Col  wall 
and  Estun,  against  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who 
gained  the  cause,  which,  however,  reappeared  a  few 
years  later.  The  Bishop  of  Hereford,  who  had  also 
certain  claims,  came  to  an  agreement  with  the  EarL 
In  1276,  the  Earl  made  a  final  effort  to  recover  the 
Castle  and  Borough  of  Bristol,  as  the  heir  of  William, 
Earl  of  Gloucester.  The  cause  seems  to  have  been 
fairly  tried  by  the  magnates  of  the  realm,  and  judg- 
ment went  against  him,  on  the  ground  that  the  Crown 
had  held  them  during  the  last  four  reigns.  Also,  in 
1276,  the  Earls  Bailiff  of  Caerleon,  and  his  Sheriff  of 
Glamorgan,  are  ordered  by  the  King  not  to  allow  the 
tenants  to  supply  provisions  to  the  Welsh  rebels. 

In  December  1277,  the  Earl  was  impleaded  by  cer- 
tain merchants  for  debts  incurred  in  aid  of  the  Welsh 
war,  in  consideration  of  which  a  delay  was  allowed 
him.  About  the  same  time  arose  a  dispute  with  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester  about  the  Church  of  Portland, 
and  John  Pickard  and  Maurice  de  Lambeth  represented 
the  Earl.  In  March  1278,  he  seems  to  have  escorted 
Alexander,  King  of  Scots,  to  London,  under  a  safe- 
conduct  from  Edward,  and  at  Michaelmas  he  was  pre- 
sent at  the  homage  rendered  by  the  Scottish  King. 

10th  January  1279,  Bishop  Braose  of  Llandaff  was 
summoned  before  the  Exchequer  for  sums  due  on  the 
wardship  of  a  certain  youth  which  he  had  obtained  in 
satisfaction  for  100  marcs  paid  by  him  on  behalf  of 
Ralph  Cross,  the  youth's  father;  a  kind  of  security 
then  common.  About  this  time  Matilda,  Countess  of 
Gloucester,  and  Earl  Gilbert,  her  son,  were  called  to 
deliver  to  Roger  Mortimer  and  Matilda  his  wife,  cer- 
tain lands  and  rents  in  Usk,  which  had  been  assigned 
to  the  latter  lady.     They  were  cousins.     Gilbert,  5th 


THE  EAKLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   137 

Earl  of  Gloucester,  married  Isabel  Mareschal,  and  Eva, 
her  sister  and  co-heir,  married  Wm.  de  Braose.  Isabels 
son  married  Matilda  de  Lacy,  and  Usk  was  settled  on 
her  son  Gilbert,  7th  Earl.  Eva  de  Braose  also  had  a 
daughter,  Matilda,  who  married  Roger  Mortimer.  The 
dispute  was  arranged  by  the  transfer  of  Aure  Manor  to 
Mortimer.  9th  June  1279,  Earl  Gilbert  did  homage  to 
Archbishop  Peckham,  for  Tonbridge.  This  took  place 
at  Lymynge  in  the  presence  of  Sir  John,  son  of  Arnulph 
de  Bosco,  Kichard  de  Teyden,  Master  Thos.  de  Pulesdon, 
and  Richard  de  Londres,  of  the  Earl's  household.  It 
appears  from  an  entry  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  9th  Edward  I, 
that  when  the  Earl  undertook  to  accompany  Prince 
Edward  to  Palestine  he  received  1,000  marcs,  which 
sum  he  was  then  repaying.  In  1280,  the  Earl  founded 
the  Grey  Friary  in  Crockherbton,  of  which Ja  fragment, 
though  of  later  date,  still  remains. 

About  this  time,  also,  the  Earl's  marcher  rights  were 
questioned  by  one  of  the  de  Braose  family  who  had 
been  stopped  with  violence  by  Robert  de  Veal,  the 
EarFs  BaUiff,  on  the  public  highway.  He  proceeded 
against  de  Clare,  who  was  summoned  before  tne  King's 
Court  at  Michaelmas  1281.  The  Earl  challenged  the 
jurisdiction,  and  when  his  rights  were  made  the  subject 
of  a  "quo  warranto"  he  declined  to  reply  until  he  nad 
consulted  with  his  brother  peers  and  marchers.  24th 
May  1282,  he  was  summoned  for  the  Welsh  war,  and 
took  part  in  Edward's  great  and  final  effort,  which 
ended  in  the  death  of  Llewelyn. 

The  Earl  seems  to  have  been  considerably  burdened 
by  his  father's  debts,  incurred,  as  Edward  was  dis- 
posed, very  liberally,  to  admit,  in  the  royal  service. 
He  obtained  more  than  one  respite  from  the  Exchequer, 
and  12th  Edward  I,  that  department  undertook  to  aid 
him  in  the  recovery  of  monies  due  to  his  father  s  estate, 
and  he  was  allowed  £127  18^.  Ad.  for  the  farm  of  the 
barton  of  Bristol  for  the  8th,  9th,  and  10th  years  of 
the  reign.  After  the  North  Wales  campaign  the  King 
visited  South  Wales,  and  presented  Abbot  Adam,  at 


138  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Neath,  with  a  very  beautifiil  baudekin.  In  1285  the 
Sheriff  of  Glamorgan,  Robert  le  Neil  (Veal),  was  again 
guilty  of  violence,  seizing  for  the  Earl,  unjustly,  the 
lands  of  New  Grange  and  of  Terry,  the  property  of 
Margam. 

In  1287  one  of  the  final  struggles  of  the  Welsh,  now 
without  any  recognised  leader,  took  place  under  Rhys 
ap  Meredith,  on  which  occasion  the  Bailiff  of  St. 
Briavels  was  ordered  to  raise  a  force  and  place  it  under 
the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  who  was  to  be  supported  by 
Mortimer  and  other  marchers.  1 1th  June,  Rhys  had 
taken  divers  castles  in  the  west,  and  was  advancing 
upon  Swansea,  which,  27th  June,  he  plundered  and 
burnt ;  and  then  burnt  Oystermouth  Castle  in  Gower. 
The  Welsh  prisoners  seem  to  have  been  fairly  treated. 
Griffith  ap  Meredith  was  committed  to  Richard  Tybetot 
at  Nottingham  Castle,  where  he  stayed  six  years  and 
thirty- two  weeks.  There  appears  a  charge  of  16^.  per 
annum  for  robes  for  him,  and  £25  25.'"pro  vadiis". 
Rees  ap  Maelgon  and  Conan  ap  Meredith  were  first, 
1286,  sent  to  Bridgenorth,  and  thence,  1289,  moved  to 
Bamburgh.  Rees  had  a  grant  of  10  marcs  per  annum 
rent,  in  Dalton  juxta  Drayenton,  in  1307. 

When  we  read  that  one  cause  of  the  EarVs  personal 
dislike  to  Prince  Edward  was  his  jealousy  of  his  atten- 
tion to  his  wife,  it  seems  strange  to  find  a  marriage 
proposed  between  the  Earl  and  the  daughter  of  the 
Prince,  become  King ;  such,  however,  was  the  fact. 
There  is  much  doubt  as  to  why  or  when  he  was 
divorced  from  Alice  of  Angoulesme ;  one  accoimt  stating 
positively  that  the  divorce  was  pronounced  at  Norwich 
18th  July  1271,  while  other  and  more  probable  ac- 
counts place  it  as  1282,  and  P&re  Anselm  fixes  it  in 
1283,  and  says  the  cause  was  '*parcequ^lle  ^toit  devenue 
hypocondre".  What  is  recorded  of  Edward's  intimacy 
with  the  lady,  even  if  exaggerated,  is  scarcely  consis- 
tent with  a  great  affection  between  the  husband  and 
wife  ;  and  no  doubt  the  desire  for  male  heirs  had  great 
weight.     But  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   139 

scandal  in  the  rupture.  Alice  was  the  appellant  in  the 
petition  for  divorce;  and  the  Earl,  25th  May  1282, 
settled  upon  her,  as  the  Lady  Alicia  de  Marchia,  cer- 
tain lands  as  a  provision  for  her  sustenance ;  their 
daughter  Isabel  was  also  provided  for.  The  pro- 
ceedings, however,  seem,  according  to  a  deed  in 
Rymer,not  to  have  been  completed  untU  16th  May  1285. 

The  object  for  which  the  divorce  was  brought  about 
could  have  been  no  secret,  for  in  May  1283,  is  dated 
the  "  Prselocutio"  between  the  King  and  the  Earl, 
touching  a  contract  of  marriage  between  the  latter  and 
the  King's  daughter.  The  King  and  his  council  are 
satisfied  that  the  Earl  will  obtain  from  the  Church  the 
dissolution  of  his  marriage  with  Alice,  who  was  his 
wife,  and  are  aware  that  he  has  purchased  a  dispensa- 
tion to  marry  the  King's  daughter,  his  kinswoman. 
The  Earl  is  to  surrender  all  his  lands  in  England,  Ire- 
land, and  Wales,  so  that  he  and  his  wife  may  be 
enfeoffed  therein  to  them  and  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies.  If  there  be  no  such  heirs,  the  lands  go  to 
the  Countess  for  life,  with  the  remainder  to  the  Earl's 
right  heirs,  excepting  "deus  mile  marchees  de  terre",  to 
be  selected  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  King  and  Queen, 
and  which  the  Countess  is  to  have  in  fee  as  her  in- 
heritance, together  with  any  land  that  the  Earl  may 
purchase  after  marriage.  This  seems  a  perfectly  rea- 
sonable  settlement,  having  regard  to  the  rank  of  the 
lady ;  and  the  King's  oath  to  observe  it  was  given  by 
Otto  de  Grandison,  as  proxy,  the  Earl's  in  person. 

Princess  Joan  was  bom  at  Acre  in  1272,  Edward's 
second  daughter,  and  was  then  therefore,  in  1283,  but 
eleven  years  old.  The  consummation  of  the  marriage 
was  on  this  account  postponed,  and  took  place  at  West- 
minster, 2nd  May  1290,  she  being  then  eighteen  years 
old.  Edward  gave  her  no  portion.  The  dispensation 
referred  to  in  1283,  and  given  by  Rymer,  seems  not  to 
have  been  signed  till  16th  November  1289;  and  it 
covered  not  only  the  relationship  between  Earl  Gilbert 
and  Joan,  but  that  between  Joan  and  Alice,  the  former 


140  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

wife.  The  King  married  his  two  daughters  on  suc- 
cessive days.  On  the  second  of  July  1290,  Beatrice 
married  the  son  and  heir  of  the  Duke  of  Brabant,  and 
their  feast  was  held  at  Westminster.  Next  day,  "in 
crastino  vero  ipsius  Dominicse  Comes  Gloucestriae, 
abducta  uxore  sua,  quam  nuper  ante  desponsaverat,  loco 
nuptiarum  celeberrimum  fecit  convivium  apud  Clerken- 
well  celebritati  superioris  convivii  non  dissimile  nee 
minus  sumptuosum."  Matilda,  the  Earl  of  Gloucester's 
mother,  seems  to  have  died  about  this  time,  for,  10th 
March  1289,  her  dower  lands  came  into  his  possession. 
About  the  same  time,  probably  between  the  contract 
and  Earl  Gilbert's  marriagfe,  occurred  the  celebrated 
quarrel  between  the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Hereford, 
which  led  to  serious  consequences  to  both,  and  enabled 
Edward  to  carry  into  effect  a  stroke  of  policy  very  im- 
portant for  the  welfare  of  his  kingdom.  Hereford,  26th 
June  1 289,  complained  that  Gloucester  had  built  a  castle 
on  his  territory,  and  had  collected  an  armed  force  and 
broken  the  peace.  It  appeared  upon  inquiry  that  the 
Earl  of  Gloucester  had  built  Morlais  Castle,  as  he  said, 
within  his  border ;  as  the  Earl  of  Hereford  alleged, 
beyond  it.  Their  dependents  had  met  in  arms  with 
banners  displayed,  and  had  committed,  as  the  King 
declared,  a  breach  of  his  peace,  or  as  Gloucester  con- 
sidered it,  of  their  own  peace  as  marchers.  Also  the 
border  had  been  harried,  flocks  and  herds  driven  off, 
and  a  church  despoiled,  in  which  Gloucester's  senes- 
chal had  been  the  main  offender.  The  King  ordered 
both  parties  to  pause,  and  await  his  decision.  This 
command  they  disobeyed,  and  continued  their  local 
warfare.  18tn  Edward  I,  January  1290,  the  matter 
came  before  Parliament,  and  the  King  took  it  up  in 
earnest.  A  commission  was  appointed  and  reported,  and 
both  Earls  were  imprisoned.  There  exists  a  very  curious 
record  of  a  suit  in  the  King's  Court  arising  out  of  this 
dispute,  in  which  de  Bohun  was  querent  and  de  Clare 
defendant,  in  which  de  Bohun  asserts  that  de  Clare 
had  neglected  to  fulfil  the  custom  of  the  March,  or  of 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       141 

Wales,  which  had  long  obtained,  by  which,  when  conten- 
tions arose  between  such  magnates  as  held  of  the  King 
"in  capite",  before  any  suit  was  lodged  in  the  Kings 
Court,  there  should  be  taken  "dies  amoris  sive  Parlia- 
menti",  also  called  a  "dies  Marchiae",  when  the  causes  of 
the  quarrel  were  to  be  laid  before  the  neighbours  and 
common  friends,  acting  as  judges,  so  that  the  custom  of 
the  March  thus  might  be  cleared  up. 

The  proceedings  upon  the  main  inquiry  are  recorded 
at  great  length  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament,  and  were 
one  of  the  "  causes  c^l^bres"  of  the  reign.  Before  sen- 
tence was  given  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  had  married  the 
King  s  daughter,  but  the  Earl  of  Hereford  was  also 
connected  with  the  royal  family.  In  truth,  the  occasion 
was  a  good  one  to  break  down  the  power  of  the  Marcher 
Lords,  and  the  King  availed  himself  of  it  to  the  full. 
The  lands  of  both  parties  were  forfeited,  and,  20th 
Edward  I,  1291-2,  Roger  de  BurghuU  had  custody  of 
the  "royal  liberty",  then  in  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  in  Glamorgan,  and  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford 
in  Brecknock,  which  liberties  were  taken  into  the  King's 
hands  by  reason  of  the  contempt  and  disobedience  of 
the  said  Earls.  The  King  thus  asserted  his  right  as 
over-lord  to  "totum  regale  in  terris  .^iiis  de  Morgannon", 
and  "totum  regale  libertatis  sue  de  Brekenok."  Glou- 
cester's lands  were  to  remain  in  the  Kings  hands  "tota 
vita  ipsius  comitis",  and  for  the  other  earl,  "forisfacta 
de  ipso  Comite  et  heredibus  suis  in  perpetuum."  Here- 
ford, however,  was  really  least  in  fault,  and  this  was 
admitted, "  Transgressio  de  qua  convictus  est  non  ita 
carcans,  nee  tantam  penam  requirit  quantum,  etc.,  de 
qua  predictus  Comes  Glouc.  convincitur";  and  so,  as 
Hereford  had  married  the  King's  cousin,  and  his  child- 
ren were  of  kin  to  the  King's  children,  his  forfeiture 
also  was  limited  to  his  life.  Both  were  imprisoned, 
and  Gloucester,  besides  paying  £100  to  Hereford  for 
his  losses,  was  fined  10,000  marcs  to  the  King,  and 
Hereford  1,000  marcs.  Even  the  Earl's  officers,  who 
only  obeyed  orders,  were  fined.  The  offence  was,  in 
fact,  treated  just  as  though  it  had  been  committed  in 


142  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

any  other  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  Edward  was  the 
first  sovereign  who  could  have  ventured  so  to  treat  it 
In  Gloucester's  case,  the  reason  given  for  the  limitation 
of  the  forfeiture  to  his  life  was  that  he  had  a  son  Gilbert, 
born  1291  at  Winchcorabe,  begotten  of  the  King's 
daughter,  who  was  jointly  enfeoffed  of  the  estates  with 
her  husband.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  obscurity  as  to 
the  different  steps,  both  of  the  marriage  and  the  forfeit- 
ure. The  Earl's  deed  of  surrender  is  dated  20th  April 
1290,  three  weeks  before  his  marriage,  upon  which  was 
a  re-settlement,  much  less  favourable  to  him  than  that 
set  forth  in  the  Prcelocutio  of  1283,  being  to  the  husband 
and  wife  jointly  for  life,  remainder  to  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies,  remainder  over  to  her  heirs,  instead  of,  as  before, 
to  his  heirs.  The  lands  so  re-settled  lay  in  the  counties 
of  Berks,  Bucks,  Cambridge,  Derby,  Devon,  Dorset, 
Essex,  Gloucester,  Hants,  Herts,  Hunts,  Kent,  Lincoln, 
Norfolk,  Northampton,  Notts,  Oxford,  Somerset,  Suffolk, 
Surrey,  Sussex,  Wilts,  Worcester,  and  in  Wales,  a  pro- 
digious estate.  The  Irish  lands  were  included,  but  with 
remainder  to  his  heirs. 

In  1290  occurred  a  revival  of  the  old  dispute  as  to 
the  custody  of  the  temporalities  of  Llandaff,  "sede 
vacante."  It  appeared  that  in  1240,  when  Bishop  Elias 
died.  King  Henry  put  in  Waleran  Teutonicus  to  ad- 
minister, and  he  collated  to  one  prebend  Master  William 
de  Burgh,  treasurer,  and  to  another  Alfred  de  Fescamp, 
sub-treasurer  of  the  Wardrobe,  and  to  the  archdeaconry 
Thomas,  the  queen-mother's  chaplain  ;  and  at  the  term 
of  his  custos-ship  he  accounted  for  the  proceeds  to  the 
Exchequer.  At  that  time  the  Chapter  elected  Arch- 
deacon Maurice  to  the  See,  but  the  election  was  set 
aside  by  the  King.  William  of  Christchurch  was  then 
chosen,  and  appears  on  the  roll  of  bishops  from  1240  to 
1244,  when  he  resigned,  no  doubt  because  disapproved 
by  the  King;  and  William  de  Burgh,  above  mentioned, 
and  then  chaplain  to  the  King,  became  bishop,  and  so 
remained  till  his  death  in  1253.  The  earl  was  at  that 
time  under  age,  and  though  a  protest  was  entered 
against  the  King's  interference,  it  was  not  pressed. 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   143 

Bishop  William  de  Braose  died,  it  appears,  19th 
March  1286-7,  when  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
revoked  the  commission  of  Master  Thomas  de  St. 
Audomard  as  official  of  LlandafT,  and  appointed  Master 
Aniamo  Calus  (?)  then  a  canon  of  St.  Asaph.  On  the 
Bishop's  death,  or  soon  afterwards,  the  Marcher  Lords, 
under  whom  the  lands  of  the  See  were  holden,  took 
possession  of  them.  The  Earl  of  Gloucester  took 
Llandaff  and  Llancader- Warden  manors.  Lord  William 
de  Braose  took  Bishopston  in  Gower,  and  the  Earls  of 
Hereford  and  Norfolk,  and  Edmund  the  King's  brother, 
took  others.  November  3rd,  1290,  the  King's  escheator, 
Malcolm  de  Harley,  raised  objection  to  this,  and,  the 
See  being  still  vacant,  claimed  the  custody  of  the  manors 
for  the  Crown.  De  Braose  and  the  others  gave  way, 
but  Gloucester  stood  up  for  his  rights.  He  asserted 
the  whole  "patria"  of  Glamorgan  to  be  "dominio  suo", 
and  all  wardships,  that  of  the  See  included,  to  belong 
to  him,  as  they  had  always  belonged  to  his  ancestors, 
save  when  under  age,  and  the  lord  had,  on  that  account, 
been  a  ward  to  the  King.  He  stated  that  his  father 
Richard,  had,  at  his  death,  actually  been  in  possession 
of  the  manors  in  question,  the  See  being  then  vacant. 
The  Earl  was,  no  doubt,  in  his  right,  but  the  King  had 
him  at  a  disadvantage,  and  his  object  was  certainly  for 
the  good  of  the  realm,  so  the  Earl  had  to  give  way,  and 
did  so  in  October  1290  ;  but  to  make  the  cession  more 
palatable  a  special  grant,  2nd  November  1292  (Ryley 
says  October  1290),  of  the  privileges  for  their  joint 
and  several  lives  was  made  to  the  Earl  and  Countess 
Joan,  with  remainder  to  the  King  and  his  heirs  for  ever. 
This  case  was  cited  in  1293  against  John  de  Warenne, 
Earl  of  Surrey,  who  claimed  the  custody  of  the  tem- 

{)oralities  of  St.  Asaph.  Of  de  Clare  and  the  other 
ords,  it  was  said,  "Nichil  clamare  poterunt,  propter 
privilegium  regium,  et  corone  dignitatem,  ad  quam 
specialiter  pertinet  Episcopatuum  vacantium  custodia." 
Warrenne  was  non-suited.  The  whole  transaction  well 
exemplifies  the  mixture  of  firmness  and  moderation  with 


144  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

which  the  great  King  carried  out  measures  that  affected 
the  unity  of  his  kingdom. 

5th  July  1291,  Richard  de  Tonsmere,  chaplain,  was 
instituted  to  the  Church  of  High  An  voile  (Highlight), 
on  the  presentation  of  David  de  Someri,  its  lord,  by  the 
archbishop,  the  See  being  vacant.  3rd  September  1294, 
John  Gordon  was  custos  of  the  temporalities  of  LlandafT, 
and  the  Abbot  of  Margam  collector  of  the  current 
subsidy.  The  dispute  between  the  King  and  the  Earl 
will  account  for  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  occupancy  of 
the  See  between  1287  and  1296,  when  John  de  Mon- 
mouth was  appointed,  but  the  King  had  to  interfere  to 
force  the  Earl  to  give  him  seizin.  On  another  occasion, 
1291-2,  the  Earl  seems  to  have  taken  the  law  into  his 
own  hands,  in  the  case  of  a  trespass  committed  by  the 
Earl  of  Norfolk  upon  his  tenants  of  Usk  and  Trilleck. 
Arbitrators  were  named  who  were  to  inspect  the  inqui- 
sitions as  to  the  possessions  of  William  Earl  Mareschal, 
from  whom  the  manors  were  derived.  About  the  same 
time  the  Malvern  dispute  was  reopened.  The  Earl  and 
Countess  threw  up  an  earthen  bank  along  the  crest  of 
the  ridge,  to  which  Giifard  Bishop  of  Worcester  objected 
as  an  encroachment.  This  was  settled  by  an  agree- 
ment signed  at  Tewkesbury,  October  1291,  by  which 
the  Bishop,  or  in  his  absence  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of 
Worcester,  were  to  have  annually  from  the  Earl  two 
fat  bucks  and  two  fat  does. 

The  King's  determination  to  put  an  end  to  the  privi- 
leges of  the  Marcher  Lords,  no  doubt  led  others  to 
contest  them.  Thus,  the  Prior  of  Goldcliff  summoned 
the  Earl  to  appear  at  his  court  at  Newport  to  answer 
for  trespass.  The  Earl  neglected  to  appear,  and  stated 
that  the  King  knew  how  he  was  engaged  at  the  date 
of  the  first  summons,  and  that  as  to  the  second,  he 
knew  not  whether  he  had  received  it  or  not ;  but,  when 
pressed,  he  claimed  time,  on  the  plea  that  his  wardrobe, 
no  doubt  containing,  or  supposed  to  contain,  records 
of  his  chancery,  was  in  the  parts  of  Wales. 

In  1294,  notwithstanding  the  general  subjugation  of 


THE  EARLS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   145 

the  Principality,  the  local  troubles  were  considerable, 
especially  in  South  Wales,  where  they  were  fomented 
by  Conan  ap  Meredith  and  Maelgon  ap  Rhys.  In  the 
spring  of  1295  was  a  general  rising,  when  a  certain 
Madoc,  from  the  recesses  of  Snowdon,  descended  upon 
and  burned  Caernarvon,  while  another  Madoc  overran 
Pembroke  and  Caermarthen,  and  Morgan  of  Avan 
seems  at  one  time  to  have  gained  complete  mastery 
in  Glamorgan.  De  Clare,  never  quite  equal  to  a  great 
emergency,  was  probably  disabled  by  disease.  In  any 
case,  Edward  would  probably  have  himself  taken  the 
lead  ;  as  it  was,  he  acted  with  his  usual  vigour.  In 
November  1294,  he  was  at  Aberconway,  where  he 
seems  to  have  stayed  till  1st  April  1295,  when  he  had 
140  war  ships  in  the  Menai  Straits.  He  was  next  in 
Anglesea  and,  7th  May,  at  Bangor.  On  the  11th  and 
12tn  he  was  at  Cymmer  Abbey,  by  Dolgellau,  and,  on 
the  1 4th  and  1 5th,  on  the  moated  mound  of  Talybont, 
just  above  Towyn.  On  the  17th  he  was  at  Llanpadarn 
Vawr ;  between  the  20th  and  23rd,  at  Aberystwith  ; 
and  on  the  29th,  at  Llandewi-brevi, — ^moving,  there- 
fore, with  immense  rapidity,  and  with  a  considerable 
force,  "amazement  in  his  van,  with  flight  combined", 
though  unaccompanied  by  any  of  the  severities  of  war, 
for  the  terror  of  his  name  seemed  to  have  reduced  the 
rebels  to  order.  On  the  2nd  and  3rd  of  June  he  was 
at  Cardigan ;  on  the  6th  at  Drysllwyn  Castle,  whence 
he  marched  to  Merthyr  in  Morganwg  (Merthyr  Tydvil), 
between  the  12th  and  15th,  and  whence,  no  doubt,  he 
visited  Morlais.  Thence,  having  quieted  the  Princi- 
pality, he  returned  northwards  to  Brecknock,  16th  of 
June,  and  was  at  Builth  17th,  Clun  19th,  Welshpool 
22nd,  Whitchurch  24th,  and  on  the  1st  of  July  he  was 
again  at  Aberconway,  whence,  soon  after,  he  moved  to 
London.  His  transit  across  the  Principality,  rapid  as 
it  was,  had  the  best  effect,  "Rex",  says  the  continuator 
of  Florence,  "Rex  penetravit  totam  Walliam  juxta  cas- 
trum  de  Morlais.  Omnes  Wallenses  de  dominio  comitis 
Gloucestriae  rex  suscepit  ad  pacem  suam,  contra  volunta- 

L 


146  TH£  LAND  OF  MOBGAN: 

tern  dicti  Comitis.  Et  rex  dedit  eis  custodem,  videlicet, 
Dominum  Walterum  Hacklut."  In  the  Evlogium  His- 
toriarum  the  King's  movement  is  more  briefly  noticed. 
"Rex  de  Snowdoun  per  Walliam  progrediens,  occiden- 
talem  intravit  Glanmorgan."  The  Eaxl  must  indeed  have 
seen  that  his  Marcher  kingdom  was  at  an  end,  and 
that,  too,  just  when  he  had  attained  the  highest  object 
of  a  subject's  ambition — ^a  marriage  with  a  daughter 
of  the  sovereign.  At  the  close  of  this  memorable  year, 
7th  December  1295,  24th  Edward  I,  he  died,  in  the 
Castle  of  Monmouth,  aged  fifty-two  years,  and  having 
held  the  earldom  thirty-three  yeare.  On  the  22nd  of 
the  month  he  was  laid  at  Tewkesbury,  on  the  left  hand 
of  his  father.  Richard  de  Talbot  was  appointed  Go- 
vernor of  the  Castle  and  town  of  Cardiff.  (Abb.  pi.  v,  1 , 
100,  25  Ed.  1.) 

By  Alice  de  la  March  he  had  a  daughter,  Isabel, 
bom  10th  March  1261.  She  married  Maurice  Lord 
Berkeley,  1304-5.  She  seems  to  have  been  granted 
the  custody  of  certain  lands  held  by  the  King  by  reason 
of  the  nonage  of  Gilbert,  son  and  heir  of  Gilbert  Earl 
of  Gloucester,  etc.  In  1314,  Roger  Mortimer  of  Wig- 
more  admitted  a  debt  due  to  her  of  300  marcs.  She 
also  held  lands  contingent  on  her  stepmother  s  death  ; 
for  in  1315  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  Countess  Joans 
husband,  did  service  for  certain  lands  which  after- 
wards devolved  on  Isabella.  Also  in  1327-8,  being 
Berkeley's  widow,  she  petitioned,  stating  that  her 
brother.  Earl  Gilbert,  had  granted  her  the  manors  of 
Shipton  and  Barford,  for  the  restitution  of  which  she 
prayed.  She  was  to  show  her  charters.  Berkeley  had 
been  justiciary  in  South  Wales,  and  custos  of  the  castles 
there.     Isabel  seems  to  have  died  childless,  1338. 

By  his  second  wife,  Joan  of  Acre,  the  Earl  had  a 
son,  Gilbert,  born  1291,  and  three  daughters,  Eleanor, 
or  Alianor,  Elizabeth  and  Margaret,  afterwards  co- 
heiresses of  the  estate,  to  the  exclusion  of  their  half- 
sister  Isabel,  who  was,  no  doubt,  ousted  by  the  sur- 
render and  settlement  of  the  estates,  and  by  the  rule 
against  the  inheriting  by  the  half  blood. 


THE  £ABLS  OF  QLOUCESTER  AND  HEBTFOKD.   147 

The  Earl's  executors  were  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Tewkes- 
bury, Robert  le  Veal  of  co.  Somerset,  Simon  de  Hey- 
ham,  Adam  de  Blechingley,  and  William  de  Hamel- 
don ;  and  to  them,  on  the  Earl's  death,  at  Countess 
Joan's  request,  the  King  pardoned  10,000  marcs  due 
to  the  Exchequer.  It  appears  that  the  whole  debt 
was  £7284  5s.  7^.,  against  which  was  a  set-oflF  of 
£2262  12^.  3d.  Joan  did  homage  on  her  accession, 
18th  January  1296.  Her  keeper  of  the  wardrobe  was 
John  de  Bruges,  parson  of  Heghtred. 

Among  the  allowances  for  the  year  is  £79  6^.  for 
the  transport  of  fifty  South  Welsh  hostages  from 
Bristol  to  Salisbury  Castle.  Thirteen  others  were  sent 
to  Newcastle,  and  sixty  to  Bamburgh.  Three  prisoners 
taken  by  Eoger  de  Knovil  were  pardoned  for  £40. 

Joan  married  secretly  and  speedily  in  1296  Ralph  de 
Monthermer,  a  simple  esquire,  upon  whom  she  seems 
previously  to  have  induced  the  King  to  confer  knight- 
hood. The  precise  date  of  the  marriage  is  not  pre- 
served ;  but  16th  March  1297,  it  was  unknown,  for 
Edward  assented  to  a  proposal  for  marrying  Joan  to 
Amadaeus,  Earl  of  Savoy.  When  the  marria^fe  was 
discovered,  Edwaxd  was  irious.  He  imprison^  Mon- 
thermer,  and  seized  all  his  daughters  lands.  15th 
March  1297,  Marc  de  Harley  had  her  in  custody,  and 
was  to  provide  her  with  reasonable  sustenance.  Ed- 
ward's paternal  love  must  have  been  strong,  for  before 
long,  at  the  intercession  of  Bishop  Bee,  he  gave  way. 
Her  answer  to  her  father's  remonstrances  is  said  to 
have  pleased  him.  **  It  is  not,"  said  she,  "  considered 
an  ignominy  for  a  powerful  Earl  to  marry '  pauperculam 
mulierem  et  tenuem' ;  neither  therefore  is  it  repre- 
hensible in  a  Countess  'Juvenem  strenuum  promo- 
vere.'  "  Joan  was  allowed  to  reside  quietly  at  Marl- 
borough, and  after  a  short  time  the  marriage  was 
recognized;  and  26th  Edward  I,  1297-8,  Monthermer 
had  livery  of  the  estates,  and  was  summoned  as  Earl 
of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  bv  the  tenure  of  fifty 
knight's  fees.     He  proved  a  gallant  soldier,  rose  high 

l2 


148  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

in  the  King's  favour,  and  after  some  delay  seems  to 
have  been  allowed  to  administer  the  lordship  of  Gla- 
morgan till  the  majority  of  the  young  Earl, 

Meantime  the  King,  administering  as  guardian,  had 
issued  writs  to  Morgan  the  son  of  Meredith,  and  David 
le  Grant,  to^  levy  and  send  forward  Welsh  troops  to 
Gascony ;  and  another  writ  with  Morgan  couples  Henry 
de  Penbruge.  9th  May  1297,  the  custos  was  to  hear  the 
plaints,  according  to  the  local  custom,  of  Simon  de 
Kalege  and  Joanna  his  wife,  and  James  de  Bonneville 
and  AmabUia  his  wife.  These  probably  related  to 
Wrenchester,  the  Ralegh  estate  in  Glamorgan.  3rd 
July  1297,  writs  were  issued  to  postpone  a  payment 
of  100  marcs,  which  the  men  of  Tynarth  (Tir-y  jarll)  had 
been  fined,  with  Countess  Joan,  to  be  secured  in  their 
ancient  customs,  and  of  a  similar  payment  of  500 
marcs  from  the  men  of  Miscin  and  Glynrothny,  and 
100  marcs  from  the  commonalty  of  Senghennith  ;  and 
15th  July,  Walter  de  Hacklut,  Custos,  was  ordered 
to  complete  the  gate  of  the  Castle  of  Llantrissant, 
which  he  had  begun.  18th  July,  at  the  prayer  of 
the  Archbishop,  the  King  restored  to  the  Bishop  of 
Llandaff  his  lands  which  had  been  held  by  the  Barons 
of  the  Exchequer  ;  also  the  Countess  Joan,  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  her  rights,  sold  the  wardship  of  John  le  Sor 
for  ten  years  to  Lovetot,  who  sold  it  to  a  Sienna  mer- 
chant for  260^  marcs.  Le  Sor  was  a  Glamorgan  land- 
holder. 

In  1301,  Tonbridge  Castle  was  restored  to  the  Earl 
and  Countess,  with  estates  in  Kent,  Surrey,  Sussex, 
and  the  Isle  of  Portland.  In  Marc  de  Harley's  ac- 
counts for  the  Honour  of  Tonbridge  is  a  charge  for 
**vadia"  for  a. Welsh  hostage  there  kept.  The  royal 
accounts  extend  from  2nd  May  1298,  to  16th  Novem- 
ber 1301,  when  the  restoration  took  place.  In  1301, 
Monthermer  signed  the  barons'  letter  to  Pope  Boni- 
face the  VIII,  as  "  R.  de  Monthermer  Com.  Glouces- 
triae  et  Hertfordiae."  The  Archbishop  wrote  to  him 
about  restoring  the  goods  of  Earl  Gilbert  to  his  ex- 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   149 

ecutors,  and  cites  Robert  de  St.  Fagan,  treasurer  of 
the  church  of  Llandaff,  to  reply  concerning  them.  This 
was  Robert  le  Veal  who  was  Lord  of  St.  Fagan^s.  In 
1304-5,  a  subsidy  was  levied  upon  Wales  for  the  war. 
North  Wales  paid  £1,333  6s.  8d. ;  West  Wales, 
£833  6s.  8d.  ;  Flint,  £333  6^.  8d.  ;  Powys,  £216 
13s.  4d.;  Builth,  £50;  Montgomery,  £40;  total, 
£2,806  136\  id. 

26th  July  1306,  Prince  Edward  writes  to  Joan  from 
Lambeth,  thanking  her  for  her  goods  and  her  seal, 
which  latter  he  returns  by  his  clerk.  He  assures  her 
that  the  King  is  not  so  harsh  to  him  as  she  has  been 
told.  1304-5,  Earl  Ralph  appointed  Richard  de  Ro- 
chelle  to  be  his  sheriff  for  Glamorgan.  In  1306, 
the  year  of  Bruce's  coronation  at  Scone,  he  received 
from  Edward  the  lands  of  Athol,  Strathbolgi,  and 
Strathem.  He  was  then  styled  Earl  of  Gloucester 
and  Huntingdon.  26th  February  1307,  in  the  year  of 
Edward's  death,  the  Earl  was  one  of  the  four  Lords 
sworn  to  enforce  the  order  for  the  banishment  of  Ga- 
veston.  Countess  Joan  died  in  March  in  that  year, 
when  her  father  was  engaged  in  his  last  campaign. 
The  news  reached  him  at  CarUsle.  He  issued  two 
mandates  :  one,  1st  April,  commending  her  to  God,  and 
directing  prayer  to  be  made  for  her  soul,  and  another, 
9th  May,  announcing  her  death  "  non  sine  cordis  ama- 
ritudine",  and  directing  Mass  to  be  said.  He  himself 
followed  her  on  the  7th  July.  Soon  afterwards,  on  the 
coming  of  age  of  his  step-son,  Ralph  laid  aside  the 
title  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  and  afterwards  took 
rank  as  a  Baron  only.  Between  Joan's  death  and  his 
own,  Edward,  by  writ  of  Privy  Seal,  14th  June,  for- 
mally acquitted  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester, all  debts  which  he  and  his  late*  wife  Joan  owed 
to  him,  and,  from  Carlisle,  14th  November  1307, 
ordered  letters  of  release  under  the  great  seal. 

Monthermer  lived  on  into  the  reign  of  Edward  II, 
and  survived  the  young  earl.  He  was  taken  at  Ban- 
nockbum,  but  released,  and  married  to  his  second  wife. 


150  THE   LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

Isabel,  sister  of  Aymer  of  Valence  and  widow  of  John 
Hastings,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  also  a  great  heiress  and 
allied  to  royalty.  Both  his  wives  were  great  heiresses, 
but  both  had  sons  by  previous  husbands,  so  that  neither 
he  nor  his  chUdren  inherited  from  them.  By  Joan  he 
had  two  sons,  but  his  eventual  heiress  was  a  daughter 
who  married  John  de  Montacute,  since  which  all  suc- 
ceeding Montacutes  and,  on  questionable  authority, 
the  Montagues,  have  quartered  the  arms  of  Monthermer. 

Countess  Joan  ^ve  lands  at  Caversham  for  her  soul's 
weal  and  that  of  Earl  Gilbert,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  the  Augustins  at  Clare.  Her  brother,  Edward 
II,  and  many  magnates,  attended  her  funeral.  Neither 
Monthermer  nor  his  countess  seem  to  have  taken  much 
interest  in  Glamorgan  matters;  in  1316,  however,  he 
held  the  wardship  of  Peter  le  Veele,  a  Glamorgan  land- 
owner, at  that  time  a  minor. 

Gilbert  de  Clare,  8th  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  8th  of 
Hereford,  and  10th  Earl  of  Clare,  was  bom  in  1291, 
and  was  thus  about  four  years  old  at  his  father  s  death 
in  1295,  and  seventeen  at  that  of  his  mother  in  1307. 
He  seems  to  have  been  on  good  terms  with  his  cousin, 
Edward  II,  in  their  youth,  for  in  a  letter  to  his  father 
in  1305,  the  prince  asked  to  be  allowed  to  have  Gilbert 
de  Clare  and  Perot  de  Gaveston  as  companions.  In 
1306,  while  under  age  and  a  ward  to  the  King  his  grand- 
father, the  Earl  appeared  before  the  Court  at  Westmin- 
ster, and  claimed  to  be  allowed  certain  tenements, 
liberties,  advowsons  of  churches,  etc.,  which  his  father 
had  possessed  in  the  city  of  London,  holden  by  socage 
tenure,  and  which  did  not  pass  into  the  King's  ward- 
ship, but  by  the  custom  of  the  city  could  be  claimed 
when  the  heir  was  of  an  age  to  manage  them  and 
himself;  until  when  they  were  to  be  in  the  charge  of 
his  next  friend.  The  claim  was  admitted  and  hvery 
was  granted,  he  being  then  eighteen  years  old,  "  et 
habet  sensum,  racionem,  et  intellectum  axl  regendum  se 
et  sua."  This  was  extended,  26th  November  1307,  to 
all  his  possessions  throughout  England  held  in  socage 


THE  EARLS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       151 

or  fee  farm,  and  indeed  the  entry  on  the  Close  Roll 
looks  as  though  the  King  admitted  him  at  once  to  all 
his  possessions.  His  mother's  death  and  the  accession 
of  Edward  nearly  coincide  with  his  assumption  of  his 
titles'  and  the  enjoyment  of  his  estates. 

One  of  Edward's  first  acts  was  to  recal  Gaveston,  and 
to  give  him  the  earldom  of  Cornwall,  and  Margaret, 
one  of  Gloucester's  sisters,  for  a  wife.  They  were 
betrothed  29th  October  1307,  and  the  bridegroom  had 
large  gifts  in  money  and  jewels  from  the  late  King's 
treasury.  The  oflfence  Gaveston  gave  to  the.  nobles 
speedily  led  to  his  second  banishment,  decreed  by 
letters  patent,  8th  of  May,  and  which  was  actually 
enforced  25th  of  March  1308.  The  King,  however, 
diverted  the  blow  by  sending  him  to  Ireland  as  regent. 
On  this  occasion  Gloucester  seems  to  have  remained 
neuter.  In  this  year  a  writ  was  issued  to  the  custos  of 
Dene  Forest  to  augment  the  bishopric  of  Llandaff, 
which  "nimis  exilis  esse  dinoscitur",  bv  the  gift  of  the 
Church  of  All  Saints,  Newland,  promised  by  the  late 
King.  Also  inquiry  is  to  be  made  as  to  the  claim  of 
the  neighbouring  parsons  to  assarts  in  the  forest.  In 
July  1309,  Gaveston  returned,  and  on  this  occasion 
Earl  Gilbert  stood  his  friend  and  made  his  peace  with 
the  barons,  though  for  a  short  time  only.  At  this  time 
the  Abbot  of  Margam  was  about  to  attend  a  Cistercian 
chapter. 

At  the  council  of  Westminster  in  March  1310,  Glou- 
cester was  one  of  the  four  earls  appointed  to  keep  the 
peace.  He  also  was  one  of  the  "ordainers"  appomted 
by  the  King  at  that  council,  at  the  close  of  which 
Edward  went  to  Scotland,  leaving  the  Earl  of  Lincoln 
as  regent,  who,  dying  in  February  1311,  was  succeeded, 
4th  March,  by  tne  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Some  of  his 
acts  in  that  capacity  are  cited  in  a  petition  to  Parlia- 
ment, 8th  Edward  II.  In  August  the  King  again  met 
his  Parliament  in  London,  and  the  ordainers  gave  in 
their  report,  four  articles  of  which  provided  for  the 
banishment  of  Gaveston,  to  which  the  King  was  forced 


152  THE  LAND   OF  MORGAN: 

to  yield.  In  February  1312,  the  King,  violating  his 
assent,  recalled  Graveston ;  on  which  the  barons  rose, 
captured  him  at  Scarborough  castle — an  event  followed 
by  his  illegal  but  well  deserved  death,  19th  June  1311. 

The  Earl's  position  from  the  first  had  been  one  of 
great  difficulty.  As  nephew  to,  and  an  early  fiiend  of, 
the  King  he  was  naturally  one  of  his  chief  supporters  ; 
but  his  tendencies,  like  those  of  his  father  and  grand- 
father, were  to  oppose  the  abuse  of  the  royal  power, 
and,  as  far  as  possible,  to  moderate  its  excesses.  He  evi- 
dently, all  along,  disapproved  of  Gaveston's  proceedings, 
and  although  on  one  occasion  he  took  his  part,  and  was 
reUed  upon  by  the  oflTender,  he  showed  no  disposition 
to  avenge  his  death,  but  joined  his  eflTorts  to  those  of 
the  Bishops  to  bring  about  a  better  understanding.  It 
was  at  his  request  that  the  jewels  taken  with  Gaveston 
were  given  up  to  the  King.  By  some  accounts,  when 
pressed  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester  to  interfere  to  save 
Graveston,  he  declined,  save  only  to  change  the  manner 
of  his  death,  Edward  seems  to  have  regarded  him 
with  distrust,  and  he  is  ordered  not  to  attend  Parlia- 
ment "cum  equis  et  armis,  more  debito",  but  to  come 
as  in  the  time  of  the  late  King.  His  exertions  certainly 
contributed  largely  to  stave  off  the  civil  war.  20tn 
April  1312,  he  haa  a  safe-conduct,  with  his  horses  and 
arms,  to  pass  through  London  to  Eltham. 

23rd  May  1313,  Edward  attended  the  coronation  of 
the  King  of  Navarre,  leaving  Gloucester  to  open  Parlia- 
ment as  regent.  He  seems,  at  this  time,  to  have  had 
heavy  unsettled  accounts  with  the  exchequer.  In 
1309-11,  he  had  £1,000  for  his  expenses  in  Scotland, 
and  3,500  marcs  were  to  be  paid  him  from  the  first 
money  received  from  wardships.  He  had  also  a  grant 
of  5,000  marcs  on  the  same  account.  In  1313-14,  he 
went  to  France  on  a  mission ;  and  in  June  1314, 
attended  the  King  in  Scotland,  bringing  5,000  retainers 
at  his  own  charge,  and  thus  supported,  he  appeared 
with  the  king  at  Bannockburn,  24- 3 0th  June  1314. 

The  rivalry  with  his  Welsh  neighbour,  de  Bohun, 


THE  EARLS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       153 

displayed  itself  on  the  battle-field.  De  Clare  claimed  the 
vanguard,  the  place  of  his  ancestors,  against  de  Bohun, 
who  claimed  it  as  High  Constable.  While  the  chiefs 
disputed,  the  Scots  advanced,  and  de  Clare,  in  his 
undisciplined  valour,  rode  hard  in  advance  of  his  men 
to  draw  the  first  blood.  He  became  entangled  in  the 
ranks,  was  overthrown,  and  fighting  valiantly,  was 
slain.  "There",  says  Walsingham,  "  charged  that  noble 
soldier,  Gilbert  Earl  of  Clare,  avenging  with  his  own 
hands  upon  the  Scots  the  cruel  death  that  awaited 
him."  With  him  fell  Giles  de  Argentine,  who  had 
advanced  to  his  rescue.  Gloucester  is  said  to  have 
owed  his  death  to  having  charged  without  waiting  for 
his  surcoat  of  armorial  bearings,  so  that  the  Scots  were 
ignorant  of  his  name ;  otherwise,  the  immense  ransom 
tnat  would  have  been  paid  for  him  would  have  saved 
his  life.  His  body  was  given  up  without  ransom  and 
sent  to  the  King  at  Berwick.  It  rested  finally  at 
Tewkesbury,  on  the  left  hand  of  that  of  his  father. 

Earl  Gilbert  was  but  twenty-three  years  old  at  his 
death  in  June  1314,  and  had  survived  his  father  nine- 
teen years.  By  his  wife  Maud,  who  appears  to  have 
been  a  daughter  of  John,  son  of  Richard  de  Burgh, 
Earl  of  Ulster,  he  had  one  son,  John,  who  died  just 
before  his  father,  and  was  buried  at  Tewkesbury  in  the 
Lady  chapel.  With  the  Earl,  therefore,  ended  the 
main  line  of  the  great  house  of  Clare,  Earls  of  Glou- 
cester and  Hereford.  The  Countess  declared  herself 
not  only  pregnant  but  quick  with  child,  a  statement 
which  gave  rise  to  some  very  curious  legal  proceedings 
between  her  and  the  husbands  of  the  sisters  and  pre- 
sumptive co-heirs;  nor  was  it  until  1317  that  the 
dispute  was  settled  and  all  hope  of  issue  given  up.  The 
case  was  raised  by  Hugh  le  Despenser,  husband  of  the 
the  elder  co-heir,  who  prayed  for  a  division  of  the 
estates  and  tendered  homage.  On  this  the  Countess 
pleaded  pregnancy,  and  offered  herself  to  a  jury  of 
matrons  under  a  writ  "de  ventre  inspiciendo",  for  which, 
however,  Despenser  did  not  move.     The  question  of 


154  THE   LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

law  as  to  how  long  it  would  be  proper  to  wait  was  one 
of  extreme  nicety ,"  novum  et  difficile",  some  holding 
that  no  child  bom  eleven  months  after  the  reputea 
father's  death  could  be  really  his.  The  King  referred 
the  matter,  by  a  writ  of  privy  seal,  to  the  chancellor 
and  two  justices,  who  advised  a  reference  to  Parliament. 
It  was,  however,  referred  to  certain  doctors  of  the 
canon  law,  and  finally  came  before  Parliament  in  the 
quindene  of  Easter,  1317,  when  the  statement  of  pr^- 
nancy  was  abandoned,  and  it  was  admitted  that  by  the 
course  of  nature  the  Countess  "non  posset  dici  a  predicto 
comite  impregnata."  The  King  then  accepted  the 
homage  of  the  husbands,  all  the  sisters  being  married. 

Under  the  Close  KoU  of  8th  Edward  II,  1314-15, 
an  assignation  of  dower  was  made  to  the  Countess. 
Upon  the  Welsh  lands  she  had  £440  Ss.  l^d.,  and  to 
make  up  one  third  of  the  issues  of  Great  Marlow, 
Bucks,  £64  125.  0^.  ;  total,  £504  15s.  2d.  She  had 
the  castle,  manor,  and  vill  of  Caerleon,  the  manors  of 
Lyswini  and  Llevenyth,  and  lands  in  Edlegam  and 
Little  Tintem,  besides  lands  in  Berks,  Gloucester, 
Norfolk,  Oxford,  Suflfolk,  Surrey,  and  Wilts. 

The  returns  of  the  King's  escheator  show  who  were 
reputed  the  heirs  of  the  Earl,  and  what  lands  he  held 
"  in  capite."  The  returns,  being  from  many  coimties, 
were  very  nmnerous,  but  most  stated  that,  saving  the 
pregnancy  of  the  widow,  the  heirs  were  the  three 
sisters,  then  of  fuU  age.  Some,  however,  include  Isabel, 
the  earl's  half-sister,  on  which  point  it  was  decided, 
'^et  quia  in  aJiquibus  inquisitionibus  continebatur,  quod 
Isabella,  prout  soror  et  hseres  prae&ti  comitis  simul  cum 
praedictis  Alianora  et  Margareta,  consideratum  friit,  etc. 

at  inquirendum,  etc.^ and  the  return  further 

stated,  ^'quod  non  fuit  aliqua  Isabella  soror  prsedicti 
comitis  que  debuit  succedere  in  aliqua  parte  dictsd 
hereditatis,  sed  quod  prsefata  Alianora,  Margareta,  et 
Elizabetha  fuerunt  sorores,  ete."  .  .  .  Isabel  was  no 
doubt  doubly  excluded,  by  the  surrender  of  the  estate 
and  its  re-settlement,  on  the  Earl's  second  marriage. 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   155 

and  as  being  related  by  the  half  blood  only.  The  re- 
turns from  Oxford,  Berks,  and  Suffolk,  give  Eleanor, 
Margaret,  and  Isabel.  Here,  however,  Isabel  seems  to 
be  put  for  Elizabeth. 

The  Earl's  executors,  Richard  de  Eodney,  Ithel  de 
Caerwent,  and  Richard  de  Byflet,  had  a  writ  to  give 
seizin  to  the  heirs  15th  June  1317.  They  had  already, 
5th  July  1314,  got  possession  of  the  personalty.  On 
the  Earl's  death,  the  ^^sigillum  deputatum"  for  the  land 
of  Glamorgan  was  placed  in  the  King's  hands,  who 
ave  it,  23rd  July,  7th  Edward  II,  to  Ingelram  de 
Jerenger,  custos  of  the  land,  who,  28th  October  1314, 
came  to  the  Exchequer  and  gave  it  up  to  the  barons. 

The    actual  partition  was  a  tedious  business,  and 
**  pendente  Ute     the  estates  remained   in  the  King's 
hands,  and  certain  "custodes"  managed  them.     John 
Giffard  of  Brimmesfield,  called  "Le   Rych",  an  active 
soldier  much  concerned  in  Welsh  affairs,  had  charge  of 
the  castles  of  Glamorgan  and  Morgan.     His  father, 
also,  John  Giffard,  had  held  St.  Briavels,  47th  Henry 
hi/  and  Dynevor,  18th  Edward  I,  and  seems  to  have 
held  Brunlais  in  right  of  his  first  wife,  Maud  Clifford. 
The  younger  John  was  custos  of  Drysll\yyn,  2nd  Ed- 
ward II,  and  was  taken  at  Borough  Bridge,  and  ex- 
ecuted 1322.     Various  details  of  administration  were 
settled  by  the  King.     7th  August  1314,  he  granted  to 
Geoffrey  de  Aylsham,  the  late  Earl's  confessor,  the 
issues  of  the  vacant  See  of  Durham.     14th  September 
1314,  Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere  was  in  charge  of 
Glamorgan,  and  all  the  officers  of  the  lordship  were  to 
have  the  same  fees  as  in  the  time  of  the  Earl.    Also  he 
is  to  store  the  castles.     The  fees,  it  appears,  were : — ^To 
the  Sheriff  100  marcs  yearly,  two  robes,  and  £6  for  an 
additional  horse;  to  the  comptroller,  £6  13s.  4d.,  and 
40s.  for  robes;    to  the  constable  of   Cardiff  Castle, 
£4   6s.  8d,  and  £12  for  robes;   to  the  constable  of 
Uantrissant  Castle,  £13  6s.  8d.;  of  Caerphilly,  £40, 
and  for  robes,  £5.     The  constable  of  the  Tower  of 
London  is  to  receive  and  hold  Morgan  de  Avene,  who 


156  THE  LAND   OF  MOBQAN: 

will  be  delivered  to  him  by  William  de  Braose.  Mor- 
gan was  still  in  the  Tower  13th  July  1316,  when  there 
was  some  mention  of  his  bails.  14th  March  1315, 
Badlesmere  was  to  appoint  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith  (an- 
cestor of  Lewis  of  Van  and  Green  Meadow),  to  a  baillie- 
wick,  such  as  he  held  in  the  time  of  the  late  Earl,  if  he 
be  fit  for  it.  1 5th  March,  the  Welsh  of  Morganwg  have 
petitioned  the  King  that  the  hostages  in  custody  with 
badlesmere  should  be  allowed  such  sustenance  £rom 
the  lands  as  they  were  accustomed  to  have  from  Earl 
Gilbert  and  his  ancestors.  The  King  asks  how  this 
was;  and  if  the  petition  be  well  founded  the  practice 
is  to  be  continued.  At  the  same  time,  14th  March, 
Llewelyn  ap  Griffith  states  that  the  "Forcelettum  de 
Blank  Monster",  our  tower  of  Whitchurch,  is  "in  nullo 
(novo)  edificatum",  and  that  there  is  a  mill  there  with 
profits  attached  to  it.  The  King  directs  that  Llewelyn 
IS  to  have  the  "forcelettum",  but  that  Badlesmere  is  to 
do  with  the  mill  as  seems  best.  The  "forcelettum" 
seems  eventually  to  have  reverted  to  the  chief  lord, 
but  the  land  near  it  still  is  held  by  Llewelyn's  de- 
scendant, Mr.  Lewis.  Llewelyn  further  pleads  a  pro- 
mise from  Earl  Gilbert  of  10  marcs  rent,  of  which 
he  has  received  two  by  gift  in  Egloswladus  (Capel 
Gwladys).  He  also  complains  of  having  been  unjustly 
harassed.  In  1317,  15th  May,  Edward  orders  this  to 
be  set  right,  and  the  8  marcs  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
issues  of  Glamorgan.     John,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  also 

{)uts  in  a  claim  for  the  tithe  of  grants  of  the  "new 
and"  in  all  the  extra-parochial  parts  of  Dene  Forest, 
granted  by  the  late  King  on  accoimt  of  the  poverty  of 
the  See ;  and,  because  there  is  a  question  about  the 
boundaries,  Ralph  de  Monthermer,  as  custos  of  the 
Forest,  is  to  see  to  the  matter.  In  this  8th  Edward  II, 
eleven  men  of  Tiriarth  were  remitted  50  marcs  of  their 
fine  for  rebellion,  and  those  of  Neath  200  marcs.  They 
seem  to  have  paid  50  marcs,  3rd  Edward  II,  out  of  a 
fine  of  200  marcs,  and  the  men  of  Neath  200  marcs 
out  of  500  marcs,  through  Badlesmere.   To  William  de 


THE  EARLS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   157 

Berkerolles  is  remitted  10  maxcs,  to  John  le  Noreis 
£10,  and  to  Robert  de  Greyndon  £10.  Also  to  Leysan 
de  Avene  was  allowed  40  marcs  if  he  could  show  that, 
as  he  said,  he  had  expended  so  much  of  his  own  money 
when  directed  to  defend  Kenfig;  also  a  similar  pay- 
ment of  50  marcs  to  Payn  de  Turberville.  The  Abbot 
of  Caerleon  stated  that  Earl  Gilbert  had  taken  great 
part  of  his  land  under  an  exchange,  but  had  not 
fulfilled  the  agreement.  He  had  £10  on  this  accoimt 
from  the  issues  of  Glamorgan.  The  Bishop  was  John 
of  Monmouth,  a  member  apparently  of  the  baronial 
house  of  that  name  and  place.  He  was  an  active  person 
in  Welsh  affairs,  and  ever  on  the  side  of  order.  In 
1310  he  was  one  of  the  fifteen  Lords  Ordainers ;  and, 
in  1311-14,  he  and  his  chapter  advanced  100  marcs  to 
the  King ;  and,  in  1320,  he  was  the  agent  for  enforcing 
a  loan  from  the  knights  Hospitallers  in  his  diocese.  In 
the  following  year  he  appears  as  pronouncing  eccle- 
siastical censures  against  those  who  spoke  evil  of  the 
King.  In  1322  he  was  called  upon  to  give  an  opinion 
upon  the  exile  of  the  Despensers,  having  been  absent 
from  the  council  in  which  the  judgment  was  declared 
illegal.  Soon  afterwards  he  employs  the  spuitual  arm 
and  offered  up  prayers  for  the  Klag's  suLss,  which, 
however,  he  enforced  by  the  temporal  arm,  by  furnish- 
ing men-at-arms.  He  is,  however,  getting  old,  and  on 
this  plea  excuses  himself  fi'om  attending  the  Parliament 
at  York ;  and  in  1323  he  died. 

A  mild  and  just  policy  marks  all  the  King's  deci- 
sions in  these  local  matters.  The  men  of  Senghenydd 
complained  that  the  housebote  and  heybote  they  had 
under  the  Earl  were  taken  away  by  Badlesmere,  who 
had  sold  the  "bosc".  In  this,  also,  they  were  to  have 
satisfaction.  1st  December  1315,  Turberville  is  to  be 
custos  of  Glamorgan,  with  charge  of  the  castles,  and  to 
take  fealty  from  all  who  held  of  the  lordship,  whether 
in  Glamorgan  or  Pembroke.  Robert  de  Greyndon, 
however,  was  made  sheriff  in  the  lands  held  by  Gilbert 
de  Clare  of  the  King  *'in  capite".  He  held  office  from  the 


158  THE  L^ND  OF  MOBGAN: 

death  of  Earl  Gilbert  to  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin, 
10th  Edward  II,  and  had  £10  for  his  expenses  against 
the  Welsh.  The  remissions  had  reference  to  the  past 
rebellion,  but  there  was  still  much  local  discontent, 
which  in  this  year  broke  out  in  East  Glamorgan  under 
the  leadership  of  Llewelyn  Bren,  a  landowner  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Taff,  within  the  hill  country.  9th 
February  1316,  the  sherifis  of  Gloucester  and  Somerset, 
and  John  de  Wysham,  constable  of  St.  Briavels,  were 
to  provide  men  and  victuals  for  a  force  to  put  down  the 
rismg,  and  Stephen  le  Blund  is  to  provide  the  money. 
1 3th  February,  Humphrey  de  Bohun  was  to  take  the 
command.  Peace  was  at  once  restored.  23rd  March, 
Bohun  was  ordered  to  send  Llewelyn  Bren,  his  wife, 
and  sons,  Griffith  and  G^van,  to  the  Tower,  where  they 
still  remained,  17th  June  1317.  Also,  26th  March, 
Wm.  de  Montacute,  Hy.  de  Pembrugge,  and  Robert  de 
Grendon  were  to  sit  and  take  fines  in  Glamorgan  for 
the  breach  of  the  laws.  Bail  was  taken  for  Llewelina, 
wife  of  Llewelyn,  for  David,  Meuric  and  Ruyn  ap 
Llewelyn,  Howel  ap  Ivor,  Ywaun  ap  Ivor,  Llewelyn  ap 
Madoc,  Madoc  Vachan,  Grono  ap  Res,  and  Res  Miskyn, 
all,  probably,  relations  or  neighbours  of  Llewelyn  Bren. 
John  Gifl^  is  to  pay  GreySdon's  fees  as  sheiff.  For 
services  during  the  rising,  the  King  gave  to  Rimus  Bol 
of  Sheghere,  the  land  of  Sheghere  which  Rimus 
Vaughan  had  held  under  the  Earl.  To  Wm.  Fleming 
was  committed  the  custody  of  Llantrissant  Castle,  ana 
the  Forest  of  Miskyn  as  bailiff.  Afterwards  he  fell 
under  the  King's  displeasure,  and  was  executed  at 
Cardiff  for  treason.  Also,  Maurice  de  Berkeley  was  to 
be  a  justice  of  South  Wales,  with  the  custody  of  all  the 
King's  castles  not  given  to  others. 

The  King's  lenient  conduct  was  not  appreciated ;  and 
ascribed,  not  unjustly,  to  his  weakness.  20th  Sep- 
tember 1316,  he  informs  the  Bishop  of  Uandaff  that  he 
hears  that  many  outlaws  and  other  malefactors  frequent 
the  Church  of  Llandaff,  and  are  there  received  and  kept, 
going  to  and  fro  at  their  pleasure,  and  committing  rob- 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       159 

beries,  etc.,  in  those  parts.     The  bishop  is  called  upon 
to  apply  a  remedy. 

5th  November.  Letters  patent  inform  the  men  of 
Glamorgan  that  John  Walwayn  and  John  Giffard  were 
assigned  to  receive  arrears  of  fines  in  those  parts  for 
the  redemption  of  life  and  limb,  upon  their  goods  and 
chattels,  under  the  awards  of  Wm.  de  Montacute  and 
his  fellows  in  the  year  preceding.  Of  the  same  date 
was  a  writ  for  the  delivery  of  all  the  Welsh  concerned 
in  Llewelyn  Bren's  rising  who  had  paid  the  fines 
awarded  by  Montacute,  but  the  effect  of  the  disturbance 
was  long  relt,  and,  as  late  as  1224-5,  the  Prior  of  Gold- 
cliff  was  in  arrear  with  his  tithe  on  account  of  Llewelyn 
Bren's  excesses.  The  Close  Roll  of  5th  February  1316 
states  that  Ealph  de  Monthermer  and  Joan,  his  wife, 
the  King's  sister,  by  charter,  at  the  request  of  Edward 
I,  granted  to  Morgan  ap  Meredith  all  his  land  of 
Edlegam  for  life,  for  £15  yearly,  and  he  was  to  pay  for 
the  remaining  lands  above  that  value ;  but  Morgan  now 
states  that  when  Earl  Gilbert  took  seizin  he  removed 
him  from  EdWam,  and  in  its  place  gave  him  Cogan- 
more  hamlet  for  life,  worth  not  above  £10,  as  the 
recent  inquisition  shows,  on  which  Morgan  prays  that 
in  consideration  for  his  services,  past  and  future,  he 
may  be  allowed  lOO^.  in  land.  To  this  the  King  con- 
sented, and  ordered  Turberville  to  see  to  it. 

The  three  sisters,  in  behalf  of  whom  "divisus  est 
comitatus  nobilissimus  in  tres  baronias",  were  all  mai*- 
ried,  and  their  husbands  continued  to  press  for  the 
division  of  the  spoil.  They  were: — 1,  Alianor,  aged 
twenty- two  in  1314;  mamed  in  1312  Hugh  le  De- 
spenser,  and  on  his  death,  William  Lord  Zouch  of 
Mortimer.  2,  Margaret,  aged  twenty-one  in  1314 ; 
married,  first,  Piers  Gaveston,  and  afterwards  Hugh 
D'Audley,  the  younger.  3,  Elizabeth,  married,  first, 
John,  son  and  heir  of  John  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster; 
next,  Theobald  Verdon,  and,  finally,  Roger  d'Amory. 

As,  in  the  partition,  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan,  the 
Castles  of  Cardiff  and  Caerphilly,  and  the  patronage 


160  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN: 

of  Tewkesbury,  fell  to  the  elder  sister,  her  descendants 
by  Despenser  were  regarded  as  continuing  the  line  of 
de  Clare,  so  far  as  regarded  Glamorgan,  and  their 
history  alone  belongs  to  the  history  of  that  county. 

Gaveston,  the  husband  of  Margaret  de  Clare,  was  a 
Gascon  knight,  brought  up  with  young  Edward,  until 
the  King,  seeing  his  excessive  and  mischievous  in- 
fluence over  the  Prince,  removed  him,  February  1307, 
just  before  his  death,  and  banished  him  from  England. 
Edward,  become  King,  at  once  recalled  him,  and,  29th 
October  1307,  betrothed  him  to  Margaret  de  Clare,  to 
whom,  immediately  afterwards,  he  was  married,  at 
Berkhamstead,  an  appanage  of  the  Earldom  of  Corn- 
wall just  granted,  6th  August,  to  Graveston.  The  new 
Earl's  follies  and  arrogance,  and  his  alternate  prosperity 
and  adversity,  belong  to  the  history  of  the  reign.  He 
was  beheaded  19th  June  1312,  and  the  long  list  of  his 
possessions  occupies  five  pages  in  the  Fcedera,  Edward 
buried  him  with  great  ceremony  at  Langley,  and  him- 
self placed  two  palls  of  cloth  of  gold  upon  his  tomb. 
By  Margaret  he  left  a  daughter,  Joan,  whom  he  had 

Eroposed  to  betroth  to  Thomas,  son  and  heir  of  John, 
lOrd  Wake.  Wake,  however,  married  elsewhere  with- 
out the  King's  licence,  for  which  he  was  fined  heavily. 
Joan  was  then  betrothed  by  the  King  to  John,  son  of 
Thomas  de  Multon,  Lord  of  Egremont,  both  then  very 
young.  Edward  promised  her  £1,000  portion,  and  she 
was  to  have  a  jointure  of  400  marcs  per  anntun.  The 
£1,000  was  paid  as  a  fine  by  Wake  to  Multon,  11th 
Edward  II.  Joan  probably  died  early,  for  she  is  not 
again  mentioned,  and  Multon  married  another  lady, 
14th  Edward  II. 

Hugh  de  Audley,  whom  Margaret  next  married,  was 
son  of  Hugh,  a  cadet  of  the  Barons  Audley,  of  Heleigh 
Castle.  She  was  then  styled  widow  of  Piers  Gaveston, 
and  having  become  a  coheiress,  she  had  by  partition, 
11th  Edward  II,  the  castle  and  tower  of  Newport,  the 
manors  of  Stowe,  Rempney,  Dyneley,  and  Maghay, 
the  hamlet  of  Frenebothe  (Ebbw),  and  the  commote 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   161 

of  Wentloog.  Thombury  also  came  to  her,  and  Ton- 
bridge  Castle,  and  much  English  property.  Thus  the 
Monmouthshire  portion  of  the  lordship  was  cut  off 
from  the  Glamorgan  part.  15th  Edward  II,  Audley 
was  in  arms  for  Thomas  of  Lancaster,  and  was  taken 
at  Boroughbridge,  but  pardoned  owing  to  his  wife's 
interest. 

20th  Edward  II.  Maria,  widow  of  William  de 
Brewose  held  in  dower  one-third  of  the  manor  of  Buck- 
ingham and  of  the  hamlet  of  Burton  (?),  parcel  of  it,  of 
the  heritage  of  John  de  Brewose,  all  which,  together 
with  two  parts  of  the  said  manor  and  hamlet  are  held 
of  Hugh  de  Audley  and  Margaret  his  wife,  of  the  heri- 
tage, etc.,  and  John  is  of  fiill  age.  This  was  no  doubt 
a  part  of  the  old  Gifiard  estate,  inherited  by  the  de 
Clares. 

7th  Edward  III.  Audley  was  fighting  against  Wil- 
liam la  Zouch  of  Mortimer.  He  served  in  Scotland,  and, 
23rd  April  1337,  was  created  Earl  of  Gloucester  by 
patent  to  him  and  his  heirs.  He  was  allowed  a  grant 
out  of  the  issues  of  the  earldom  instead  of  the  usual 
third  penny.  As  Earl  of  Gloucester  he  was  much  em- 
ployed by  Edward  III  in  war,  and  held  a  command  at 
Vironfosse.  14th  Edward  III,  he  was  in  the  sea  fight 
at  Sluys.  16th  Edward  III,  he  went  into  Brittany 
with  a  retinue  of  100  men-at-arms,  a  banneret,  20 
knights,   78   esquires,   and    100   mounted  archers;   a 

{)rincely  retinue.  17th  Edward  III,  he  was  in  Scot- 
and. 

Audley  died  1347,  leaving  by  Margaret  one  daughter, 
Margaret,  aged  thirty  years.  She  married  Ralph, 
Lord  Stafford,  and  carried  to  that  family  Thombury 
and  large  estates  in  Monmouthshire  and  elsewhere, 
which  descended  to  the  Dukes  of  Buckingham  of  the 
name  of  Stafford. 

Notwithstanding  the  terms  of  the  patent,  the  earl- 
dom was  dropped  on  Audley's  death,  nor  was  it  again 
revived  in  his  descendants. 

Elizabeth  de  Clare,  the  third  sister,  was  much  the 

M 


162  THE  LAND   OF   MORGAN: 

greatest  lady  of  the  three.  To  her  was  adjudged  the 
Honour  of  Ulare,  with  lands  in  Dorset  and  Monmouth. 
She  married,  1,  John  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  who 
died  1313;  and  by  him  was  mother  of  John  de  Burgh, 
bom  at  Cardiff,  on  the  morrow  after  Easterly  1313, 
and  baptised,  14  days  later,  by  the  Bishop  of  Uandaff,  in 
the  presence  of  the  King.  He  died  young.  The 
Countess  also  had  William,  Earl  of  Ulster,  whose 
daughter  and  heu-,  Elizabeth,  living  1355,  married 
Lionel,  3rd  son  of  Edward  III,  in  whose  person  were 
revived  his  wife's  honours,  he  being  created  Earl  of 
Ulster  and  Duke  of  Clare  or  Clarence.  Their  daughter 
Philippa  married  Edmund,  Earl  of  March,  and  through 
her  the  House  of  York  derived  its  claim  to  the 
throne. 

Elizabeth  married  secondly,  at  Bristol,  3rd  February 
1315,  Theobald  de  Verdon,  otherwise  Butler,  as  ma 
second  wife.  The  marriage  seems  to  have  been  clan- 
destine, and  the  lady  by  no  means  coy.  De  Verdon 
was  charged  before  Parliament  with  having  on  the 
Wednesday  after  the  2nd  February  1315,  18th  Ed- 
ward II,  forcibly  abducted  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John 
de  Burgh,  and  the  King's  niece,  from  the  castle  of 
Bristol,  where  she  was  lodged  in  ward  to  the  King, 
having  been  summoned  thither  from  Ireland.  His  de- 
fence was  that  he  never  entered  the  castle,  but  that 
Elizabeth  came  forth  a  league  from  it  to  meet  him, 
when  they  were  married.  He  gave  bail  to  meet  the 
charge.  De  Verdon  was  of  Newbold- Verdon  and  a 
baron,  and  had  probably  made  the  lady's  acquaintance 
in  Ireland,  where  he  was  justiciary.  He  did  not  long 
survive,  dying  27th  July  1316.  He  was  buried  at 
Crokesden,  co.  Stafford,  leaving  Elizabeth  pregnant 
with  a  daughter,  Isabel,  born  on  St.  Benedict's  day  fol- 
lowing her  father's  death,  and  co-heir  with  her  two 
half-sisters  of  the  Verdon  estates.  She  married 
Henry,  Lord  Ferrers  of  Grobv,  who  did  homage  for  her 
lands  5th  Edward  III,  and  died  15th  September,  17th 
Edward  III,  by  whom  she  had  William,  Lord  Ferrers. 


.  » 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.   163 

It  appears  that  in  her  grants,  Elizabeth  the  elder  did 
not  use  the  name  of  Verdon,  but  styled  herself  Eliza- 
beth de  Burgh,  Lady  of  Clare. 

On  the  death  of  Theobald  de  Verdon,  Elizabeth 
married  a  third  husband.  Sir  Roger  d'Amory,  baron  of 
Amory  in  Ireland,  to  whom  about  that  time,  10th 
Edward  II,  Edward  granted  Sandal  in  Yorkshire,  «.nd 
manors  in  Oxford  and  Surrey,  and  soon  afterwards, 
in  1319,  Nicholas  de  Verdon  prayed  to  be  admitted 
to  the  lands  of  his  late  brother  Theobald,  In  d' Amory 
Elizabeth  gained  a  husband  who  was  able  to  protect 
her  through  most  of  the  troubles  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  He  had  summons  to 
Parliament  in  the  11th,  12th,  13th,  and  14th,  of  Ed- 
ward II. 

14th  and  15th  Edward  II,  he  was  Governor  of  the 
castles  of  Ewias-Lacy,  Gloucester,  and  Bristol,  and 
warden  of  Dene  Forest.  He  also  had  Knaresborough 
Castle.  He  was,  on  the  whole,  opposed  to  the  Earl 
of  Lancaster,  and  acted  with  Badlesmere  and  Pem- 
broke, binding  himself  in  1317  by  a  bond  for  £10,000 
to  do  his  best  to  lead  the  King  to  be  governed  by 
those  Lords.  In  1320,  however,  he  joined  the  general 
body  of  the  discontented,  probably  from  dislike  to  the 
Despensers,  and  8th  December,  15th  Edward  II,  1321, 
a  writ  was  issued  for  his  arrest,  which  preceded  his 
death  but  a  few  months,  he  dying  at  Tut  bury  1322, 
when  his  body  was  given  up  to  his  widow,  who  buried 
him  at  Ware  Priory. 

Edward  at  first  seized  his  lands  for  rebellion,  but 
speedily  relented,  and  the  Close  Roll,  2nd  November 
1322,  directs  that  Elizabeth  de  Burgo  is  to  have  her 
lands  in  divers  counties.  Soon  afterwards,  however, 
7th  January  1323,  it  is  declared  that,  whereas  Eliza- 
beth de  Burgo,  the  widow  of  Roger  d' Amory,  knight, 
the  King's  niece,  has  receded  from  his  presence  without 
licence,  her  lands  are  to  be  seized. 

By  Roger  d' Amory  Elizabeth  had  one  daughter, 
Isabel,   who  married  John,    Lord   Bardolf,   aged    17, 


164  THE   LAND   OF  MORGAN! 

3rd  Edward  III,  who  made  proof  of  age  and  had  livery 
of  his  lands,  9th  Edward  III.  The  marriage  took 
place,  10th  Edward  III.  Bardolf  was  an  active  soldier 
and  saw  much  service.  He  died  3rd  August  1371. 
Besides  two  daughters,  Isabel  and  Agnes,  mentioned 
in  their  grandmother's  will,  they  had  William,  &ther 
of  Thomas,  Lord  Bardolf,  who  was  returned,  1  H.  IV,  as 
cousin  and  heir  of  Sir  Roger  d'Amory.  He  also 
inherited  lands  from  Elizabeth  de  Clare. 

Elizabeth  de  Clare  was  the  foundress  of  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge.  She  died  4th  November  1360,  leaving  a 
will,  dated  25th  September  1355,  of  great  length,  and 
disposing  of  large  personal  property.  It  has  been 
printed  oy  Nichols  in  his  Royal  Wills.  She  therein 
styles  herself,  as  before,  Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  Dame  of 
Clare,  and  directs  her  body  to  be  buried  with  the  Nuns 
Minorites  in  Aldgate.  She  founded  Masses  for  the 
weal  of  de  Burgh,  Verdon,  and  d'Amory,  "Mes  seig- 
neurs" ;  and  left  legacies,  among  a  host  of  persons,  to 
Nichol.  d'Amory  her  executor,  and  to  John  de  Clare. 
"  A  ma  sale  apelle"  Clare  Hall  she  left  £40  and  some 
plate,  the  endowment  being  already  completed.  To 
the  two  Orders  of  Brothers  at  Cardiff  she  left  £6,  and 
she  mentions  her  heritage  in  Clare,  Dorset,  and  Mon- 
mouth. Her  seals  are  well  known  to  those  curious  in 
such   matters,  and  have  often  been  engraved.     One, 

given  in  Montague's  Guide  to  the  Study  of  Heraldry y 
as  a  central  roundel  charged  on  an  escutcheon  with  3 
cinquefoils  for  Bardolph,  and  round  it,  8  roundels 
charged,  1  and  5  with  a  plain  cross  for  de  Burgh  ;  2 
and  6,  a  castle  for  Castile  ;  3,  barry  undy  a  bendlet 
for  d'Amory ;  8,  a  lion  rampart  for  Leon  ;  and  7,  three 
chevrons  for  Clare.  Another  seal  has  in  the  centre 
d'Amory,  and  on  roundels  placed  about  it,  England, 
Clare,  de  Burgh,  with  a  file  of  3  points,  and  a  fret 
for  Verdon,  while  four  intervening  roundels  carry 
Castile  and  Leon  for  her  grandmother  Eleanor  of 
Castile. 

And  thus  came  to  an  end  the  great  house  of  de 
Clare,  and  was  closed  the  second  great  chapter  in  the 


THE  EARLS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  HERTFORD.       165 

History  of  the  Land  of  Morgan;  the  first  being  its 
condition  under  its  native  nuers,  brought  to  an  end 
by  the  conquest  by  Fitz-Hamon.  Descending  from 
Alianor  de  Olare,  the  elder  co-heir,  the  Despensers  con- 
tinued the  female  line  in  Glamorgan  through  various 
vicissitudes,  transmitting  it  finally  to  the  Beauchamps, 
whence  it  merged  in  the  Nevilles,  whose  heiress  mar- 
rying Richard  Plantagenet  gave  occasion  to  his  becom- 
ing Duke  of  Gloucester ;  on  whose  death  as  Richard  III 
at  Bosworth,  the  lordship  escheated  to  the  Crown, 
and  the  independent  Marchership  came  practically  to 
an  end. 

During  a  part  of  the  reign  of  John,  and  the  whole 
of  those  most  eventfiil  periods  in  Welsh  history,  the 
reigns  of  Henry  III  and  Edward  I,  and  for  much  of 
that  of  Edward  II,  the  de  Clares  were  Lords  of  Gla- 
morgan, and  upon  Glamorgan  they  mainly  relied  for 
their  immense  political  power.  Their  wealth,  indeed, 
they  drew  from  their  English  estates,  and  especially 
fi'om  those  comprising  the  Honours  of  Clare  and  of 
Gloucester;  but  it  was  the  possession  of  the  land  of 
Morgan  that  enabled  them  to  take  a  position  often 
opposed  to  and  always  independent  of  their  sovereign. 
The  position,  no  doubt,  had  its  sources  of  weakness  as 
well  as  of  strength  ;  the  sons  of  Morgan,  brave  in  arms 
and  unbridled  m  their  zeal  for  hberty,  were  always 
ready  to  take  advantage  of  a  change  of  masters,  of  a 
minority,  or  of  any  weakness  of  purpose  in  the  reign- 
ing Earl ;  but  at  other  times,  when  the  Lord  was  firm 
and  moderately  just,  they  were  not  indocile  subjects, 
and  followed  him  and  served  him  faithftilly  in  war.  In 
another  respect  the  history  of  Glamorgan,  under  the 
house  of  Clare,  bears  upon  a  very  interesting  section 
of  the  history  of  England.  Under  the  early  Norman 
sovereigns,  the  Lords  of  the  Welsh  Marches  acquired 
powers  utterly  inconsistent  with  the  good  government 
of  the  whole  kingdom  ;  powers  such  as  the  great  feu- 
datories on  the  continent  so  long  exercised  to  the 
serious  detriment  of  the  kingdoms  of  France  and  Ger- 
many.    The  Earls  of  Gloucester  and   Hereford,   the 


166  THE  LAND  OF  MORGAN. 

Lords  de  Braose,  of  Mortimer,  Warren,  and  the  Earls 
of  Chester,  under  a  weak  and  imprudent  Prince,  such 
as  Henry  III,  threw  the  whole  kingdom  into  disorder, 
and  gave  a  refiige  to  those  harons  whose  estates  lay 
more  at  the  mercy  of  the  Crown.  These  powers  the 
great  Edward  set  himself  to  work  to  resume.  His 
conquests  were  not  merely  nor  mainly  over  the  Welsh ; 
hut  in  reducing  the  Welsh  to  submission,  he  destroyed 
the  main  source  of  the  power  of  the  marcher  Lords; 
and  long  befwe  the  close  of  his  reign,  he  had  so  con- 
solidated the  PrincipaUty  with  England,  that  even 
the  weakness  and  folly  of  his  son  were  unable  altogether 
to  break  it  up. 


Losiyov  ! 
WQlTfWG    AKD  CO.,  LIUXTKD,  SAMOIKIA  8TKKBT»  UITCOLir'S-IFir-nBLSII. 


•   •  I